AMERICAN HISTORY: COMPRISING HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF THE INDIAN TRIBES A DESCRIPTION OF AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES, WITH AN INQUIRY INTO THEIR ORIGIN AND THE ORIGIN OF THK INDIAN TRIBES ; HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES, WITH APPENDICES SHOWING ITS CONNECTION WITH EUROPEAN HISTORY J HISTORY OF THE PRESENT BRITISH PROVINCES; HISTORY OF MEXICO; AND HISTORY OF TEXAS, BROUGHT DOWN TO THE TIME OF ITS ADMISSION INTO THE AMERICAN UNION. BY MARCIUS WILLSON, mpreh: AUTHOR OF SCHOOL HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES, COMPREHENSIVE CHART OF AMERICAN HISTORY, ETC. CINCINNATTI: WILLIAM H. MOORE & CO., 110 MAIN STREET. NEW YORK: MARK H. NEWMAN & CO., 199 BROADWAY. 1847. Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1846, by MARCIUS WILLSON, In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States, for the Northern District of New York. W^^'-l 8TCRR0TTPED BY THOMAS B. SMITH, •>• ^- ^i^^i'^'^^ri, yv.r. 216 WILMAM STREET, NEW YORK. ^^ FUUnN bl K L: / INTRODUCTION. The design of the following work is to present the histories of all those coun- tries of. North America that are now of sufficient political importance to demand the attention of the scholar, and awaken the interest of the general reader. As an appropriate introduction to such q work, we have given the most important, of what little is known, of the history of the Aborigines of America, together with descriptive sketches of those rude memorials of a former civilization that were once so numerous throughout our own territory ; and of others, magnificent even in their desolation, which now strew the plains, and crown the hill-tops, of Mexico, Yucatan, and Central America. The probable origin of these antiquities, and of the Indian tribes, has long been a subject of the antiquarian researches of the learned. Of the histories of the several political divisions of North America, that of our own country claims our first attention, and to it we have given an appropriate space in the pr-'sent work, commensurate vi^ith its importance. Its relations with European histoid , and with the history of England in particular, have been dwelt upon in the ' appendices, at considerable length. To the article explanatory of the char- ind design of those appendices, see page 107, the reader is referred for our tartner views on this subject. The third part of the volume, or, as it is called. Book III., gives the history of the present British Provinces in North America, from their earliest settlement to the present period — both under the French and under the English dominion ; — the early history of Louisiana, previous to the purchase of that territory by the United States in 1803 ; — the history of Mexico, from the conquest by Cortez, to the com- mencement of the war with the United States in 1846 ; — and the history of Texas, from its first settlement, to the time of its admission into the American Union. In relation to other features in the Plan of the work, farther than the general divisions to wliich we have referred, a few remarks may not be inappropriate. — It is a fact, not universally known, that all the French writers on Canadian his- tory — the writers upon Mexican history — and generally, all Catholic writers, give dates according to the New, or Gregorian Style, subsequent to the year 1582; while cotemporary English writers of American and European history retain the Old Style so late as the year 1751.* Hence discrepancies in dates, almost innu- merable, are found in the works of those compilers who have either been ignorant of this fact, or have disregarded it. In the following work the author has endea- vored to give the dates, uniformly, in New Style. A minute Marginal Analysis has been carried throughout the entire work — «ach subject being opposite that portion of the text to which it refers, and num- * See this subject examined in a " Critical Review of American Histories," by the author of this work, published in the Biblical Bepository of July, 1845. iv ^ INTRODUCTION. bered to correspond with similar divisions of the text. The design of this arrange- ment is to give the work a better adaptation to the purposes of instruction — being better than questions for advanced pupils; while the teacher may easily convert each subject, or head, in the analysis, into a question if thought desirable. It ia believed that this feature in the plan of the work will also prove highly acceptable to the general reader. The marginal Datks and References arc numerous, carrying along a minute chronology with the history. Tiii.s plan avoids the necessity of encumbering the text with dates, and at the same time furnishes, to the inquiring reader, a history far more minute and circumstantial than could otherwise be embraced in a volume much larger than 4he present. The supposed utility of the Chart, (pages 16 and 17,) may be learned from the explanation of the same on page 18, The Progressive Series of the three Large Maps, on pages 20, 432, and 502, shows the state of the country embraced in the present United States at different periods. The First represents it as occupied by the Indian tribes, fifty years after the settlement of Jamestown, when only a few bright spots of civilization relieved the darkness of the picture. The Second as it was at the close of the Revolution, when almost the entire region west of the Alleghanies was a wilderness — showing how slowly settlements had advanced during the long period that the colonies were under the dominion of Great Britain. The Third represents the country as it now is, and as it has become under the influence of republican institutions. In place of the recent wilderness, we observe a confederacy of many states, each with its numerous cities, towns, and villages, denoting the existence of a great and happy people. The Geographical and Historical Notes arid Small Maps, at the bottoms of the pages, give the localities of all important places mentioned, and furnish that kind of geographical information respecting them, without which the history can be read with little interest or profit. Maps of important sections of the country, the vicinities of large towns, plans of battle grounds and sieges, &c., are here given on the same pages with the events referring to them, where they necessarily catch the eye of the reader, so that they can hardly fail to arrest his attention, and in- crease the interest that he feels in the history. The map of Mexico, page 558, has been drawn with care, and being little more than an outline of the political divi- sions of that extensive country, is probably sufficiently accurate. Our knowledge of the geography of Mexico, however, is yet exceedingly imperfect, and little reli- ance can be placed upon maps for the distances between places. The map of Texas, page 620, and the several small maps of particular sections of that country, will be found a great aid to the "reader in perusing the history of that portion of our Re- public. In addition to what are properly " embellishments," nearly ninety maps and charts, large and small, have been introduced, seven of which occupy entire pages ; and nearly six hundred localities, mentioned in the history, have been des. cribed in the geographical notes. And unless the reader has as much knowledge of these localities as can be derived from the notes and maps, his knowledge of the history will be exceedingly vague and unsatisfactory. For if the names of places mentioned in history convey to our minds no meaning, they might as well be omit- ted entirely, and fictitious names would answer equally well. A familiarity with localities is indispensable to the ready acquisition, and the subsequent retention, of historical knowledtre. CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. BOOK I. INDIAN TRIBES OF NORTH AMERICA, AND AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. CHAPTER I. INDIAN TRIBES OF NORTH AMERICA. Section I. Northern Tribes. Esquimaux and Athapascas. — Jurisdiction over their territory. Tribes in the interior and on the coast. Section II. Algonquin Tribes. Montagnars. — Algonquins. — Knisteneaux. — Ottawas. — Pon- tiac. — Mississaguies. — Micmacs. — Etchemins. — Abenakes. — New England Indians, (Massa- chusetts, Pawtuckets, Nipmucks, Pokanokets, and Narragansetts.) Massasoit. — Caunbi- tant.-Canonicus.-Mia7ito7iomo!i. — Ninigret. — Sassamon.— Philip .- Canonchet. — Annawon. Mohegan Tribes, (Pequods, Montauks, Manhattans, Wabingas, &c.) Uncas. — Sassacits. — Lenni Lenapes, (Minsl and Delawares,) — White Eyes. — Captain Pipe. — Nanticokes. — Sus- quehannocks. — Mannahoacks. — Powhatan tribes. — Poivhatan — Pocahontas. — Shawneea.-- Cornstalk. — Tecmnseh. — Miamis and Pinckishaws. — Little Turtle. — Illinois. — Kickapoos. — ■ Sacs and Foxes. — Black Hawk. — Potowatomies.— Menonomies. Section III. Iroquois Tribes. Hurons, (Wyandots, Neutrals, Erigas, Andastes,) — Adario. — rive Nations, (Mohawks, Oneidas, Onondagas, Cayugas, and Senecas.) Garangula. — Hendrick.— Logan. — Thayendanega. — Sheiiandoa.—Red Jacket. — Farmer's Brother. — Corn Planter. — Half Town. — Big Tree. — Tuscaroras. Section IV. Catawbas. — Cherokees. — SequoynK — Speckled Snake. — Uchees. — Natches. Section V. Mobilian Tribes. Muscogees or Creeks, (Seminoles, Yamassees, &c. ;— JVTc- Gillivray. — Weatherford. — Mcintosh. — Osceola. — Chlckasas. — Moncatchtape. — Choctas. — Mushalatubee. — Pushamata. Section VI. Dahcoi-^h or Sioux Tribes. Winnebagoes. — Assiniboins, and Sioux Proper. — Blinetaree Group, (Minetarees, Mandans, and Crows.) — Southern Sioux Tribes, (Arkansas, Osages, Kanzas, lowas, Missouries, Otoes, and Omahas.)— Other Western Tribes, iBlack Feet, Rapids, and Pawnees.) — Petalesharoo. — Oregon Tribes. Section VII. Physical Character, Language, Government, Religion, and Traditions of the Aborigines. --...-.....- Pages, 21 — 62 CHAPTER II. AIVIERICAN ANTIQUITIES. Section I. Antiquities found in the United States. Ornaments. — Warlike instruments Domestic utensils. — Earthen ware. — Pitcher found at Nashville. — Triune vessel. — Idols. — Medals. — Mirrors. — Mural remains, &c., found at Marietta. — At Circleviile. — Near Newark. Near Somerset. — Near Chilicothe. — At the mouth of the Sciota R. — In Missouri, &c. — Mounds in various places. Section II. Antiquities found in other portions op the Continent. Mexican Pyramids, Ruins, &c. — Ruins of Palenque. — Of Copan. — Of Chichen. — Of XJxmal. — Of Labna and Kewick Pages, 62—87. CHAPTER III. SUPPOSED ORIGIN OF THE ANTIQUITIES, AND OF THE INDIAN TRIBES. The Mural Remains, Mounds, &c., found in the United States ; and the ruined edifices of Mexico, Yucatan, Central America, &c., attributed to the Aborigines. — Evidences of a Com- mon Origin of all the American Tribes. — The subject of the acquaintance of the Ancients with America examined. — Probable Asiatic Origin of aU the American Tribes. — Conclusion — Early American civilization. — Reason and Nature versus Revelation. - - Pages, 87 — 95 6 CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. BOOK II HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. INTRODUCTORY. I. The Public Seals or Coats of Arms of the several United states. — Engraved copies, and descriptions of the same. II. Character and design of the several Appendices to the Hi.story of the United States. III. Geography of the United States. ... Pages, 97 — 110. PART I. VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. CHAPTER I. VOYAGES, CONQUESTS, AND DISCOVERIES, IN THE SOUTHERN PORTIONS OF NORTH AMERICA. Divisions. I. Discovery of America by Columbus. Other claims to the Discovery. — Ice- landic Claim. — Superior merit of the claims of Columbus. — Long a prevalent error respect- ing the Discovery. — Extent of the discoveries of Columbus. — The West Indies.— Yucatan. Discovery of the Pacific. — II. Ju.\N Ponce de Leon. Tradition of the Fountain of Life. Discovery of Florida by De Leon. — III. De Ayllon. Discovery of Carolina. — Hospitality of the Natives, and Perfidy of the Spaniards. — IV. Conquesi or SIexico. Yucatan ex- plored. — Discovery of Mexico. — Invasion by Cortez. — Final conquest of the Country. — Magellan. — First circumnavigation of the Globe. — V. Pamphilio de Narvaez. His inva- sion of Florida. — VI. Ferdinand de Soto. His landing in Florida. — Wanderings of the Spaniards.— Battles with the Natives. — Death of De Soto.— Fate of his Companions. Pages, 111—125. CHAPTER II. NORTHERN AND EASTERN COASTS OF NORTH AMERICA. Divisions. I. John and Sebastian Cabot. Their first voyage to America and discovery of Labrador and Newfoundland. — Second voyage of Sebastian. — His subsequent Voyages. II. Gaspar Cortereal. His voyages. — III. Verrazani. Explores the coast from Wil- mington, N. C. to Newfoundland. — Names the country Neiv France. — IV. James Cartier. His voyages to America. — Explores the St. Lawrence. — V. Roberval. Appointed Viceroy of New France. — Sends Cartier on his third voyage. — The two voyages of Roberval.— VI. Voyages of Ribault, Laudonniere, and Melendez. — Founding of St. Augustine. — VII. Gilbert, Raleigh, and Grenville. Amidas and Barlow. — Attempted settlements at Roanoke. — VIII. Marquis De la Roche. Attempts to form a Settlement. — IX. Bar- tholomew Gosnold. Attempted settlement at Martha's Vineyard. — Martin Pring. — X. De Monts. Extensive grant to him. — Founding of Port Royal. — Champlaiu sent to New France.— Founding of Quebec, — XI. North and South Virginia. Plymouth and Lon- don Companies. — Attempted settlement at Kennebec. — Settlement of Jamestown. — Pages, 125—138. APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. Importance of examining English History in connection with our own.^Henry the Seventh. EngUsh claims to American territory. — Cabot — Early relations of England with America. — Character of Henry the Seventh .^State of England at this Period. — Political policy of Henry and its Effects. — Feudal System. — Power of the Barons.— The Clergy, Religious Sanctuaries, &c. — Morals, Criminal Statistics, &c. — Attempts to regulate Commerce, Agriculture, Manufac- tures, &c. — Usury — Monopolies. — Army and Navy of England. — Population — Judicial Tri- 1)unals. — Arbitrary Powers of the Tudor Princes. — Liberties of the People. — Mode of Living. Buildings. — Domestic Economy, &c. — Indebtedness of America to Europe. — The African Slave Trade. Hi.story of the origin of the English branch of it. The Reformation. Luther. Zuinglius. — Spread of Protestantism. — The Reformation in England, as connected with English Literature. — Connection of Henry the Eighth with the Reformation. — The Reformation com- pleted under Edward the Sixth. — Intolerance of the Reformers. — Papacy reesUiblished under Queen Mary. — Persecution of the Reformers. — Supremacy of the Koyal Prerogative at this period. Elizabeth. — Protestantism restored. — Growing opposition to Episcopacy. — The Scottish Clergy. The Two Parties among the Reformers. — The Puritan Party. Its Character. — Political tispect of the controversy. — The Puritans in Parliament. — The Brownists. — Treatment of the Puritans un- der Ehzabeth. — Under James the First. — Emigration of the Puritans. — The Puritans in Holland. Political principles of the Pviritans. — The Compact entered into by them at Plymouth.— In- debtedness of England to the I'uritans. — Their Intolerance.— Object in Emigrating. — The Quakers.— Conclusion. .... - Pages, 138—161. CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. 7 PART II. EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY. CHAPTER I. COLONIAL HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. Divisions. — I. Virginia under the First Charter Goverimient.— Dissensions.— Character of the Emigrants.— The Natives. — Sufferings of the Colony.— Conspiracy. — Goyernment of Smith. — Smith taken Prisoner by the Indians.— His life saved by Pocahontas.— Condition of the Colony. — Exploration of the Country by Smith. — II. Virginia under the Second Charter. Changes in the Government. — Ship\vreck of Emigrants. — Smith's Administra- tion.— His Return to England— The '• Starving Time." — Lord Delaware. — Sir Thomas Dale. Sir Thomas Gates. — III. Virginia under the Third Charter. Changes in the Govern- ment.— Pocahontas. — Argall's Expeditions. — Sir Thomas Dale's Administration. — Argall's. Yeardley's.— House of Burgesses. — Slavery. — Transportation of Females to Virginia. Written Constitution. — Indian Conspiracy and Massacre. — Dissolution of the London Company. — lloyal Government. — IV. Virginia from the Dissolution op the London Company to the Commencement op the French and Indian War. — The new Govern- ment of the Colony.— Administration of Harvey. — Of Berkeley. — Second Indian Massacre and War. — Virginia during the Civil War in England. — During the Commonwealth. — After the Restoration of Charles II. — Commercial Restrictions. — Liberties of the People Abridged. Indian War. — Bacon's Rebellion. — Cruelty of Berkeley — Proprietary Government. — Royal Government Restored. - Pages, 161 — 178. CHAPTER II. COLONIAL HISTORY OF MASSACHUSETTS. Section I. MassacRdsetts, from its earliest history, to the union op the New England Colonies in 1643. — I. Early History. Exploration of the Country.— Smith's attempts to establish a Colony. — The Plymouth Company, and the Council of Plymouth. — Charter of the Latter. — II. Plymonth Company. The Puritans. — Emigration to America. — Sufferings. Samoset. — Massasoit. — Canonicus. — Weston's Colony. — The London partners of the Puri- tans.— III. Massachusetts Bay Colony. Attempted Settlement at Cape Ann. — Settlement of Salem.— Government. — Changes in 1684. — Roger WilUams.— Peters and Vane. — Emigra- tion to the Connecticut.— Mrs. Hutchinson.— Pequod War.— Attempts in England to pre- vent Emigration.— Education.— IV. Union of the Neiv England Colonies. Causes that led to it. — Terms of the Confederacy. V. Early Lait's and Customs. Section II. Massachusetts from the union of the New Engl.and Colonies to the close OP King William's War in 1697. — I. Ecents from the Union to King Philip^s War. — Massachusetts during the Civil War in England.— During the Commonwealth. — Early History of Maine. — Persecution of Quakers.— Restrictions upon Commerce. — Royal Com- missioners.— II. King Philip^s War. Causes of the War. — Attack upon Swanzey.— The Narragansetts.— Events at Tiverton.— Brookfield.—Deerfield.—Hadley.— Bloody Brook.— Springfield.— Hatfield.— Attack upon the Narragansett Fortress.— Death of Philip.— III. Controversies and Royal Tyranny. Andros. — IV. Massachusetts during King William^S War. Causes of the 'War. — Inroads of French and Indians. — Expedition against Canada. New Charter, and Royal Government. — Salem Witchcraft. — Concluding Events of the War. Sbction III. Massachusetts from the close of King William's War, to the commence- ment of the French and Indian War in 1754.— I. Massachusetts during Queen Anne^s War. Causes of the AS^ar.— Indian Attack on Deerfield. — Conquest of Acadia. — Attempted Conquest of Canada. — Treaty of Utrecht.— II. King George's War. Causes that led to it.— Expedition against, and Conquest of Louisburg.— Treaty of Aix La Chapelle. Pages, 178—205. CHAPTER III. COLONIAL HISTORY OF NEW HAMPSHIRE. History of New Hampshire intimately connected with that of Massachusetts.— Grant to Gorges and Mason. — First Settlements. — Union with Massachusetts. — Separation. — First Legis- lature. — Union. — Separation. — Union again. — Masonian Controversy. — Final Separation from Massachusetts —Indian Wars. -,--.-.. Pages, 205—208. CHAPTER IV. COLONIAl'hISTORY of CONNECTICUT. Divisions.— I. Early Settlements.— Windsor, Hartford, Wethersfield, and Saybrook.— II. Pe- quod War. Alliance of the Pequods and Narragansetts.— Destruction of the Pequod Fort, and Dispersion of the Tribe.— III. New Haven Colony. Settlement of New Haven.— Go- vernment. — IV. Connecticut under her own Constitution. The Connecticut Towns with- drawn from the Jurisdiction of Massachusetts.— The Constitution adopted by Them.— Pur- chase of Saybrook.— V. Connecticut under the Royal Charter. Liberality of the Charter.— Connecticut during King PhiUp's AVar. —Andros in Connecticut. —Events during King Wil- liam's AVar.- Fletcher's Visit to Hartford.- Yale College.— Laws, Manners, Customs, &c. Pages, 208-215. 8 CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. CHAPTER V. COLONIAL HISTORY OF KHODE ISLAND. Eoger Williams. — 'Founding of Providence.— Religious Toleration. — Mr-Williams's Mediation With the Pequodd and Narragansetts. — Providence during the Pequod War. — Portsmouth and Newport. — Charter from Parliament. — Government and Early Laws of Rhode Island.— Charter . from the ICing — Andros. Pages, 215—218. CHAPTER VI. COLONIAL HISTORY OF NEW YORK. Section I. — New Netherlands, previous to its Conquest by the Engli.sh in 1664. Voyages of Henry Hudson. — Butch settlements at New York and Albany. — Dutch. — New Jersey. — " Charter of Liberties." — Colony of De Vriez in Delaware. — The Dutch in Connecticut. On Long Island.— Swedi.sh Settlements in Delaware. — Indian AVars — Kieft.— Stuyvesant. Subjugation of the Swedish Colony by the Dutch. Conqtltst of New Netherlands by the English. Section II. New York, from the Conquest of New Netherlands, to the Commencement of the French and Indian War.— Administration of Nichols. — Of Lovel.ace. — Reeouque.st of the Country by the Dutch. — Restoration to England. — Administration of Andros. — Of ' Dongan. — The French and the Iroquois. — Andres Again. — Leisler and Milbome — Destruc- .tion of Schenectady. — Expedition against Montreal. — Execution of Leisler and Milborne. Sloughter. — Fletcher. — Bellamont. — Lord Cornbury. — New York d*iring Queen Anne's War. — The Tuscaroras. — French Forts, &c.— Administration of Gov. Cosby.— Negro Plot. Pages, 218-236. CHAPTER VII. COLONIAL HISTORY OF NEW JERSEY. Early Settlements.— Constitution of the Colony.— Difficulties with the Proprietors, and the Duke of York. — Division of the Province. — Government. — Conflicting Claims of the Proprietors. New Jersey under the Royal Government. Pages, 236—240. CHAPTER V[II. COLONIAL HISTORY OF MARYLAND. Early Exploration of the Country. — Settlements. — Lord Baltimore. — His Charter. — Settle- nent of St. Marys. — Difficulties with Clayborne. — Laws. — Indian War. — Insurrection. — Religi- ous Toleration. — Dissensions, and Civil War. — A Koyal Government in Marj-land. — Restoration of the Proprietor. Pages, 240—245. CHAPTER IX. COLONIAL HISTORr OF PENNSYLVANIA. Settlements of the Swedes.— Grant to Wm. Penn.— His Regulations for the Government of the Colony. — " The Territories." — Indian Treaty.— Founding of Philadelphia. — A •' Charter of Liberties." — Withdrawal of Delaware. — Death of Penn, and subsequent History of the Colony. Pages, 245—250. CHAPTER X. COLONIAL HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. Raleigh's attempted Settlements. — Grant to Sir Robert Hea,th.^To Clarendon and Others. Albemarle Colony. — Clarendon Colony. — Locke's Constitution. — Dissensions. — Sothel. — Arch- dale. — French and German Emigrants. — Indian Tribes. — AVar with the Tuscaroras. — Separa- tion of the two CaroUnas. • - Pages, 250^255. CHAPTER XI. COLONIAL HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. Charter of Clarendon. — Cartaret County Colony .-Founding of Charleston. — Indian War.-Port Royal. — French Hugenots. — Colleton's Administration. — Sofcliel's. — Ludwell's. — Archdale. — Ex- pedition against St. Augustine. — Indian War. — Religious Dissensions. — Spanish Invasion. — War with the Yamassees — Domestic Revolution. — Royal Government. - Pages, 255—261. CHAPTER XII. COLONIAL HISTORY OF GEORGIA'. Oglethorpe. — First Charter of Georgia. — Settlement of Savannah — Indian Treaty. — Regula- tions of the Trustees. — Preparations fo» War with the Spaniards. — We.sley. — AATiitefield. — Ex- pedition against St. Augustine. — Spanish Invasion. — Ch.inges in the Government. — Slavery. Pages, 2G1— 266. CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. 9 CHAPTER XIII. THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. Divisions.— I. Causes of the war, and events op 1754. English Claims to the Country. French Claims. — The Ohio Company.— VVa.shington's Embassy.— Jumonville. —Fort Ne- cessity .—Albany Convention, and Plan of the Union. — II. 1765 : Expeditions of Monchton, Bradilock, Shirley and Johnson, lieduction of Nova Scotia. — Braddock's Defeat. — Failure of the Expedition against Niagara,.^Expedition against Crown Point.- Defe it of Dieskau. III. 1756: Delays; Loss of Oswego ; IndiaH, Incursions. Plan of the Campaign. — Aber- crombie and Lord LoudoU: — .Montcalm reduces Oswego. — Armstrongs Expedition. — IV. 1757: Designs against Louisburg., and Loss 'of Fort Wm. Henry. Plan of the Campaign. Montcalm reduces Fort Wm. Henry. — V. 1758 : Reduction of Lottishurg ; Abercrombie^s Defeat ; The Taking of Forts Frontenac an4 Du Quesne. The Pitt Ministry. — Siege and Conquest of Louisburg. — Abercrombio's Repulse at Ticonderoga, — Expedition against Fort Frontenac.- Against Fort Du Quesne.— VI. 1759 to 1763 : Ticonderoga and Crown Point Abandoned; Niagara Taken; Conquest of Quebec ; Of all Canada; War with the Chero- kees; Peace of Vt^Z. Pages, 266—285. APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. Design of the Appendix. — James I. 1603 — 1625. — Political Aspect of Religious Controversies at this Period. — The Puritans. — Policy of .James. — His Character. — American Colonization. Virginia Charters. — Popular Liberty. — The Plymouth Company. — Charles 1. 1625 — 1649. His Character.— Controversies with Parliament. — His Arbitrary Measures.^Hampden. — Ecclesias- tical Policy of Charles. — Commotions in Scotland. — Strafford. — Civil ^V'ar.— Execution of the King. — Relations of England with her American Colonies during this Reign. — The Common- wealth. 1649—1660. The Character of Religious Parties, — Supremacy of the Independents. Oliver Cromwell.-^ War with Holland. — Overthrow of the Long Parliament. — Barebone's Par- liament. — Cromwell installed as Lord Protector.— ^^^ar with Spain,— Cromwell's Administra- tion and Death. — Richard Cromwell.— Restoration of Monarchy.— Relations with the American Colonies . during th*; Commonwealth. — Charles II. 1660—1685. Character of Charles II. — Chiinge in the Sentiments and Feelings of the Nation.— War with Holland.— Treaty of Breda. Anflther War.— Treaty of Nimeguen.— Domestic Administration of Charles.— ^Vhigs and To ries.— The various Navigation Acts.— Bold Stand of Massachusetts in Defence of her Liberties. Rhode Island and Connecticut.— Controversy with the Royal Commissioners.— With the King. Subversion of the Dutch Power in America,— Pennsylvania. — Origin, Practices, and Principles of the Quakers.— Quaker Colonization in America.— James II. 1685—1688. General Character of his Reign. — Monmouth's Rebellion.— Landing of William in England, and FUght of James. Relations of James with the American Colonie.s. —William and Mary. 1688—1702. Character of the Revolution of 1688.— Rebellion in Scotland. — War with France. — Treaty of Ryswick. Policy of William towards the Colonies. — Colonial Relations during His Reign. — Anne. 1702— 1714. ^Var of the Spanish Succession. — Treaty of Utrecht.— The Slave Trade.— George I. 1714-1727. Rebellion in Scotland,— Georoe II. 1727—1760. Walpole.— War with Spain. War of the Austrian Succession. — Treaty of Aix la Chapelle, — The " Seven Years War." Conclusion. Education; Manners; Morals; Religion, &c., in the American Colonies. Pages, 285—335. PART III. AMERICAN REVOLUTION. CHAPTER I. CAUSKS WHICH LED TO THE REVOLUTION. Long Series of Aggressions upon the Colonies.— Design of Taxing the Colonies.— The Stamp Act of 1765.— Its Effects upon the Colonies.— First Colonial Congress.— Repeal of the Stamp Act.— New Scheme of Taxing America.— Excitement produced by it.— British Troops sent to America.— Affray in Boston,— Royal Regulation of 1772.— Destruction of Tea at Boston,— Bos- ton Port Bill,— Massachusetts Charter subverted.— Second Colonial Congress.— Determined Oppression. — Determined Resistance. --.--.. Pages 335—347. CHAPTER II. EVENTS DURING THE YEAR 1775. Battle of Lexington,— Expedition of Allen and Arnold,— Battle of Bunker's Hill,— Con- gress.— Washington appointed to th« Command of the Army.— The Royal Governors.— Inva- sion of Canada.— Surrender of St. Johns.— Of MontreaL— Assault of Quebec— Repulse.— Re- treat of the Army. Pages, 347-355. CHAPTER III. EVENTS DURING THE YEAR 1776. The Siege of Boston continued.— Boston evacuated by the British.— Attack on SuUiyan's 10 CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. Islaiu^ — Formidable Warlike Preparations of England. — Declaration of Independence. — Battle of Long Island. — Of White Plains. — Capture of Fort Washington. — Retreat of the Americans through New Jersey. — Capture of General Lee. — Battle of Trenton. — Situation of the Armies at the Close of tlic Year. .-----.. - Pages, 356—366. CHAPTER IV. EVENTS DUllING THE YEAR 1777. Battle of Princeton.— Other Successes of Wa.shington! — Congress. — French Assistance. — La- fayette. — British Expedition up the Hudson. — Tryon's Expedition to Danbury. — Sag Uarbor. Movements of the Armies iu New Jersey. — Capture of General Prescott — Battle of Brandy- wine. — Wayne surprised. — Battle of Germantown. — Burgoyne's Expedition. — Battle of Ben- nington. — Siege of l<'ort Schuyler. — Battles of Stillwater and Saratoga. — Burgoyne's Surren- der. — Forts Mercer and Mittlin, on the Delaware. — Valley Foi'ge. — Articles of Confederation. Pages, 366—380. CHAPTER V. EVENTS DURING THE YEAR 1778. Conciliatory Measures of the British GoTcrnment. — Treaty with France. — Count D'Estaing. Battle of Monmouth. — The Hostile Armies in Kliode Island. — The French and English Fleets. Expeditions of Grey and Ferguson. — Attack on Wyoming. — On Cherry Valley. — Loss of Savan- nah. — Kesult of the" Campaign. Pages, 380—385 CHAPTER Vl. EVENTS DURING THE YEAR 1779. The War at the South.— Defeat of the Tories under Col. Boyd.— Defeat of General Ash. Battle of Stono Ferry. — Tryon's Expedition against Connecticut.— Capture of Stony Point. PaulusHook. — Penobscot. — Sullivan's Expedition against the Six Nations. — Siege of Savannah. Spain Involved in the War. — Paul Jones. — Result of the Campaign. - Pages, 385—391. CHAPTER VII. EVENTS DURING THE YEAR 1780. Siege of Charleston. — Americans surprised at Monk's Corner. — Surrender of Charleston. Other Successes of the British. — Sumpter and Marion. — Battle of Sanders' Creek. — Defeat of Sumpter. — Battle of King's Mountain. —Other Successes of the Americans. — Knyphausen's Expedition into New Jersey. — Admiral de Temay-. — Treachery of Arnold. — Fate of Andre. — Holland involved in the AVar. - - - I'agcs, 391—397. CHAPTER VIII. EVENTS DURING THE YEAR 17S1. Revolt of the Pennsylvania Troops. — Robert Morris. — Arnold's Depredations in Virginia. — Bat- tle of the Cowpens. — Cornwallis's Pursuit of Morgan — Defeat of a Bodj' of Loyalists. —Battle of Guilford Court House. — Of Ilobkirk's Hill. — Assault of Ninety Six. — Fate of Colonel Hayne. Battle of Eutaw Springs. — Close of the Campaign at the South. — Arnold's Expedition to Con- necticut— Siege of Yorktown. — Surrender of Corn\\ allis. ... Pages, 397— 407. CHAPTER IX. CLOSE OF THE WAR.. AND ADOl'TION OF THE CONSTITUTION. Changes itt the Policy of the British Government. — Pe.ice concluded with England. — Dis- banding of the American Army. — Retirement of AA'ashington to Private Life.— Condition of the Country.— National Convention. — Adoption of tlie Present Constitution. — AVashington elected First President. Pages, 407--4H. APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. The Struggle between England and her Colonies — how viewed by European Nations, gene- rally. — By the People of England, &c. — Effects produced in London by Intelligence of the Battle of Lexington. — Discontents in the English Army. — AN'higs and Tories. — Duke of Grafton. Marquis of Rockingham. — Violent Debates in Parliament. — Lord Mansfield — Mr. Fox. — German Auxiliaries. — Dukes of Richmond and Cumberland. — Perseverance of the Ministry. — American Privateers. — Opening of Parliament in Oct., 1776 — King's Speech, — Jlinisterial Address. — Pro- test of the Peers. ^JNIotion of Lord Cavendish. — War Expenses. — Lord Chatham's Motion. Arrogance of the Court Party. — Opening of Parliament, Nov., 1777. — King's Speech. — Ministe- rial Addresses. — Earl of Chatham's Remarks. — Intelligence of the Defeat of Burgoyne.— New Measures for supplying the Army. — Mr. Fox. — Conciliatory Measures of Lord North. — Ameri- can Treaty with France. — Divisions among the Whig Opposition.— Last Public Appearance of the Earl of Chatham. — Commencement of War between France ami England. — War in the West Indies.— In the East Indies.— W;ir with Spain.— With Holland.— Armed Neutrality of the Northern Powers. — Siege of Gibraltar. — Surrender of Cornwallis. — Attack on Gibr.iltar. — Arti- cles of Peace.— Remarks on the Character of the War. - - Pages, 411—432 CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. H PART IV. THE UNITED STATES. FROM THE ORGANIZATION OF THE GOVERNMENT UNDER THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION, IN 1789, TO THE YEAR 1845. CHAPTER 1. Washington's administration. Washington's Inaugural Address.— Measures of the First Session of the Congress.— Of the Second Session. — Indian War. — Harmer-s Defeat. — National Bank.^Vermont.— St. Clair's De- feat. — Kentucky.— The French Minister Genet — Gi neral Wayne. — Whiskey Insurrection. Jay's Treaty.— Treaty of Greenville. — Treaty with Spain. — With Algiers. — Washington's Fare- well Address. - Pages, 432-439. CHAPTER 11. ADAMS's ADMINISTRATION. Difficulties with France —Death of 'Washington. — His Character.— Seat of Government. Mississippi Territory. — Treaty with France. — Alien and Sedition Laws. Pages, 439-443. CHAPTER HI. Jefferson's administration. Changes Introduced.— Ohio.— Purchase of Louisiana. — War with Tripoli. — Death of Hamil- ton.— Michigan. — Burr's Conspiracy. — Difficulties with England and France.- American Em- bargo. - Pages, 443—447. CHAPTER IV. Madison's administration. Section I. 1809-10-11 :— Continued Difficulties with England.— Battle of Tippecanoe. Section II. 1812 :— Declaration of War Against England. — The Army. — General Hull — Loss of Mackinaw. — Colonel Miller. — Surrender of Detroit. — Battle of Queenstown. — The Consti- tution and Guerriere. — Wasp and Frolic. — Uuked States and Macedonian. — Constitution and Java. Section III. 1813: — Positions of the American Forces. —Battle of Frenchtown.— Siege of Fort Meigs.— Defence of Fort Sandu.?ky.— Battle of Lake Erie.- Of the Thames.— Fort Mims. Tohopeka. — Capture of York. — Attack on Sacketts Harbor. — Events on the Niagara Fron- tier.— On the St. Lawrence.— Naval Battles.— Hornet and Peacock —Chesapeake and Shan- non.— Argus and Pelican.— The Boxer.— The Essex.— War on the Sea board. Section IV. 1814 :— Fort Erie.— Battle of Chippewa.— Of Lundy's Lane.— Of Plattsburg,— Of Bladensburg.— Burning of _the Capitol.— Events near Baltimore.— At Stonington.— Cap- ture of Pensacola. — Battle "of New Orleans.— Hartford Convention. — War with Algiers. Second National Bank. - Pages 447— 47o! CHAPTER V. Monroe's administration. • State of the Country.— Difficulties with the Creeks and Seminoles.— Capture of St. Marks and Pensacola. -Purchase of Florida.— The Missouri Question.— Lafayette's Visit. Pages, 470-473. CHAPTER VI. • J. Q. adams's administration. Controversy with Georgia.— Deaths of the Ex-Presidents, Adams and Jeflferson.— The Elec- tion of 1828. .--....----. Pages, 473—474. CHAPTER VII. Jackson's administration. Removal from Office.— United States Bank.— Winnebago War.— Tariff, and State Rights. The Cherokees.— Seminole War. - - . Pa^es 474—478.' CHAPTER VIII. VAN euren's administration. Condition of the Country.— Specie Circular.— Independent Treasury.— Seminole War Con- tinued.— Election of 1840. - , Page*, 479—483. 12 CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. CHAPTER IX. haurison's admii^istkation. Harijson's Inaugural Address.— His Cabinet.— Kis Sudden Death. - Pages, 482. 483 CHAPTER X. tyler's ad:ministration. Repeal of the Independent Treasury Bill. — North Eastern Boundary Treaty, — Difficulties in Khode Island.— Annexation of Texas. Pages, 488, 484. APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD SUBSEQUENT TO THE REVOLUTION. The Government of the United States as Compared with Other Federal Governments.— The Early Federalists and Anti-Federalists.— Final General Approval of the Constitution.— The French Revolution.— Aggressions on the Part of England in 1693. — Jay's Treaty.— Renewed Aggressions of England. — Excited State of Public Feeling — French Berlin Decree. — British Decree of Jan'. 1807. — Piuckuey and Monroe's Treaty. — British Orders in Council. — Milan Decree. — American Embargo. — Non-Intercovirse Law. — The Erskine Treaty. — Repeal of the Orders in Council. — Extent of British Depredations on American Commerce. — The " Peaca Party" of 1812. — Declaration of War. — Federal Opposition— Hartford Convention. — The Sub- ject of Commercial Restrictions. — Imports and Exports.— The Different Eras of FederaUsm. Its Principles.— Political Questions Since the War of 1812. — Ultimate Destiny of the American Confederacy. Pages, 485—501. BOOK III. EARLY FRENCH SETTLEMENTS IN NORTH AMERICA; PRESENT BRITISH PROVINCES ; MEXICO ; AND TEXAS. PART I. EARLY FRENCH SETTLEMENTS, AND PRESENT BRITISH PROVINCES IN NORTH AMERICA. CHAPTER I. HISTORY OF CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. Introduction to the History of Canada.— Champlain's Discoveries, and Relations with the Hurons and Algonquins. — Various Expeditions Against the Iroquois.^De Caen Governor. Cbamplain Restored. — Conquest of New France by the English in 1629. — Peace of 1632. — Mis- Bionary Establishments. — Wars Between the Algonquins and Iroquois, involving the French. Administration of I)e Tracy.— Of De Coureelles.— Of Frontenac. — De La Barre and De Nou- ville. — Second Administration of Frontenac. — Canada During King AVilliam's War. — During Queen Anne's War. — Encroachments of the French on the Territory of the English. — Con- quest of Canada. Pages, 505—517. CHAPTER II. 3J.VRLY nrSTORY OF LOUISIAN.V. Jesuit Missionaries.— Discovery of the Mississippi. — Expedition and Discoveries of La Sa}lo and his Companions.— La Salle's Colony in Texas.— Death of La Salle. — Settlements in Upper Louisiana.— In Southern Louisiana. — Crozat. — The Mississippi Company. — Destruction of the French Post at Natchez. — War with the Matches. — With the Chickasas. — The Treaty of 1763. Louisiana during the American Revolution. — Treaty of 1795. — Violated by the Spaniards. Treaty of San Hdephonso. — Purchase of Louisiana by the United States. Pages, 517-529. ■ CHAPTER III. HISTORY OF CANADA UNDER THE ENGLISH. The Change of Dominion. — Canada During the American Revolution. — Division of Canada. Goverajnent of the two Provinces.— Canada during the War of 1812-14. — Administration of Sir Gordon Drummond.— Sir John Sherbrooke.— Duke of Richmond.— Lord Dalhousie. — Con- troversies with the Assembly. — Sir James Kempt. — Lord Aylmer. — Increasing Dissensions, lord Gosfo'rd. — Sir Francis Bond Head. — The Crisis. — Canadl^ic Kebeluon. — Union of the two Canadag. Pages, 529-542 CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. 13^ CHAPTER 1¥. .. • KOVA SCOTIA. Its Early History.— Domestic Dissensions.— Repeated Conquests of the Country by tlie Eng- lisli.— Final Conquest iu 1710.— Nova Scotia during King George's War.— Englisli Colonization. Rebellion of tlie Frencli Xnliabitants.— Their subjugation, and banishment.— Nova Scotia du- ring and subsequent to the American Revolution. .... Pages, 540— 648. CHAPTERS V, VI, AND VII. NEW BRUNSWICK, PRINCE EDWARd's ISLAND, AND NEWFOUNDLAND. PART II. HISTORY OF MEXICO. CHAPTER I. ABCyilGINAL MEXICO. History of the Toltecs —The Chiehemecas.— The Aztecs or Mexicans.— Their Knowledge oi the Arts.— PoUtical Institutions.— The Court of Montezuma.— Wars, and Human Sacrifices. Pages, 557—566. CHAPTER II. COLONIAL HISTORY OF MEXICO. The Spanish Conquest.— Condition of the Aborigines.- General Policy of the Spanish Colo- nial Government. — Abuses Perpetrated under it.— Condition of Mexico at the Beginning of tha Present Century. .--.-.--.--- Pages, 567—572. CHAPTER III. MEXICO DURINO THE FIRST REVOLUTION. Situation of Spain in 1808. — General Situation of the Spanish American Colonies at this Pe- riod.— Dissensions in Mexico. — Commencement of the Revolution. — Successes of Hidalgo. His Reverses and Death. — Rayon.— Career of Morelos. — Other Insurgent Chiefs.— Victoria. Mina's Invasion.— Close of the First Revolution in 1819. - . - Pages, 573—588. CHAPTER IV. MEXICO, FROM THE CLOSE OF THE FIRST REVOLUTION, TO THE ADOPTION OF THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION OF 1824. , Divisions smon^ the Mexican Spaniards. — Designs of the Viceroy. — Revolt of Iturbide and Plan of Iguala -Success of the Revolution.— Parties in the Congress. — ItUrbide Proclaimed and Elected Smperor. — Overthrow of his Government. — Constitution of 1824. — Fate of Iturbide. Pages, 589-595. CHAPTER V. MEXICO. FROM THE ADOPTION OF THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION OF 1824, TO THE CO.MMENCEMENT OF THE. WAR WITH THE UNITED STATES IN 1846. The Presidency of Alctoria.— The Scotch and the York Lodges.— Presidential Election of 1826. €ivil War.— Election of 1828.— Santa Anna lieads a Rebellion.— Success of the Revolutionists. Pillaging of Mexico. — Guerrero becomes President.- Spanish Invasion. — Bustamente's Re- bellion, and Overthrow of Guerrero.— Bustamente's Administration.- Rebellion and Death of Guerrero.- Santa Anna overthrows Bustamente's Administration. — Pedraza. — Santa Anna's Presidency.— Duran.— Santa Anna Overthrows the Federal Constitution.— The Texans Refuse to i^ubmit to his Usurpation. — Mexia. — Santa Anna's Invasion of Texas.— Bustamente's Presi- dency.— Mexla's Second Rebellion.— French Blockade of the Coast.— Insurrection in the Capi- tal.— Yucatan.— Paredes at the head of the Revolution of 1841. — " Plan of Tucubaya."— Santa Anna at the head of the Government.— His Government Overthrown by Paredes.— His Ban- ishnR-nt.— Difficulties with the United States —Herrera's .\dministr.ation.— Revolt of Paredes, and Overthrow of Herrera. — Commencement of AV'ar between the United States and Mexico. Santa Anna Restored to Power.— Concluding Remarks on Mexican History. Pages, 595—617. 14 CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. .. PART III. HISTORY OF TEXAS. CHAPTER I. TEXAS, AS A PART OF MEXICO, WHILE UNDER THE SPANISH DOMINION. [1521-1821.] Indian Tribes. — La Salle's Colony at Blatagorda.— De Leon's Expedition. — First Spanish Set- tlements. — Hostilities between the French and Spaniards. — Western Louisiana. — Spanish Mis- sions.— Texas during the Mexican Revolution. — Expedition of Toledo and Guttierez. — Mina and Perry. — General Long's Expedition. — French Colony in Texas. - Pages, 619—628. CHAPTER II. EVENTS FROM THE TIME OF THE ESTAKLISHMENT OF MEXICAN INDEPENDENCE, TO THE TIME OF THE DECLARATIOxN OF THE INDEPENDENCE OF TEXA.S. [1S21-1S36.] The Spanish Treaty of 1819.— The Founding of Austin's Colony.— Texas Anne.^ed to Coa- huUa.— State Constitution.— Colonization Laws. — Character of the Texan Population. — The " Fredonian War."' — Mexican Garrisons in Texas. — Propositions of the United States for the Purchase of Texas.— Mexican Decree of 1830.— Arbitrary Acts of Mexican Officers.— Diffi-' culties at Anahuac and Velasco.— Mexia sent to Texas.— Garrisons AVithdrawn.— Convention at San Felipe. — Austin's Imprisonment in Mexico.— The Two Parties iu the State Legislature. Among the Americans of Texas.— Dissensions. — Disturbances at Anahuac. — Adherence of Texas to the Mexican Constitution of 1824.— Affair at Gonzalez.— Capture of Goliad by the Texans. — Engagement near Bexar. — Convention at San Felipe and Declaration of Rights. — Pro visional Government. — Capture of Bexar by the Texans. — Santa Anna's Invasion.— jPaM of the Alamo. 'Pages, 628-650. CHAPTER III. EVENT.S FROM THE DECLARATION OF THE INDEPENDENCE OF TEXAS, TO THE ANNEXATION OF TEXAS TO THE AMERICAN UNION. [1836-1845.] Convention. — Declaration of Independence. — Organization of the Government. — President's Address. — Advance of the Mexican Army.— Murder of King and his Party. — Fannin's Battle. Surrender. — Massacre of Him and his Party. — Santa Anna Advances from Bexa,i.— Battle of San Jacinto, and Capture of Santa Anna. — Retreat of the Mexican Forces. — Final Liberation of Santa Anna.— Recognitions of Texan Independence by the United States, France, and Eng- land. Relations vnth Mexico. — The Santa Fe Expedition.— Departure from Austin. — Sufferings of the Party. Surrender to the Mexicans. — Sent to Jlexico and Imprisoned. — Invasions of Texas in 1842. — Account of the Mier Expedition. — Admission of Texas into the American Union.— Concluding Remarks. Pages, 651-672. EMBELWSHMENTS, MAPS, CHARTS, PLANS, &C., CONTAINED IN THE FOLLOWING WORK. Pages. 1 Chart op American History 16-17 2 Map of the Indian Tribes - - 20 3 Plan of Ruins at Marietta, Ohio - 66 4 Ruins at Circleville - - - 66 5 Ruins near Newark - - - 67 6 Ruins near Somerset - - - 67 7 On the North Branch of Paint Creek 67 8 On Paint Creek, nearer Chilicothe - 69 9 At the Mouth of the Sciotni the country of the Hurons. 'The Algon- analysis. quin tribes of the Ottawa River were allied with the i. TKetr ai- Hurons in their wars with the Five Nations ; and after l^J^ij^om the almost total destruction of the Hurons in 1650, a part dispersion,' 01 the Ottawas, accompanied by a tew Hurons, after some English, and wanderings, joined their kindred tribes at the south of Lake Superior. The Ottawas subsequently, in 1671, removed to the vicinity of Michilimackinac, and finally returned to their ■ ^ original seats on the west side of Lake Huron, and until recently have continued to occupy a great portion of the Michigan peninsula. Under .Pontiac, their chief, they were at the head of the great Indian confederacy of 1763, • which in a short time captured nearly all the Bi'itish posts on the western frontier. At the time of their dispersion, in 1650, portions of the Ottawas sought refuge among the French, and their descendants still reside in several vil- lages of Lower Canada. PoNTUC, a chief of the Ottawa nation, was one of the most famous Indian warriors ever known to the English, not excepting even King PhiUp or Tecumseh. He is first brought to the notice of the English after the fall of Quebec in 1760, when Major Rogers was sent into the western country to take possession of the posts stipulated to be sur- rendei'ed by the French. Pontiac had preTiously been warmly attached to the French, and had assisted them in their Indian wars. On his way Major Rogers was met by ambassadors from Pontiac, desiring him to halt until their chief could see him with his own eyes, and like- wise informing him that Pontiac was the king and lord of that country. Pontiac soon met the English officer and demanded his business, and haughtUy asked him how he dared enter the country of the Indians without permission from their chief. Finally, howeyer, he smoked the pipe of peace with the officer, and gave him permission to pass through the country unmolostod, with the assiirance that he should be protected from the fury of those Indians who were hostile towards liim and wished to cut him off. Major Rogers observes, tliat, during several conferences which he had with him, " Pontiac discovered great strength of judgment, and a thirst after knowledge." Soon after this Pontiac became hostile to the English, probably because he observed in them a design to extend their sovereignty over his country. He was willing to allow the English to settle in his dominions if they would acknowledge him as their sovereign ; but he declared, that if they did not conduct themselves according to his wishes, " he would shut up the way" and keep them out. He continued, however, with Indian craft and cunning, to express his friendship for the English until he had united the strength of many tribes to his own. The Miamis, Ottawas, Chippewas, Wyandots, Pottowattomies, Mississaguies, Shawnees, Outagamies or Foxes, and Winnebagoes, constituted his power, as they did, in after times, that of Tocimiseh. With such secrecy and adroitness were the plans of Pontiac developed, that he dissipated the fears of the commandants of all the Western posts until the very moment that the blow was struck ; and within fifteen days, in the summer of 1763, all the English garrisons and posts in the AVest, but three, fell into his hands. At Blichilimackinac, the Ottawas, to whom the as- sault was intrusted, got into the fort by stratagem, while engaged in a great game of ball, to which the officers were invited. ■ Only Niagara, Pittsburg, and Deti'oit escaped. Pittsburg was saved by the expedition of Colonel Boquet, who dispersed the besiegers at the point of the bayonet. Detroit was saved by information convej'cd to the commandant by an Indian woman, the night before the premeditated attack, which was to be made while Pontiac and his warriors should be holding a friendly council with the garrison. The Indians continued the siege of the place until the spring of 1764, when General Bradstreet arriving with reenforcements, the different tribes came in, and peace was established. Pontiac, however, took no part 64 INDIAN TRIBES. fBooK L in the negociations, but abandoned the country and repaired to Illinois, where he waf not long after assassinated by a Peoria Indian — but for what cause has not been satisfac- torily shown. It is said that in the war of 1763, usually called " Poutiac's War," this chief appointed a commissary, and began to make and issue bills of credit, whiclx were received by the French inhabitants, and punctually redeemed by Poutiac. His bills, or notes, were made of bark, on which was drawn the figure of the commodity which lie wished to obtain in exchange, with the shape of an otter, the insignia or arms of his nation, dra\vn under it. ANALYSIS. ^Tlie Mississaguies, a tribe found south of the River 1. The Missis- Ottawa, and adjoining the Hurons, appear to have sepa- saguies. rated their cause from that of their kindred tribes, and to have been either in alliance with the Five Nations, or permitted to remain neutral. Remnants of this tribe are * still found in Canada. s.Micmacs. ^Thc Mic?7iacs, first called by the French Souriqu'ois, held possesssion of Nova Scotia and the adjacent isles, and were early known as the active allies of the French. 3. Etchemins. ^T/ie Etchc7nms, or " Canoemen," embraced the tribes of the St. John's River, and extended westwardly along the sea-shore as far as Mount Desert Isle. 4. Abenakes. ^Abenakes. Next to the Etchemins were found the "«>af[r£" Abenakes, extending to the Saco River, and consisting of several tribes, the principal of which were the Penohscots, 5. Converted the Norridgewocks, and the Androscoggins. ^The Mic- ''^mciSd'to' macs, the Etchemins, and the Abenakes, were early con- the French, yertcd by the French Jesuits. They reinained firmly attached to the French until the conquest of Canada in 1760, and were almost constantly in a state of hostilities 6. Withdraw- with the British Colonies. °In the year 1754, all the ai to Canada. Abenakes, with the exception of the Penobscots, who still reside on the river to which they have given their name, •!. Neutrality, withdrew to Canada. "''The Penobscot, the Passamaquoddy, and the St. John Indians, remained neutral during the war of the Revolution. 8 Nero En."- 'New England Indians. The New England Indians, land Indians, as they have generally been called, embraced the tribes from the Saco River to the eastern boundary of Connec- 9. Principal ticut. ^Their principal tribes were, 1st, The Massachu- 'iMathies^ setts, adjoining the Bay of that name : 2d, The Paw- tuckets, north east of the Massachusetts, and embracing the Penacooks of New Hampshire : 3d, The JSipmucks, north of the Mohegans, and occupying the central parts of Massachusetts : 4th, The Pokanokets, to whom the Wampanoags belonged, extending from the shores of Massachusetts Bay to Bristol in Rhode Island : and 5th, The Nan'cigansetts, in the remaining portion of Rhode Island. 10. Subdivi- '"These divisions, however, were subdivided into a •**^' number of petty cantons, or small tribes, each having its Chap. I. INDIAN TRIBES. 25 1. Example. own sachem, or chief, who was in a great degree inaepen- dent of the others. ^Thus, the Pokanokets were divided into nine separate cantons or tribes, each having its petty sagamore or chief, but all subject to one grand sachem, who was also chief of the Wampanoags. ^The population of the New England Indians had 2.Popuiation. been greatly diminished by a fatal epidemic which pre- vailed a short time before the arrival of the Puritans; but their number is supposed to have been much greater, in pro])ortion to the extent of territory occupied by them, than was found elsewhere on the shores of" the Atlantic. For this, two causes have been assigned. ^First ; — The New England Indians were supported 3. causes of mostly by fishing ; and the supply of food thus obtained is papuiattoTof greater, and more uniform than that afforded by hunting. It ']ani7ra"t was found, accordingly, that the Narragansetts were, in proportion to their territory, the most populous of the New England tribes. In the second place ; — it appears probable that the New England Indians had been obliged to concen- trate themselves along the sea-coast, in order to be able to resist the attacks of the Five Nations, with v/hom they were almost constantly at war. ''The Maquas, or Mo- i.TheMo- hawks, were the most formidable of their adversaries, and so great was the terror which they excited in the less warlike tribes of New England, that the appearance of four or five Mohawks in the woods, would often frighten them from their habitations, and drive them to seek shelter in their forts, for safety. ^The Indians east of the Connecticut River never were, 5. indiam however, actually subjugated by the Five Nations ; and Connecticut. in 1671 a permanent peace was established between them, through the interference of the English, and the Dutch at Albany. °After the termination of King Philip's e. The survt- war,* in 1676, which resulted in the defeat of the hostile Vhtitp's war. Indians, most of the survivors either joined the eastern a. see p. isg. tribes, or sought refuge in Canada, whence they con- _ ^ tinued to harass the frontiers of New England, until the final overthrow of the French, in 1763.'^ 'Since that b. seep.sss. period, the eastern Indians have remained friendly, but ^-^ansliklT their numbers are said to amount now to only a few hun- i763. dred, and their languages, with the exception of the Nar- ragansett, are nearly extinct. For the purpose of giving some fartlier information about the New England tribes, we sub- join a brief notice of several of their principal chiefs. The first chief with whom the people of Plymouth became acquainted, was Massasoit, grand Sachem of the Wampanoags, whose principal residence was at Pokanoket, now Bristol, Khode Island. It appears that, at one time, before he was known to the whites, Massasoit carried on successful wars " against many nations of Indians" whom he made tributary to him ; and yet, with such kind paternal authority did ho rule over them, that all appeared to 4 26 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book L- reTere him, and to consider themselves happy in being under his authority. So long as he hved he was a friend to the English, although they committed repeated usiu-pations upou his l;uid3 and hberties. Before his death, which is supposed to have occurred in 1CG2, he had been uiduced to cede away, at di£fcrenfc times, nearly all his lands to the English. Onocf tlic most renowned captahis, or war-cliiefs, within the dominions of Massasoit, was Caunbitant, whose residence was at a place in the present town of Swanzoy. The English were always viewed by him as intruders, and enemies of liis race ; and there is but little doubt that he inteuded'to \Trest t!ie country out of their hands on the first opportunity. IIoi:03£OK, another of the chief captains of Massa.«;oit, and greatly beloved by him, was a firm friend of the EnglL^h, and also a professed Christian. The great Sachem of the Narmgansetts at the time of the settlement of New England, was Canonicus ; who ruled in great harmony, in connection with a y^nger Sachem, his nephew, MlANTONOMon. It was Cauouicus who, in 1622, scut into Plymouth a bundle of arrows wrapped in a rattlesnake's^klu, as a challenge for war. Although the people of Plymouth and Boston were at times jealous of Cauouicus, yet he is often mentioned with great respect hy Roger ■\^'il- liams, who says, " ^.Vere it not for the favor that God gave me with Canonicus, none of these parts, no, not llliode Island, had been purchased or obtained ; for I never got anything of Canonicus but by gift." Under Canonicus and Sliautonomoh, t!ie Narragansetts assisted the English in the Pcquod war ; but, soon after, Miantonomoh was accused of plotting against them, and he was repeat- edly obliged to visit Boston, to free himself from tlie suspicion excited against him by his ene- mies, and chiefly by Uncas, Sagamore of the Mohegans, against whom he finally declared war. In this war, Sliantonomoh was taken prisoner by Uncas, and being deUvered iatQ the hands of the English, the commissioners of the United colonies decided that " he ought to be put to death," and that his execution should bo intrusted to Uncas himself, by whom he was accord- ingly slain. From all the accounts that we have of the relations between the English and Miantonomoh, we are forced to the conclusion, that, ia the conduct of the former, there was much deserving of censuiie. NiNiGHET, a cousin of Miantonomoh, also a distinguished chief, was Sachem of the Niantkks, a Narragansett tribe. As he was an enemy of Uncas and the Mohegans, the EngUsh were ever jealous of him' and it is believed that he once endeavored to organize a plan for their exter- mination ; yet he took no part in Philip's war, being at that time very old, and having with- drawn hunself and tribe from the nation to which they b('longed. John Scissmnon, a Pokanokct Indian, and subject of Philip, became a convert to Chris- tianity, — learned the EngUsh language — was able to read and ^vi-ite — and translated some of the Bible into the Indian tongue. On account of his learning he was at one time employed by Philip as his secretary or interpreter. Ho was afterwards employed by the English, as an instructor and preacher among the convei-ted Indians. "When he learned that his country- men were plotting a war against the English, he communicated his discovery to the latter. Eor this he was considered by his comitrjmcn a traitor and an outlaw, and, accoriling to the laws of the Indians, deserving of death. Early in the spring of 167-5, Sassamon was found miu:- dered. Three Indians wore arraigned for the murder, by the English, convicted and executed. Some authoridcs, however, state that Sassamon was murdered by his countrymen for teach- ing Christian doctrines ; — that the English tried and executed the mui'derers, — and that Philip was j!b exasperated against the Eugh.sh for this act, that, from that time, he studied to be re- venged on them. By some this has been assigned, erroneously we beUeve, as the princip.al ca\ise of King Philip's war. Philip of Fokanokei, whose Imlian name was Poinriacom or Metacomet, was the most rc- ~ nowned of all the chiefs of the New England tribes. He was a son of Massasoit, who is sup- posed to have died early in 1662, and who was succeeded by his eldest son Alexander • but the latter dying a few months after, Philip himself became, by the order of succession, head chief of the Wampanoags. We find the following account of the origin of the names of these chiefs : " After Massasoit was dead, his two sons, called V.'amsutta and Metacomet, came to the court at Plymouth, pretending high respect for the English, and therefore desired that EngUsh names might be given them ; whereupon the court there named Wamsutta, the elder brother, Alexander ; and Metacomet, the younger brother, Philip.'^ Of the celebrated war which PhiUp •waged against the New England Colonies, an account has elsewhere been given.* AVith the * See page 192. Chap. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. 27 eoul of a hero, and the genius of a TT.arrior, lie fought bravely, although in rain, to stay the tide that was fast sweeiiing to destruction the nation and the race to -which he belonged. - CAKONCaET, or, as he was sometimes called, Naiiuiitenoo, a son of Miantonomoh, took part in I'hiUp's war ag;uast the English ; altliough, but a .■short time previous, he had signed a treaty of peace with them. lie is described by the early liistoriaus, as " the mighty sachem of the Narragausetts,"' and " heir of all his father's pride and insolence, as well as of hia malice against the inglish." "When taken prisoner, in April, 1376. ii is said that "his carriage was strangely proud and lofty," and that, at first, he would make no other reply to the questions put to liim, than this, — ' that he was born a prince, and if princes came to .spe.ik \\i;h him he would answer, but none pi'oscnt being such, ho thought hiin:;elf obliged, in honor, to hold hii tongue.' "When it was announced to him that he must be put to death, ho is reported to have said, " / W-e ii well; I shall die h^fun mn heart is sqfi, or have said anything uiiworthy q^ myselfV Oue of PhiUp'S most famous counsellors or captains was Annawon, a 'Wampanoag chief, who had also serTt»U under Massasoit, Philip's father. He was taken prisoner by Captain Ohurcb, through the treachery of some of his own company. It is said that Annawon confessed ' that he had put to death several of the English that had been taken ahve, and could not deny but that some of tliem had been tortured.' Although Cuptain Church entreated hard for the life of the aged chief, yet he was remorgclessly executed . 'MoHEGANS. To the many indepedident tribes extend- analysis. ing from the eastern New England Iiidians to the Lenni , Mohe^-ans. Lenapes on the south, the term Mohegan, the name of a tribe on the Hudson, has sometim.es been applied ; although all these tribss appear to have differed but little, in their languages, from the more eastern Indians. "The Pequods were the most important, and, until the 2.Pecstiods. revolt of Uncas, the ruling tribe of this ftimily, and their sovereignty was once acknov.ledged over a poilion of Long Island. It is said that they, " being a more fierce, cruel, and warlike tribe than the rest of the Indians, came down out of the more inland parts of the continent, and by force seized upon one of the goodliest places near the sea, and became a terror to all their neighbors." The peace of the New England colonies Vv-as earl^ disturbed by a war with this tribe. ^Thcre were thirteen distinct tribes on Long Island, 3. Long u- over whom the Montauks, llie most eastern tribe, e.xer- '««^ ^''°''^«'"- cised some kind of authority; although the Montauks theitiselves had been tributary to the Pequods, before the subjugation of the latter by the English. 'From the Manhattans, the Dutch purchased Manhattan 4. The Man- Island ; but they appear to have been frequently in a '^«"«'«- state of hostility with those Indians, and to have been reduced to great distress by them in 1643. In 1645, however, the Manhattans and the Long Island Indians were defeated^ in a severe battle, which took place at a. see p. Horseneck. ^In 1663, the Wabingas, or Esopus Indians, 5. wabir^irfary, and that unless the Jands 5 34 • INDIAN TRIBES. [Book I. purchased shonld be given up, and the whites sbould agree never to make another treaty, without the consent of all the tribes, his unalterable resolution was v:ar. Several chiefs of different tribes,— AVyandots, Kickapcog, Potowatomics, Ottawas, and Win- iicbaj^ocs, then arose, each declaring bis doUjrmination to stand by Toeumseh, whom they had chosen their leader. When asked, finally, if it were his determination to make war unless his term:* were coiriplitd with, he said, '• It is my determination ; nor will I give rest to my feet, until 1 have united all the red men iu the like resolution." \Vhcn Ii:rrison told him there wafno ]ii-obabiJity that the President would siarender the lands purchased, he said, '■'■ \^'ell, I hoiic the Orw.t .Spirit will put fense cnoush into the head of your gi-cat chief to induce him to direct you to {rive up the land. It is true, he is so far oil he will not be injured by th« war lie may sit still iu liis town, and drink his wine, whilst you and I will have to fight it out.'' Thu"foliow)ng circumstance, characteristic of the spirit which actuated the haughty chief, occuiTed during the council. After Xccumseh had made a speech to General Harrison, and was about to Kat himself, it was observed that no chair had been placed for him. One v.as immediately ordered by the General, and as the interpreter handed it to him he said. •• Your father retiuosts you to take a cjjair,-' '• My 'father ';■'' said Tecumseh, with grertt indignity of expression, " IVte sun is my fatltLr, and the earth is my mother ^ and on her bosom will J repose, ■" and wrapping his mantle around him, he seated himself, in the Indian manner, ypou the ground. The exertions of Tccuinscli, in prcparhig for the war which followed, were commensurate with the vastncss of his plans ; and it is believed that he visited, in person, all the tribes from Lake .Superior to Georgia, — The details of that war have been given in another part of thia work. (Sec p. 32,) It is believed that Tecumseh never exercised cmelty to prisoners. In a t-alk which he liad with Governor Uarrison, just before hostilities commenced, the latter expressed a wish, that, if wai- fcust follow, no unnecessary cruelties should be allowed on either side ; to which Tecumseh cordially assented. It is kcown that, at one time, when a body of the Americans were defeated, Tecunifch exerted himself to put a stop to the massacre of the soldiers, and (hat, meeting with a Cliippewa chief, who would not desist by persuasion nor threats, he buried his tomahawk in !iis head. >Vhen Tecumseh fell, the spirit of independence, which lor a while had animated the wcstoiia tribes, .seemed to perish vith him ; and it is not probable that a chief will ever again arise, to vuiite them in another confeder.-.cy ecxually powerful. ANALYSIS. MiAMis AND PiNCKLSHAW.s. 'Thc Piiickisliaws are not "TMiatnis nientioned by the French missionaries, who probably con- andfindd- sidcrcd tlicm as partof the Miamis, The territory claimed shain, and i i i r i at 't-. • iheicrritonj \)y tlicsc two ti'ibos extended irom the Mauniee Kiver oi them. Lake Erie to the high lands which separate the waters of the Waba.sli from tho.se of the Ka.skuskias River. The Miamis occupied the northern, and the Pinckishaws the 2. Their rcia- soutlicrn portion of this territory. ''The Miamis were ihe'Fivc'm- called Tynghlces by the Five Nations, againsst whom they lions. carried on a sanguinary war, in alliance with the French. 3. With the ^Tiiey have been one of the most active western tribes in 'ime^. the Indian wars again.st the United States. ''They have 4. T/ieir ceded most of their lands, and, including the Pinckishaws, numbers. Were said to number, in 1840, about two thousand souls. Little Turtle was a distinguished chief of the Miamis during the western Indian wars wliich followed the American Kcvolulion. Ho was the son of a Miami chief and Mohegan woman, and as, according to the Indian law, the condition of the womnn adheres to the off- spring, be was not a chief by birtli, but w.is rai.sed to that standing by hiri .«Ui]prior tiilents. Possessing great influence with the western tribes, as one of their leaders, he fought the armies of General Uarmar, St. Clair, and General Wayne, and, at least in one of the battles, the disastrous defeat of St. Clair, he had the chief command. It is said, however, that he was v*- Chap. I] INDIAN TRIBES. 35 not for fighting General IVayue at the rapijs of the Maumee, and that in a council held the night before the battle ho ai-gucd as follows : " Wq hare beaten the enemy twice under separate commanders. ^\'e cannot expect the same good fortune always to attend us. The Americans are now Jed by a chief who never sleeps : the uiglit and the day arc alike to him. And during all the time that he has been marching upon our yillagc.i, not\ritbstanduig the watchfulness of our young men, we have never been able to surprise hhn. Think well of it. There is some- thing whispers me it would be prudent to li.sten to his offers of peace." The other chiefs however, decided against him, and he did hiS duty in the day of battle : but the rcsuli proved his anticipations coiTCct. From his irresistible fury in battle the Indians sometimes called him the Big-tVind, or Tor- nado ; and also Siikachgook, or the Black Snake^ because tlicy said he possessed all the art and cumiiug of that i-eptilo. But he is said to have been as humane as ho was courageous and that " there have been fcAV individuals among the aborigines who have done so much to abolish the rites of human sacrifice." •« When Little Turtle became convinced that all resistance to the whites was vain, he induced his nation to consent to peac*, and to adopt agricultural pursuits. In 1797 he visited Phila- delphia, where the celebrated traveler Voluey became acquainted with him. lie gives us some interesting information concerning the cliaraeter of this noted chief. Little Turtle also becacie acquainted, in Philadelphia, with the renowned Polish patriot Kosciusko ; who was so well pleased with him, that on parting, ho presented the chief a pair of beautiful pistols, and an elegant and valuable i-obe made of sea-otter skin. Little Turtle died at Fort Wayne, in the summer of 1812. Illinois. 'The Illinois, formerly the most numerous analysis. of the western Algonquins, numbering, when first known, j ihenum- ten or twelve thousand souls, consisted of five tribes ; the ^^^l'^ f'"^ Kaskasldas, Caliokias, Tamaronas, Peorias, and MUchlga- uuiio/sin- ?mas ; the last, a foreign tribe from the west side of tiie Mississippi, but admitted into the confederacy. °The 2 Their ms- Illinois, being divided among themselves, were ultimately ""^" almost exterminated by the surrounding hostile tribes, and the Iroquois; and when, in 1818, they ceded all their lands tc the United States, their numbers were reduced to about three hundred souls. KiCKAPOos. 'The Kickapoos claimed all the country 3. The Kick- north of the mouth of the Illinois, and between that river "^°°^' and the Wabash, the southern part of their territory having been obtained by conquest from the Illinois. In 1819 they made a final cession of all their lands to the United States. Sacs and Foxes. *The Sacs,* and the Foxes or Outa- 4. identity i^/ gamies, are but one nation, speaking the same language, '''^fv"/^^'"^ *They were first discovered by the French, on Fox River, ^- Their ori- at the southern extremity of Green Bay, somewhat f^^'- ^'"^ **"'*" ther east than the territory which a portion of ther« have occupied until recently. "The Foxes were ppiticularly e Their hos- hostile to the French, and in 17'12, in cori,'tinction with 'ineFrnwh. some other tribes, they attacked^ the Fre-ich fort at De- a. see p. . troit, then defended by only twenty iwen. The French were however relieved by the Ottaw-is, H'arons, Potowato- mies, and other friendly tribes, and a great part of the besieging force was either destroy ed or captured. * Or Sawks. 86 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book I. ANALYSIS. 'The Foxes, united with the Kicknpoos, drove tlic Illinois 1. With the from their settlements on the river of that name, and com- iiiinois. pelled them, in 1722, to take refuge in the vicinity of the 2. wit/i ths French settlements. "The lowas, a Sioux tribe, have jotoas. ijeen partly subjugated by them and admitted into their alliance. During the second war Avith Great Britain, a part of the Sacs, under their chief Black Hawk, fought 3. T/ieir aoainst the Americans. ^In 1830, the Sacs and Foxes hinds ceded to the United States all their lands east of the Mis- sissippi, although portions of these tribes, as late as 1840, were still found east of that river, and west of the terri- tory of the Chippewas. . The treaty of 1830 was the cause of a war with a portion of the Sacs, Foxes, and Winne- a. Seep. 474. bagoes, usually called "Black Hawk's war."" One of the most proruinent diiofs of the Sans, with -wliom we are acqiiainted, was Black Hawk, the leader in what is usually called " Black Hawk's war.'' From the account whic'a he has giyen in the narrative of his life, dictated by himself, it appears that he was born on Kock Iliyer, in Illinois, about the year 1767 ; — that he joined the British in the second war with Great Britain ; and that he fought with them in 1812, near Detroit ; and probably was engaged in the attack on the fort at Sandusky. The war in which he was engaged in 1832, was occasioned, like most Indian wars, by dis- putes about lands. In Julj', 1830, by treaty at Prairie c\\i Chien, the Sacs, Foxes, and other tribes, sold their lands cast of the Mississippi to the United States. Keokuclc headed the party of Sacs that made the treaty, but Black Hawk was at the time absent, and ignorant of the pro- ceedings. He said that Keokuck had no right to sell the lands of other chiefs, — and Keokuck even promised that he would attempt to get back again the village and lands which Black Hawk occupied. In the winter of 1830, while Black Hawk and his party were absent, on their usual winter's hunt, the whites came and possessed their beautiful village at the mouth of Itock Eivcr. AMieu the Indians returned they were without a home, or a lodge to cover them. They however de- clared that they would take possession of tlicir own property, and the whites, alarmed, said they would live and plant tvith the Indians. But disputes soon followed, — the Indians were badly treated, the whites complained of encroachments, and called upon the governor of Illinois for protection, and a force was ordered out to remove the Indians. Black Hawk, however, agreed to a treaty, which was broken the same j'ear by both parties. AVar followed, and Black Hawk was defeated and taken prisoner. ( See p. 475.) The following is said to be a part of the speech which he made when he surren- dered himself to the agent at Prairie du Chien : (Pra-re doo She-ong.) " You have taken me pri.-^oner, with all my warriors. I am much giieved, for I expected, if I Olrl not defeat you, to hold out much longer, and give you more trouble before I surrendered. I trieii hard to bring you into ambusli, but your last general understands Indian fighting. The first oii^. was not so wise. ANTien I saw that I could not heat you by Indian fighting, I determined to jvsh on you, and fight you face to face. I fought hard. But your guns were well aimed. The iJoJiyts fiew hke birds in the air, and whizzed by our cars like the wind tlu'ough the trees in the -vjnter. My warriors fell around me ; it began to look dismal. I saw my evil day at hand. The Sm vose dim on us in the morning, and at night it .sunk in a dark cloud, and looked Uke a baU ot i> -\f i • i • and ottaivas. against the Miamis, and the OttaAvas oi Michigan ; and in TheAndastcs. 1672 the final ruin of the Andastes was accomplished. In 1701 their excursions extended as far south as the waters of Cape Fear River; and they subsequently had repeated The chero- wars with the Cherokees and the CataAvbas, the latter of kees and Ca- , .. _' . tawbas. Avhom Were nearly exterminated by them. When, in 1744, they ceded a portion of their lands to Virginia, they abso- lutely insisted on the continued privilege of a Avar-path through the ceded territory. From the time of the first settlements in the country they uniformly adhered to the British interests, and Avere, alone, almost a counterpoise to the general influence of France over the other Indian na- 6- t^'j<,c«»- tions. °In 1714 they Avcre joined by the Tuscaroras from Nations." North Carolina, since Avhich time the confederacy has been called the Six Nations. "'tlmwiJifh' '"^^^^ P^^'*- ^"^^y ^'^'^^ during the Avar of the ReA'olulion is '%iate^^ thus noticed by De Witt Clinton: — " The A\hole confede- racy, except a little more than half of the Oneidas, took up arms again.st us. They hung like the scythe of death upon * The teiin " Maquas" or " Mingocs"' was more particxilarly applied to the Mohawks. Chap. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. 41 the rear of our settlements, and tlieir deeds are inscribed, analysis. with the scalping-knife and the tomahawl<;, in characters of blood, on the fields of Wyoming and Cherry-Valley, and on the banks of the Mohawk." Since the close of that war they liave remained on friendly terms with the States. ^Tiie Mohawks, however, were oblis-ed, in 1780, ^■Tn&Mo- to abandon their seats and take refuge in Canada. ^In the 2. The num- beginning of the seventeenth century the numbers of the presenuocai- Iroquois tribes amounted to forty thousand. They are now ^'jf.'oguoii'' reduced to about seven thousand, only a small remnant of '"'"^^■ whom now remain in the State of New York. The re- mainder are separated, and the confederacy is broken up, a part bemg in Canada, some in the vicinity of Green Bay, and others beyond tlie Mississippi. ^For the ascendency which tlie Five Nations acquired 3 Causes af , T . •! 1 1 • 1 the ascendeii- over the surrounduig tnbes, several causes may be assigned, cy which the They wei'e farther advanced in the few arts of Indian life acqunedovlr than the Algonquins, and they discovered much wisdom in ^^ngVAbS'^' their internal policy, particularly in the formation and long Their inter- continuance of their confederacy, — in attacking, by turns, "" ^° "^^' the disunited tribes by which they were surrounded; and instead of extending themselves, and spreading over the countries which they conquered, remaining concentrated in their primitive seats, even at the time of their greatest successes. ■"Their geographical position ^^^as likewise favorable, for 4. Their gao- they were protected against sudden or dangerous attacks, ^^Llora/" on the north by Lake Ontario, and on the south by exten- sive ranges of mountains. ^Their intercourse with Eu- 5. Their m- ropeans, and particularly with the Dutch, at an early louh Euro- period, by supplying them with fire-arms, increased their ^''""*" relative superiority over their enemies; while, on the other hand, the English, especially in New England, generally took great precaution to prevent the tribes in their vicinity from being armed, and the Indian allies of the Fi'ench, at the north and west, were but partially supplied. Cue of the earliest cliiefs of the Five Nations, with whom liistory makes us acquainted, was Gara>-gula, who was distinguisheJ for his sagacit}', msdom, and eloquence. He is first brought to our notice by a manly and magnanimous speech which he made to the French governor-general of Canada, M. De La Barre, who, in 1G84, marched into the country of the Iroquois to subdue them. A mortal sickness having broken out in the Freuch army, De La Barre thought it expedient to attempS to disguise his designs of immediate war ; but, at the same time, in a lofty tone he threatened hostilities if the terms of future peace which he offered wei-e not complied with. Garangula, an Onondaga chief, appointed by the council to reply to him, first arose, and walked several times around the circle, when, addressing himself to the governor, he began as follows : '■' Yonnondio ;* I honor you, and the warriors that are with me likewise hoAir you. Your * The Iroquois gave the name Yonnondio to the governors of Canada, and Corlear to the governors of New York. 42 NDIAN TRIBES. [TiooK I, interpreter has finislied your speech. I now begin mine. My words make haste to reach your ears. Hearken to t)iem. " Yonnonclio ; you must hare believed, when yon left Quebec, that the sun had burned up all the forests, which render our country inaccessible to the French ; or that the lakes had so far oveiHown their banks, that they had .surrounded our castles, and that it was ii)ipo.?siblc for us to got out of them. Yes, surely, you must have dreamed so, and the curiosity of seeing so great a wonder has bi-ought you so far. Now you are undeceived, since that I and the war- riors here present are come to assure you that the Senecas, Oayugas, Onoudagas, Oncidas, and Mohawks, are yet alive. I thank you in their name for bnuging back into their country the calumet, which your predecessor received at their hands. It was happy for you that you left vuider ground that murdei'ing hatchet that has so often been dyed in the blood of the Indians. "Hear Yonnondio ; I do not sleep; I have my eyes open; and tlie sun which enlightens me, discovers to me a great captain at the head of a company of soldiers, who speaks as if he were drcaniing. He says that he came to the lake, only to smoke the great calumet with the Onondagas. But Garangiila says that he sees the contrary ; that it was to knock them on the head, if sickness had not weakened the arms of the French. I sec Yonnondio raving in a camp of sick men, whose hves the Great Spirit has saved by inflicting this sickness on them." In this strain of indignant contempt the venerable chief continued at some length — disclos- ing the perfidy of the French and their weakness— proclaiming the freedom and independence of his people — and advising the French to take care for the future, lest they should choke the tree of peace so recently planted. De La Bavre, struck -vvith surprise at tlie wisdom of the chief, and mortified at the result of the expedition, immetliatcly returned to Montreal. One of the most renowned warriors of the Mohawk tribe was a chief by the name of Hex- DRICK, who, with many of his nation, assisted the English against the French in the year 1755. He was intimate ^vith Sir 'WiUiam Johnson, whom he frequently visited at the house of the latter. At one time, being present when Sir William received from England some richly em- broidered suits of clothes, he could not help expressing a great desire for a share in them. He went away very thoughtful, but returned not long after, and with much gravity told Sir Wil- liam that he had dreamed a dicam. The latter »fry concernedly desired to know what it was. Hendrick told him he had dreamed that Sir William had presented him one of- his new suits of uniform. Sir WiUiam could not refuse the present, and the chief went away much delighted. Some time after the General met Uendrick, and told liim he had dreamed a dream. The chief, although doubtless mistrusting the plot, seriously desired to know what it was, as Sir A^illiam had done before. The General said ho dreamed that Hendrick had presented him a certain tract of valuable land, which he described. The chief immediately answered, " It is yours ;"' but, shakuig his head, said, " Sir William, me no dream with you again." Hendrick was killed in the battle of Lake George in 1753. "Wlien General Johnson was about to detach a small party against the French, he asked Hendrick's opinion, whether the force were sufficient, to which the chief replied, " If they are to fight, they arc too few. If they are to be killed tiiey are too many." When it was proposed to divide the detachment into three parties, Hendrick, to express the danger of the plan, taking three sticks, and put- ting them together, said to the General, " You .^ee now tliat it is difficult to break these ; but take them one by one and you may break them easily.^ AVhen the son of Hendrick, who was also in the battle, was told that his father was killed, — putting his hand on his breast, and giving the usual Indian gi-oan, he declared that he was still alive in that place, and stood there in his son. Logan was a distinguished Iroquois (or Mingo) cliiof, of the Cayuga tribe. It is said, that, " For magnanimity in war, and greatness of soul in peace, few, if an}', in any nation, ever surpassed I^ogan.'' He was uniformly the friend of the whites, until the spring of ]77'1, when all his relatives wore barbaroiisly murdered by them without provocation. He then took up the hatchet, engaged the Shawnees, Delawares, and other tribes to act with huii, and a bloody war followed. The Indiana however were defeated in the battle of Point Pleasant, at tlie moutli of the Great Kauhawa, in October 1774, and peace soon followed. When the propos.ils of peace were submitted to Logan, he is said to have made the following memorable and well known speech. '■• I appeal to any white man to say, if over he entered Logan's cabin hungry, and he gave him no meat ; if ever he came cold and naked, and he clothed him not. CiiAP. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. 43 " During the course of tbc last long and bloody war, Logan rcmallied idle in his cabin, an advocate for peace. Such was my love for the whites, that my countrymen pointed as they passed, and said, ' Logan is the friend of white men.' " I had even thought to have lived with you, but for the injuries of one man. Colonel C'resnp. the last spring, in cold blood, and unprovoked, murdered all the relations of Logan, not even sparing my women and children. •• There runs not a drop of my blood in the veins of any living creature. This called on me for revenge. I have sought it. I have killed many. I have fuUy glutted my vengeance. For my country, I rejoice at the beams of peace. But do not harbor a thought that mine i.s the joy of fear. Logan never felt fear. He will not turn on his heel to save life. Who U there to mourn for Logan .' — Not one !" Of this specimen of Indian eloquence Mr. Jefferson remarks, " I may challenge all the ora- tions of Demosthenes and Cicero, and of any more eminent orator, if Evirope has furnished more eminent, to produce a single passage superior to the speech of Logan." Tn.tYENDANEGA, known to tlie whites as Colonel Joseph Brant, was a celebrated Iroquois chief of the Mohawk tribe. He was born about the year 1742, and at the age of nineteen was sent by Sir William Johnson to Lebanon, in Connecticut, where he received a good Enghsh education. It has been said that he was but half Indian, but this is now behoved to be an error, which probably arose from the known fact that he was of a hghter complexion than his countrymen in general. He went to England in 1775, and after his return took up arms against the Americans, and received a Colonel's commission in the English arm}'. '• Combining the natviral sagacity of the Indian, with the skUl and science of the civilized man, he was a formidable foe, and a dreadful terror to the frontiers." He commanded the Indians in the battle of Oriskana, which resulted in the death of General Herkimer :* he was engaged in the destruction of ■\Vyoming,t and the desolation of the Cherry YaUey settlements, t*but he was defeated by the Americans, under General Sullivan, in the " Battle of the Chemung. "§ Notwithstanding the numerous bloody scenes in which Brant was engaged, many acts of clemency are attributed to him, and he himself asserted that, dviring the war, he had killed but one man, a prisoner, in cold blood — an act which he ever after regretted ; although, ia that case, he acted under the behef that the prisoner, who had a natural hesitancy of speech, was equivocating, in answering the questions put to him. After peace had been concluded with England, Brant frequently used his exertions to pre- vent hostihties between the States and the A\^estern tribes. In 1779 he was legally married to an Indian daughter of a Colonel Croghan, with whom he had previously lived accoriUng to the Indian manner. Brant finally settled on the western shore of Lake Ontario, where he lived after the Enghsh fashion. lie died in 1807- — One of his sons has been a member of the Colonial Assembly of Upper Canada. An Oneida chief of some distinction, by the name of SheSaxdoa, was contemporary with the missionary Khkland, to whom he became a convert. He lived many years of the latter part of his life a believer iu Christianity. In early hfe he was much addicted to intoxication. One night, while on a visit to Albany to settle some affairs of his tribe, he became intoxicated, and iu tho morning found himself in the street, stripped of all his ornaments, and nearly every article of clothing. This brorfght him to a sense of his duty — his pride revolted at his self-degradation, and he resolved that he would never again deliver himself over to the power of strong tvater. In the Revolutionary war this chief induced most of tho Oneidas to take up arms in favor of the Americans. Among the Indians he was distinguished by the appellation of ' the white man's friend.' — lie lived to the advanced age of 110 years, and died in 181G. To one who visited him a short time before his death, he said, " I am an aged hemlock ; the winds of a hundred winters have whistled through my branches, and I am dead at the top. The genera- tion to which I belonged has run away and left me : why I live, the great Good Spirit only knows. Pray to the Lord that I may have paticace to wait for my appointed time to die." — From attachment to Mr. Kirklahd he had often expressed a strong desire to be buried near him, that he might (to use his own expression,)' Go tip with him at the great rcsim'ection.' His request was granted, and he was buried by the side of his beloved minister, there to wait tho coming of the Lord in whom he trusted. * See page 876. t Tage 38.3. t Page 384. f Page 380. 44 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book I. One of the most noted chiefs of the Seueca tribe was Sagotewatha, called by the whites Red Jacket. Although he was quite joung at the time of the Revolution, yet his activity and intelligence then atti-acted the attention of the British officers, who presented him a richly embroidered scarlet jacket. This he wore on all ))ul)lic occasions, and from this circumstance originated the name by which he is known to the whites. Of his early hfe we have the following interesting reminiscence. When Lafayette, in 1825, was at Buffalo, Red Jacket, among others, called to see him. During the conversation, he asked the General if he recollected being present at a great council of aU the Indian nations, held at Fort Schuyler in 1784. Lafayette replied that he had not forgotten that great event, and asked Red Jacket if he knew what had become of the young chief, who, in that council, opposed with such eloquence the burying of the tomahawk. Red Jacket replied, "//e is be- fore you. The decided enemy of the Americans, so long as the hope of successfully opposing them remained, but now their true and faithful ally unto death." During the second war with Great Britain, Red Jacket enlisted on the American side, and while he fought with bravery and intrepidity, in no instance did he exhibit the ferocity of the savage, or disgrace himself by any act of inhumanity. Of the many truly eloquent speeches of Red Jacket, and notices of the powerful effects of his oratory, as described by eye-witnesses, we regret that we have not room for extracts. One who knew him intimately for more than thirty years speaks of him in the following terms. " Red Jacket was a perfect Indian in every respect ; in costume, in his contempt of the dress of the white men, in his hatred and opposition to the missionaries, and in his attachment to, and veneration for the ancient customs and traditions of his tribe. lie had a contempt for the English lang-uage, and disdained to use any other than his own. He was the finest specimen of the Indian character that I ever knew, and sustained it with more dignitj- than any other chief. He was second to none in authority in his tribe. As an orator he was unequalled by any Indian I ever saw. His language was beautiful and figurative, as the Indian language always is, — and delivered with the greatest ease and fluency. His gesticulation was easy, graceful, and natural. His voice was distinct and clear, and he always spoke ■irith great ani- mation. His memory was very retentive. I have acted as interpreter to most of his speeches, to which no translation could do adequate justice." A short time before the death of Red Jacket there seemed to be quite a change in his feeUngs respecting Christianity. He repeatedly remarked to his wife that he was sorry that he had persecuted her for attending the reUgious meetings of the Christian party, — that s)ie was right and he was wrong, and, as his dying advice, told her, " Persevere in your religion, it is the right icay.'" He died near Buffalo, in January, 1832, at the age of 78 years. Another noted Seneca chief was called Farmer's Brother. He was engaged in the cause of the French in tha " French and Indian war." He fought against the Americans during the Revolution, but he took part with them during the second war mth Great Britain, although then at a very advanced age. He was an able orator, although pex-haps not equal to Red Jacket. From one of his speeches, delivered in a council at Genesee River in 1798, we give an ex- tract, containing one of the most sublime metaphors ever uttered. Speaking of the war of the Revolution he said, " This great contest threw the inhabitants of this whole island into a great tumult and confusion, like a raging whirlwind, which tears up the trees, and tosses to and fro the leaves, so that no one knows from whence they come, or where they ■will fall. At length the Great Spirit spoke to the whirlioind, and it was still. A. clear and uninterrupted sky appeared. The path of peace was opened, and tlie chain of friendship was once more made bright." Other distinguished chiefs of the Senecas were Corn Planter, Half Town, and Big Tree ; all of whom were friendly to the Americans after the Revolution. The former was with the English at Braddock's defeat, and subsequently had several conferences with President Wash- ington on subjects relating to the affairs of his nation. He was an ardent advocate of tempe- rance. He died in March, 1836, aged upwards of 100 years. ANALYSIS. TuscARORAs. 'The southem Iroquois tribes, found on I.Early seats, ^^^® borders of Pennsylvania and North Carolina, and ex- natnes.and' tending from the most northern tributary streams of the ways. Chap. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. 45 Chowan to Cape Fear River, and bounded on the east by analysis. the Algonquin tribes of the sea-shore, have been generally ctwisions of called Tuscaroras, although they appear to have been the southern , . ^r- • • • 1-1 1 r- Iroquois known in Virguiia, ni early tunes, under the name 01 tribes. Monacans. The Monacans, however, were pi'obably an Algonquin tribe, either subdued by the Tuscaroras, or in Lilliance with them. Of the southern Iroquois tribes, the principal were the Choivans, the Meherrins or Tuteloes, the Noltmvays and the Tuscaroras ; the latter of whom, by far the most numerous and powerful, gave their name to the whole group. 'The Tuscaroras, at the head of a confederacy of south- 1. war of the crn Indians, were engaged in a war with the Carolina iuith'the'"car- settlements from the autumn of 171 1 to the spring of 1713.=^ oimiam ^ ^ a. See p. 25^1 'They were finally subdued, and, with most of their allies, 2 Their re ' removed north in 1714, and joined the Five Nations, thus '"^^nmil"'^ making the Sixth. ^So late as 1820, however, a few of 3. Tiie^Notta- the Nottaways were still in possession of seven thousand acres of land in Southampton County, Virginia. SECTION IV. CATAWBAS, CHEROKEES, UCHEES AND NATCHES. Catawbas. "The Catawbas, who spoke a language 4. locoz//;/ 0/ different from any of the surrounding tribes, occupied the "^^'^tawbas. country south of the Tuscaroras, in the midlands of Caro- lina. ^They were able to drive away the Shawnees, who, 5 Their hos- soon after their dispersion in 1672, formed a temporary '"/{e^haw-^ settlement in the Catawba country. In 1712 they Si^'e ^carorat^mt found as the auxiliaries of Carolina against the Tuscaroras. southern T -1^1 1- 1 ■ • 11 -11 • •! • , /.I Colonies, and In 1715 they joined the neighboring tribes in the coniede- tkeCherokees. racy against the southern colonies, and in 1760, the last time they are mentioned by the historians of South Caro- lina, they were auxiliaries against the Cherokees. ^They are chiefly known in history as the hereditary e. wms with foes of the Iroquois tribes, by whom they were, finally, '"« •"•'"?"°"- nearly exterminated. 'Their language is now nearly ex- 7. Their lan- tinct, and the remnant of the tribe, numbering, in 1840, ^"birllanl^' less than one hundred souls, still lingered, at that time, on present seats. a branch of the Santee or Catawba River, on the borders of North Carolina. Cherokees. ^Adjoining the Tuscaroras and theCataw- s Locality of bas on the west, were the Cherokees, who occupied the ^'^^iSea^"' eastern and southern portions of Tennessee, as far west as the Muscle Shoals, and the highlands of Carolina, Georgia, and Alabama. ^They probably expelled the Shawnees from 9. Their ex- the country south of the Ohio, and appear to have been ^shawmJi'!* 46 INDIAN TRIBES. . [Book I. ANALYSIS, perpetually at war with some branch of that wandering 1 Their con- J^9,tion. 'In 1712 they assisted the English against the ^andnis'^ Tuscaroras, but in 1715 they joined the Indian confede- racy against the colonies. z.nostiutics "Their long continued hostilities with the Five Nations "^Nations, and Were terminated, through the interference of the British awancewnh government, about the year 1750 ; and at the commence- the Bntisii. nicnt of the subsequent French and Indian war, they acted as auxiliaries of the British, and assisted at the capture of 3. War with Fort Du Qucsue."- ^Soon after their return from this ex- a DooKane pedition, hov\"cver, a war broke out between them and the English, which was not effectually terminated until 1761. 4. Their con- ^They joined the British during the war of the Revolution, ^iheitvoiu- f^fter the close of which they continued partial hostilities imwa-^wiih until the treaty of Holston, in 1791 ; since which time they G. Britain. ]iave remained at peace with the United States, and during the last war with Great Britain they assisted the Ameri- cans against the Creeks. 5. Tiieircivii- '-"The Cherokecs have made greater progress in civiliza- "latiom^^^c!' tion than any other Indian nation within the United States, and notwithstanding successive cessions of portions of their territory, their population has increased during the last fifty years. They have removed beyond the Mississippi, and their number now amounts to about fifteen thousand souls. . One of the most remarkable cUscoTeries of modern times has been made by a Cherokee In- dian, named George Guess, or Sequoyah. This Indian, who was unacquainted with any language but liis own, had scon English books in the missionary schools, and was informed that the characters represented the words of the spoken language. Filled with enthusiasm, he then attempted to form a wi'ittcn language for his native tongue. He first endeavored to have a separate character for each word, but he soon saw the impracticabiUty of this method. Next discovering that the same syllables, variously combined, perpetually recurred in different words, he formed a character for each syllable, and soon completed a syllabic alphabet, of eighty- five characters, by which he was enabled to express all the words of the language. A native Cherokee, after learning these eighty-five characters, requiring the study of only a feiv days, could read and wi-ite the language \vith facility ; his education in orthography being then complete ; whereas, in our language, and in others, an individual is obliged to learn the orthography of many thousand words, requiring the study of years, before he can write the language ; so different is the orthography from the pronunciation. The alphabet formed by tliis uneducated Cherokee soon superseded the EngUsh alphabet iu the books published for the use of the Chevokees, and in 182G a newspaper called the Cherokee FhcEiilr, was established in the Cherokee nation, printed in the new characters, with an EugUsh translation. At first it appeared incredible that a language so copious as the Cherokee should have but eighty-five syllables, but this was found to be owing to a peculiarity of the language— the almost uniform prevalence of vocal or nasal terminations of syllables. The plan adopted by Guess, would therefore, probably, have failed, if applied to any other language than the Cherokee. We notice a Cherokee chief by the name of Speckled Sxake, for the purpose of giving a speech which he made in a council nf his nation which had been convened for the purpose of hearing read a talk from President Jackson, on the subject of removal beyond the SUssissippi. The speech shows in what light the encroachments of the whites were viewed by the Cherokees. Speckled Snake arose, and addressed the council as follows : Chap. I.] INDIAN TUIBES. 47 ■■ Brothers! We have heard the talk of our great father ; it is very kind. He says he loves his red children. Brothers ! When the white man first came to these shores, the Muscogees gave him land, and kindled him a fire to make liim comfortable ; and when the pale faces of the south'* made \7ar upon hun, their young men drew the tomahawk, and protected his head from the scalping knife. But when the white man had warmed himself before the Indian's fire, ancP filled himself with the Indian's hominy, lie became very large ; he stopped not for the mountain tops, and his feet covered the plains and the valleys. His hands grasped the eastern and the western sea. Then he became our great fatiier. lie loved his red children ; but said, ' You must move a little farther, lest I should, by accident, tread on you.' With one foot he pushed the red man over the Oconee, and with the other he trampled down the graves of his fathers. But our great father still loved his red children, and he soon made them another talk. He said much ; but it all meant nothing, but ' move a little farther ; you are too near me.' I have heard a great many talks from our great fatlicr, and they all began and ended the same. '• Brothers ! when ho made us a talk on a former occasion, he said, ' Get a little farther ; go beyond the Oconee and the Oakmulgee ; there is a pleasant country.' He also said, ' It shall be yours forever.' ■ Now he says, ' The land you hve in is not yours ; go beyond the Mississippi ; there is game ; there you may remain while the grass grows or the water runs.' Brothers'. will not our great father come there also? He loves his red children, and his tongue is not forked." UcHEES. ^Tlie Uchees, when first known, inhabited the analysis. territory embraced in the central portion of" the present i. Locality of State of Georgia, above and below Augusta, and extend- "^^ uchees. ing from the Savannah to the head waters of the Chata- hooclic. "They consider themselves the most ancient in- ^. Their opm- habitants of the country, and have lost the recollection of antiquity. ever havina; changed their residence. ^They are little 3. Their his- 1 • 1 • , 1 • 1 J- i- i toryandlan- known in history, and are recognized as a distinct guage. family, only on account of their exceedingly harsh and guttural language. *When first discovered, they were 4. supposi- P , J. i- 1 1,1 r 1 <-• J tion concern- but a remnant 01 a probably once poweriui nation; and ing them,— they now form a small band of about twelve hundred tmiprelVnl souls, in the Creek confederacy. situation. Natches. ^The Natches occupied a small territory on 5. Locality of the east of the Mississippi, and resided in a few small vil- lages near the site of tlie town which has preserved their name., "They were long supposed to speak a dialect of 6- Their lan- the Mobilian, but it has recently been ascertained that their language is radically different from that of any other known tribe. 'They were nearly exterminated in a war 7. Tiie/rtvar with the French in 1730,^ since which period they have French, sup- been known in history only as a feeble and inconsiderable ^^tonj,\nd' nation, and are nov\^ merged in the Creek confederacy. ^'^^scrJ'""'" In 1840 they were supposed to number only about three a. see p. 524. hundred souls. * The Spaniards from Florida. 4ej ' [Book I. SECTION V. IMOBILI AN TRIBES. « i-Theconfcd- 'With the exception of the lichees and the Natches, known as the and a few small tribes west of the Mobile River, the ^Trib'^'^ whole country from the Mississippi to the Atlantic, south of the Ohio River and the territory of the Cherokees, was in the possession of three confederacies of tribes, speak- ins; dialects of a common lane;uao;e, which the French called MoBiLiAN, but which is described by Gallatin as the Muscogee Chocta. ^.Thecoun- MuscoGEES OR Creeks. ^The Creek confederacy cx- bythecreeks. tended from the Atlantic, westward, to the dividing ridge which separates the waters of the Tombigbee from the Alabama, and embraced the whole territory of Florida. 3. Tii&semi- 3The Sevmioles of Florida were a detached tribe of the nol&s. Muscogees or Creeks, speaking the same language, and considered a part of the confederacy until the United 4. Supposed States treated with them as an independent nation. ''The the Creeks. Creeks consider themselves the aborigines of the country, as they have no tradition of any ancient migration, or union with other tribes. 5. Origin of ^The Yamcissees are supposed to have been a Creek sees, and their tribe, mentioned by early writers under the name ot oa- vannas, or Serannas. In 171.5 they were at the head of a confederacy of the tribes extending from Cape Fear River to Florida, and commenced a war against the south- ern colonies, but were finally expelled from their terri- tory, and took refuge among the Spaniards in Florida. t.Warsoft}u. ^Yox nearly fifty years after the settlement of Georgia, C/TBBKS lOltfi f this work.* Other chiefs distinguished in the late Seminole war, were Micanopy, called the king of the nation, Sam Jones, Jumper, Coa-Har/jo (Alligator), Charles JEmathla, anu Ahruham, a negro. ANALYSIS. Chickasas. 'The territory of the Chickasas, pxtendino- 1 The fori- iiorth to the Ohio, was bounded on the east by the country 'my of the Qf the Shawnees, and the Clierokees ; on the south bv the Chickasas. ' i m- • • • i->- 9mi 2. Character Choctas, and on the west by the Mississippi Kiver. i he. qf the nation. Qjiid^f^gjig were a Avarlike nation, and were often in a state z. Their reia- of hostility with the surrounding tribes. 'Firm allies of ErtgSshand the English, they were at all times the inveterate enemies the French. ^^ ^^^^ French, by whom their country was twice unsuc- cessfully invaded, once in 1736, and again in 1740. '^v^'imcs.^ *They adhered to the British during the war of the Revo- lution, since which time they have remained at peace with 5-T/tMrnum- the United States. 'Their numbers have increased during the last fifty years, and they now amount to between five and six thousand souls. Du Pratz, in his History of Louisiana, gives an account of a very intelligent Chickasaw In- dian, of the Yazoo tribe, by the name of Moncatchtape, who travelled many yeai's for the pur- pose of extending his knowledge, but, principally, to ascertain from what country the Indian race originally came. He first journeyed in a northeasterly direction until he came upon the ocean, probably near the Gulf of St. Lawrence. After returning to his tribe, he again set out, towards the northwest, — passed up the Missouri to its sources — crossed the mountains, and journeyed onwards until he reached the great Western Ocean. He then proceeded north, following the coast, until the days became very long and the nights very short, when he was advised by the old men of the ' country to relinquish all thoughts of continuing his journey. They told him that the land extended still a long way between the north and the sun setting, after which it ran tlirectly west, and at length was cut by the great water from north to south. One of them added, that, when he was young, he knew a very old man who had seen that distant land before it was cut away by the great water, and that when the great water was low, many rocks still appeared in those parts. — Finding it therefore, impracticable to proceed any farther, Moncatchtape returned to liis owTi country by the route by which he came. He was five j'ears absent on this second journey. This famous traveller was well known to Du Pratz about the year 1760. By the French he was called the Interpreter, on account of his extended knowledge of the languages of the In- dians. " This man," says Du Pratz, " was remarkable for his solid understanding, and eleva- tion of sentiment ; and I may justly compare him to those first Greeks, who travelled chiefly Into the east, to examine the manners and customs of different nations, and to commiinicate to their fellow citizens, upon their return, the knowledge which they had acquired." The narrative of this Indian, which is given at considerable length, in his own words, appears to have satisfied Du Pratz that the aborigine.s came from the continent of Asia, by way of Behring's Straits. * See pages 477 and 481. Chap. I] INDIAN TRIBES- 51 Choctas. 'Tlie Choctas possessed the territory border- analysis. ing on that of the Creeks, and extending west to the Mis- i ^/j^ ,£j.,.,;. sissippi River. 'Since they were first known to Europeans ^"^fJl^J^'^ they have ever been an agricultural and a peaceable 2 Peaceable people, ardently attached to their country ; and their wars, fil^'ShoTtJ^ always defensive, have been witli the Creeks. Although they have had successively, for neighbors, the French, the Spanish, and the English, they have never been at war with any of them. ^Thcir numbers now amount to nearly 3 Their J . • p ^ \ numbers, §-e. nineteen thousand souls, a great portion ot whom have already removed beyond the Mississippi. We uotico MusHAiATCBEE and Poshamata, two Choctaw Obicfis, for the purpose of giving the speeches which they made to Lafayette, at the city of AVashington, in the winter of 1824. Wushalatubcc, ou being introduced to Lafayette, spoke as follows : " You arc one of our father.?. You have fpught hy the siifc of the great Washington. We ■will receive here your hand as that of a friend and father. Wc have alwa3'S walked in the pure feelings of peace, and it is this feeling which has caused us to visit you here. AVe present you pure hands — hands that have never been stained with the blood of American.'?. We live in a country far fi-om this, where the sun darts his perpendicular rays upon us. Wo have had the French, the Spaniards, and the Engli-sh for neighbors ; but now we have only the Americans ; in the midst of whom we live as friends and brothers." Then Pushamata, the head cliief of his nation, began a speech in his turn, and expressed himself in the following words : " Nearly fifty snows have passed away since you drew the sword as a companion of Washhig- ton. With him you combated the enemies of America. You generously mingled your blood with that of the enemy, and proved your devotedncss to the cause which you defended. After you had finished that war you returned into your own country, and now jou come to visit again that land where you arc honored and loved in the remembrance of a numerous and powerful jKiople. You see everywhere the children of those for whom you defended liberty crowd around you and press your hands with fihal affection. ^Ye have heard related all these things in the depths of the distant forests, and our hearts have been filled with a desire to be- hold you. We are come, we have pressed your hand, and we are satisfied. This is the first time that we have seen yovi, and it will pi-obabiy be the last. We have no more to add. The earth will soon part us forever." It was observed that, in pronouncing these last words, the old chief seemed agitated by some sad presentiment. In a few days he was taken sick, and he died before he could set out to return to his ovra people. He was buried with military honors, and his monument occupies a place among those of the great men in the cemetery at Washington. ^Of the tribes which formerly inhabited the sea-shore 4. Tnte? be- between the Mobile and the Mississippi, and the western jwX/e a^ bank of the last mentioned river, as far north as the Ar- "'^^,'f!''^' kansas, we know little more than the names. ^On the 5. The nume- Red River and its branches, and south of it, Avithin the TlLftTthl territory of the United States, there have been found, until andfouth recently, a number of small tribes, natives of that region, '^"■ who spoke no less than seven distinci languages ; while, throughout the extensive territory occupied by the Esqui- maux, Athapascas, Algonquins, and Iroquois, there is not found a single tribe, or remnant of a tribe, that speaks a dialect which does not belong to one or another of those families. 52 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book I. ANALYSTS. 'To account for thi.s great diversity of distinct languages 1. The diver- ''^ ^'^^ small territory mentioned, it has been supposed that va'^esfotrnd ^'^^ impenetrable swamps and numerous channels by which iniiiisre- the low lands of that country are intersected, have aflbrded acco'inued places of rcfugc to the remnants of conquered tribes ; and it is well known, as a peculiarity of the Aborigines of America, that small tribes preserve their language to the last moment of their existence. SECTION VI. DAHCOTAH, OR SIOUX TRIBES. 2. Extent of °0n the west of the Mississippi River, extending from '^^orsioux'^' lands south of the Arkansas, to the Saskatchewan, a tribes. stream which empties into Lake Winnipeg, were ibund nu- merous tribes speaking dialects of a common language, and which have been classed under the appellation of 3. The earn- Dcilicotas o\' Sioux. ^Their country was penetrated by edgeweVave French traders as early as 16.59, but they were little of them, known either to the French or the English colonists, and it is but recently that they have come into contact with the 4. Situation Americans. ^One community of the Sioux, the Win- °^neba?oe^ nehcigocs, had penetrated the territory of the Algon- triie. quins, and were found on the western shore of Lake Michigan. 5 cimsifica- ^The nations which speak the Sioux language have been ^^miMonT classed, according to their respective dialects and geogra- ^"thesZuf' phical position, in four divisions, viz., 1st, the Winneba- langiiage. goes; 2d, Assiniboins and Sioux proper ; 3d, the Minetaree group; and 4th, the southern Sioux tribes. 6.Earii/his- 1- WiNNEBAGOES. ^Little is knowu of the early history 'mniJba- of the Winnebagocs. They are said to have formerly oc- goes. cupied a territory ftxrther north than at present, and to have been nearly destroyed by the Illinois about the year 1640. They are likewise said to have carried on frequent wars 7. The limits against the Sioux tribes west of the Mississippi. 'The "■''"wn/"'^ limits of their territory were nearly the same in 1840 as they were a hundred and fifty years previous, and from this it may be presumed that they have generally lived, during that time, on friendly terms with the Algonquin Their con- ti"ibes, by which they have been surrounded. duct during ^They took part with the British against the Americans war teith during the war of 1812-14, and in 1832 a part of the na- tai^; and tion, incited by the famous Sac chief. Black Hawk, com- against'the menced an indiscriminate warfare against the border set- ^n I'sm'^ tlements by which they were surrounded, but were soon Chap. I.] . INDIAN TRIBES. 53 obliged to sue for peace, 'Their numbers in 1840 were analysis. estimated at four thousand six hundred.* x.Theimum- 2. ASSINIBOINS, AND SlOUX PROPER. "The Assiniboins ters in mo. are a Dahcota tribe who liave separated from the rest of ' doim.''"' the nation, and, on that account, are called " Rebels" by the Sioux proper. ^They are the most northerly of the 3. Locality great Dahcota family, and but little is known of their his- "'"^ ''"■""'2'- tory. ■'Their number is estimated by Lewis and Clarke 4. Numurs. at rather more than six thousand souls. ^The Sioux proper are divided into seven independent 5 Divisions bands or tribes. They were first visited by the French '^ofm%lnux as early as 1660, and are described by them as being ^™^'"" ferocious and warlike, and feared by all their neighbors. "The seven Sioux tribes are supposed to amount to about e. Numbers. twenty thousand souls. f 3. MiNETAREE Group. ''T\\c Minetarecs,i\ie Mandans, j. unnetarcG and the Crows, have been classed together, although they sroup. speak different languages, having but remote affinities with the Dahcota. ^Tiic Mandans and the Minetarees g. cimracter cultivate the soil and live in villages ; but the Crows are "{nuHbS.' an erratic tribe, and live principally by hunting. ^The s.pecuuarity Mandans are lighter colored than the neighboring tribes, "-^ dai^.""'' which has probably given rise to the fabulous account of a tribe of white Indians descended from the Welch, and speaking their language. '°Tlie Mandans number about 10. Numbers fifteen hundredf souls; the Minetarees and the Crows «^'^"= '"*'»• each three thousand. f 4. Southern Sioux Tribes. "The Southern Sioux con- n.TkeSouth- sist of eight tribes, speaking four or five kindred dialects. 'their]e"ri' . Their territory originally extended from below the mouth of "hunting the Arkansas to the present northern boundary of the State grounds. of Missouri, and their hunting grounds westward to the Rocky Mountains. '"They cultivate the soil and live in 12. Their villages, except during their hunting excursions. "The J ^^'^i"f (^^ree three most southerly tribes are the Quappas or Arkansas, southern on the river of that name, the Osagcs, and the Kanzas, all south of the Missouri River. '''The Osages are a nume- h^ T'le osa- reus and powerful tribe, and, until within a few years tears, terrtto- past, have been at war with most of the neighboring tribes, '^' without excepting the Kanzas, who speak the same dialect. The territory of the Osages lies immediately north of that allotted to the Cherokees, the Creeks, and the Choctas. '"The five remaining tribes of. this subdivision are the is. T/je lowas, the Missouries, the Oio&s, the Oinahas, and the other tnbes. Puncahs. '°The principal seats of the lowas are north of %tJ^^. the River Des Moines, but a portion of the tribe has joined * Estimate of the War DeDartment. t Gallatin's estimate, 1836. 54 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book I. ANALYSIS, the Otoes, and it is believed that both tribes speak the 1. The. Mia- same dialcct. 'The Missouries were originally seated at souries. ^j-jg mouth of the river of that name. They were driven away from their original seats by the Illinois, and have since joined the Otoes. They speak the Otoe dialect. 2- The oto^. "The Otoes are found on tlie south side of the Missouri River, and below the mouth of the River Platte ; and the 3. The Fun- Omahas above the mouth of the Platte River. ^The Pun- ^''^*- cahs, in 1840, were seated on the Missouri, one hundred and fifty miles above the Omahas. They speak the Oma- ha dialect. 4. Then-am- ^The residue of tlie Arkansas (now called Quappas) heva of the -. ^ r r / Southern number about live hundred souls ; the Osages five thou- loux tries, gg^j^^j . ij-jg Kanzas fifteen hundred; and the five other tribes, together, about five thousand.* OTHER WESTERN TRIBES. 5 The Black ^Of the Indian nations west of the Dahcotas, the most mr'iioryl uumerous and powerful are the Black Feet, a wandering 'and^wfijs.' and hunting tribe, who occupy an extensive territory east of the Rocky Mountains. Their population is estimated at thirty thousand. They carry on a perpetual war with the Crows and the Minetarees, and also with the Shoshones or Snake Indians, and other tribes of the Rocky Moun- tains, whom they prevent from hunting in the buffalo country. 6. The Kapid ^Thc Rapid Indians, estimated at three thousand, are iheArapah^. found north of the Missouri River, between the Black Feet and the Assiniboins. The Arapahas are a detached and wandering tribe of the Rapids, now intimately con- nected witli the Black Feet. 7. T/ie Paic- ''The Pawnees proper inhabit the country west of the Otoes and the Omahas. They bestow some attention upon agriculture, but less than the southern Sioux tribes. They were unknown to the Americans before the acqui- sition of Louisiana. One of the latest attempts at btiman sacrifice among the Pawnees was happilj' frustrated in the foUo\ring manner : A few years preyious to 1S21, a war party of Pawnees had taken a young woman prisoner, and r»n their return she was doomed to be sacrificed to the " Great Star," according to the usages «)i the tribe. She was fastened to the stake, and a yast company had assembled to \vitness the scene. Among them was a j'oung warrior, by the name of Pelalesharoo, who, unobserved, had stationed two fleet horses at a small distance, anS was seated among the crowd as a silent spec- tator. AH were anxiously waiting to enjoy the spectacle of the first contai't of the flames with their Tictim ; when, to their astoni.shment, the young warrior was seen rending asunder the coords which bound her, and, with the swiftness of thought, bearing her in his arms beyond the * Gallatin's estimate nees. Chaf. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. 55 amazed multitude ; wliere, placing her upon one horse, and mounting himself upon the other, he bore her oflf safe to her friends and country. The act would have endangered the life of an ordinary chief ; but such was the sway of Petalesharoo in his tribe, that no one presumed to censure his interference. 'NA'^hat more noble example of gallant daring is to bojfound among all the tales of modern chivalry ? 'Of the other western tribes vv^ithin the -vicinity of the analysis. Rocky Mountains, and also of those inhabiting the (Jre^on 7~t 7 . -' ' . , ° , , ,.^1. other toeai- territory, we have only partial accounts ;, and but little emtmef. is known of their divisions, history, language, or num- bers. ^It is a known fact, however, that the Oregon tribes 2. oresm have few or no wars among themselves, and that they do not engage in battle except in self defence, and then only in the last extremity. Their principal encounters are with the Blackfeet Indians, who are constantly roving about, on both sides of the mountains, in quest of plun- der. SECTION VII. PHYSICAL CHARACTER, LANGUAGE, GOVERNMENT, RELIGION, AND TRADITIONS OF THE ABORIGINES. Physical Character. 1. ^In their physical chai'ac- 3. Gr«a« wnt- ter — their form, features, and color, and other natural m'nttturai characteristics, the aborigines, not only within the boun- '^'tfcs^off/ie' daries of the United States, but throughout the whole con- and7heevi- tinent, presented a great uniformity ; exhibiting thereby '^^exkmed'^ the clearest evidence that all belonged to the same great race, and rendering it improbable that they had ever in- termingled with other varieties of the human family. 2. *In form, the Indian was sjenerally tall, straiijht and < Thcforni(^ slender; his color was of a dull copper, or reddish /"'scoto-.ei/a*, , ' , . Ill 1 • • 1 • 1 • ^^1'' nose, brown, — his eyes black and piercing, — his hair coarse, ups, c/ieek- 11 Ji J Til ij bones, beard, dark, and glossy, and never curling, — the nose broad, — forehcad,du- lips large and thick, — cheek bones high and prominent, — **'^*' ^'^ his beard light, — his forehead narrower than the European, — he v/as subject to few diseases, and natural deformity was almost unknown. 3. ^In mind, the Indian was inferior to the European, 5. Themmd although possessed of the same natural endowments ; for " compared^ he had cultivated his ■ perceptive faculties, to the great tZEm'opeaL neglect of his reasoning powers and moral qualities. "The senses of the Indian were remarkably acute; — he 6 m.^ senses, was apt at imitation, rather than invention ; his memory ^'agfymi'mn'^ was good : when aroused, his imagination was vivid, but knowledge, wild as nature : his knowledge was limited by his expe- trum^.'^^c. vience, and he was nearly destitute of abstract moral 56 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book I. ANALYSIS, trutlis, and of general principles. 'Tlie Indian i.y warmly 1 Theatiach- f^ttaclied to hereditary customs and manners, — to his an- menisofthe cient hunting grounds and the graves of his fathers; he opposition to is onposed to civilization, for it abridges his freedom ; and, repugnance naturally indolent and slothful, ho detests labor, and thus to a 01, §-0. f^jyr^jj(jgg ]3^(-. glowly lu the improvement of his condi- tion.* 2.Tkeprin- LANGUAGE. 1. ^Tlie discovery of a similarity in sorne kS^governed of the primitive words of different Indian languages, 'sion^(^7he showing that at some remote epoch they had a common trif^Tnto origin, is the principle which lias governed the division of families or ^i^q different tribes into families or nations. Ht must not, nations. , i • i i i 3. Caution therefore, be understood, that those which are classed as "^tttcappiica- belonging to the same nation, were under the same 'primipiT government ; for different tribes of the same flimily had usually separate and independent governments, and often wao-ed exterminating wars with each other. 4. Diversity 2. *Therc Were no national afhnities springing from a among'^those common language : nor indeed did those classed as be- '^'i^ngins^to lougiug to thc Same family, always speak dialects of a ^fanmy'. comnion language, which could be understood by all ; for the classification often embraced tribes, bet\\-een whose languages there was a much less similarity than among many of those of modern Europe. 5. The. differ- 3. ^Although the Indian languages differ greatly in ^simitJxitief their words, of which there is, in general, a great profu- "^theh^ian"' sion ; and although each has a regular and perfect sys- languages. ^gj^-j ^f j^g Q^y^^ ygj; jj^ grammatical structure and form, a great similarity has been found to exist among all the lan- 6. conciiir^ion guages from Greenland to Cape Horn. ^These circum- these circum- stauccs appear to denote a common but remote origin of also from m all the Indian languages ; and so different are they from tfliw'indiaii E»i^y ancient or modern language of the other hemisphere, ^ope'dnian- ^^ to afford coiiclusive proof that if they were ever deri- giMges. ygd fi-Q^i the Old World, it must have been at a very early period in the world's history. 7-. cha^^actcr- 4. 'The language of the Indian, however, although language of posscsscd of SO much svstem and reijularitv, showed but anditsdcs- little mental cultivation; for altliough profuse in words to 'stn'cue'nns.' cxpress all liis desires, and to designate every object of his experience ; although abounding in metaphors and glow- ing Avith allegories, it was incapable of expressing abstract and moral truths ; for, to these subjects, the Indian had * Labor, in every aspect, has appeared to our Indians to be de.sjrauing. " I have never," said an Indian chief at Miciiiliiu.ackinac, who wished to concentrate the points of his honor, " I have never run before an eiicuiy. I liavc never cut wood nor carried water. I liave never been disgraced witli a blow. I am as free as my fathers were before me." — Sc/ioolcrajt . Chap. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. 57 never directed his attention ; and ho needed no terms to analysis. express that of wliich he had no conception. 5. 'He had a name for Deity, but he expressed his at- i.iiiu-scra- tributes by a circumlocution ; — he could describe actions, and their effects, but- had no terms for their moral quali- ties. ^Nor had the Indian any written language. The 2. The absence only method of communicating ideas, and of preserving finlanguafe the memory of events by artificial signs, was by the use "''^of'ft hmu"'' of knotted cords, belts of wampum, and analogous means ; vanmiiysui?- or by a system of pictorial writing, consisting of rude im- itations of visible objects. Something of this nature was found in all parts of America. Government. 1. ^In some of the tribes, the govern- 3. riiegov- ment approached an absolute monarchy; the will of the Zmelfthe sachem being the supreme law, so long as the respect of '"*"' the tribe preserved his authority. ''The government of i- Among the the Five Nations was entirely republican. ^In most of g individual the tribes, the Indians, as individuals, preserved a great ''"/^fd"' degree of independence, hardly submitting to any re- straint. 2. ''Thus, when the Hurons, at one time, sent messen- e. luustration gers to conclude a treaty of peace with the Iroquois, a ctpie! '"'' single Indian accompanied the embassy in a hostile char- acter, and no power in the community could deter him. The warrior, meeting one of his enemies, gratified his vengeance by dispatching him. It seems the Iroquois were not strangers to such sallies, for, after due explana- tion, they regarded the deed as an individual act, and the negotiation was successfully terminated.* 3. 'The nominal title of chief, although usually for 7. Tiietuic life, and hereditary, conferred but little power, either in '^IjTcmfy war or tn peace ; and the authority of the chieftain de- pended almost entirely on his personal talents and en- ergy. "Public opinion and usage were the only laws of s what con- ,, ^•'t T > ' " •' Stunted the the Indian."!" laws of the 4. "There was one feature of aristocracy which ap- s.Premimt pears to have been very general among the Indian tribes, IrisMmi, and to have been established from time immemorial. This adMsion was a division into clans or tribes, the members of which were dispersed indiscriminately throughout the whole 10. principal nation. '"The principal regulation of these divisions, was, '^^fheifdm/ that no man could marry in his own clan, and that every *'""/ child belonged to the clan of its mother. "The obvious ^lhS^Ftem\ * Champlaiu, tome ii., p. 79 — 89. t In an obituary notice of the celebrated M'Gillivray, emperor of the Creeks, who died in 1793, it is said :— " This idolized chief of the Creeks styled himself king of kings. But alas, he could neither restrain the meanest fellow of his nation from the commission of a crime, nor punish him after he had committed it 1 He might persuade or advise, all the good an Indian king or chief can do." 58 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book 1. ANALYSIS 1. Ordinary nwinber of clans, and Imw dhlln- guUhcd. 2 'Tlw Huron clam 3. T/ie Iro- quois. 4. The Dela- ware, Sioux, Shawnee, and Chip- pewa clans. 5. Of the pun- ishment of crimes among some of the Southern tribes. i.Peeuliar in- stitution anwng the. Cherokecs. 7 An institu- tion some- what similar among the Creeks. 8. Uniformity of religious belie-f. 9. Belief in a Supreme Be- ing, and in the immortal- ity of the soul. 10. Numerous deities and spirits be- lieved in by the Indian. design of this system was the prevention of marriages among near relations, — -tliereby checking the natural ten- dency towards the subdivision of the nation into independ- ent communities, 5. 'Most of the nations were found divided into three clans, or tribes, but some into more, — each distinguished by the name of an animal. °Thus the Huron tribes were divided into three clans, — ^the Bear, the Wolf, and the Turtle. 'The Iroquois had the same divisions, except that the clan of the Turtle was divided into two others. ""The Delawares were likev/ise divided into three clans ; the various Sioux tribes at present into two large clans, which are subdivided into several others : the Shawnees are divided into four clans, and the Chippewas into a lar- ger number, 6. ^Formerly, among some of the southern tribes, if an individual committed an offence against one of the same clan, the penalty, or compensation, was regulated by the other members of the clan ; and in the case of murder, the penalty being death, the nearest male relative of the deceased was the executioner. If an injury was committed by a member of another clan, then the clan of the injured party, and not the party himself, demanded reparation ; and in case of refusal, the injured clan had the right to do itself justice, by inflicting the proper pen- alty upon the offender. 7. ''An institution peculiar to the Cherokees was the setting apart, as among the Israelites of old, a city of re- fuge and peace, which was the residence of a few sacred " beloved men," in whose presence blood could not be shed, and where even murderers found, at least a tempo- rary asylum, 'Of a somewhat similar nature \^s once the division of towns or villages, among the Creeks, into White and Red towns, — the former the jidvocates of peace, and the latter of war ; and whenever the question of war or peace w^as deliberately discussed, it was the duty of the former to advance all the arguments that could be sug- gested in favor of peace. Religion. 1. ^The religious notions of the natives, throughout the whole continent, exhibited great uniformity. "Among all the tribes there was a belief, though often vague and indistinct, in the existence of a Supreme Being, and in the immortality of the soul, and its future state. '"But the Indian believed in numberless inferior Deities ; — ■ in a god of the sun, the moon, and the stars ; of the ocean and the storm ; — and his superstition led him to attribute spirits to the lakes and the rivers, the valleys and the mountains, and to every power which he could not fathom, Chap. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. gg and which he could neither create nor destroy. 'Thus analysis. the Deity of the Indian was not a unity ; the Great Spirit , Tf^f. mature that he worshipped was the embodiment of the material of Ms notions z' 1 TT ■ I f 1 • of the Great laws 01 the Universe, — ^the aggregate oi the mysterious sprnt. powers by which he was surrounded. 2. ^Most tribes had their religious fasts and festivals ; %^^'.%^c!tl' their expiatory self punishments and sacrifices ; and their '$-c- priests, who acted in the various capacities of physicians, prophets, and sorcerers.* 'The Mexicans paid their chief ^^otshtp"' adoration to the sun, and offered human sacrifices to that luminary. *The Natches, and some of the tribes of i- Religious •' , , ' , , . . rues and WOT' Louisiana, kept a sacred fire constantly burning, in a ship of the temple appropriated to that purpose. The Natches also worshipped the sun, from whom their sovereign and the privileged class claimed to be descended ; and at the death of the head chief, who was styled the Great Sun, his wives and his mother were sacrificed. "^Until quite re- s. P/ac^/cc o/ cently the practice of annually sacrificing a prisoner pre- rtesandPaw- vailed among the Missouri Indians and the Pawnees. -j" 3. *A superstitious reverence for the dead has been ^f'^^f^^^'^^,^ found a distinguishing trait of Indian character. Under najoftna its influence the dead Avere wrapped and buried in the choicest furs, with their ornaments, their weapons of war, and provisions to last them on their solitary journey to the land of spirits. Extensive mounds of earth, the only monuments of the Indian, were often erected over the graves of illustrious chieftains ; and some of the tribes, at stated intervals collected the bop<:;s of the dead, and in- terred tl\em in a common ceme^-iy- 'The Mexicans, and JJ^^^^^'^'^ some of the tribes of Soutt America, frequently buried rial. their dead beneath their nouses ; and the same practice has been traced an^^g the Mobilian tribes of North America. *One r-^^^g©, the burial of the dead in a sitting s. miriai in a posture, was foi^'^d almost universal among the tribes from *' tufe^°^' Greenland t'- Oape Horn, showing that some common su- perstition pervaded the whole continent. mmumems Tr,4i>itions. 1. "As the graves of the red men were '^"ftil!.'?!! their only monuments, so traditions were their only his- """*• tory. ^'By oral traditions, transmitted from father to son, 'dit'Sns^"'' * The Indians possessed some little skill in medicine, but as all diseases of obscure origin were a.scribed to the secret agency of malignant powers or spirits, the physician invested him- self with his mystic character, when he directed his efforts against these invisible enemies. By the agency of dreams, mj'stical ceremonies, and incantations, he attempted to dive into the abyss of futurity, and bring to hght the hidden and the unknown. The same principle in hu- man nature, — a dim belief in the spirit's existence after the dissolution of the body, and of nu- merous invisible powers, of good and of evil, in the universe around him, — principles which wrap the mind of the savage in tlie folds of a gloomy superstition, and bow him down, the tool of jugglers and knaves, — have, under the light of Revelation, opened a pathway of hope to a glorious immortality, and elevated man in the scale of being to hold converse with his Maker. t Archaelogia Americana, vol. ii., p. 132. See also p. 54, notice of Petalesharoo. 60 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book I. ANALYSIS.^ they preserved the memory of important events connected " with the liistory of the tribe — of the deeds of illustrious chieftains — and of important phenomena in the natural 1. Importance wodd, *0f their traditions, some, havinsj obvious refer- and origin of , , ii- -^i-x i some of the euce to events recorded m scripture history, are exceed- ""' ''''"'*' ingly interesting and important, and their universality throughout the entire continent, is conclusive proof that their origin is not wholly fabulous. 2.Apreva- 2. "Thus the wide spread Algonquin tribes preserved a ofthcAigon tradition of the original creation of tl>3 earth from water, vMm j^^^j ^^ ^ subsequent general inundation. 'The Iroquois 3. Oftn&Iro- • 1 1 " 1- • f. 11,-^, quois. tribes likewise had a tradition of a general deluge, but from which they supposed that no person escaped, and that, in order to repeoplc the earth, beasts were changed \rradUion into men. ''One tribe held the tradition, not only of a del- "jri.^" uge, but also of an age of fire, which destroyed every human being except one man and one Avoman, who were saved in a cavern. uwtmnof ^' "^The Tamenacs, a nation in the northern part of the Tame- South America, say that their proijenitor Amalivica, arri- ■ ved in their country in a bark canoe, at the time of the great deluge, which is called the age of water. This tradition, with some modifications, was current among many tribes ; and the name of Amalivica was found spread over a region of more than forty thousand square miles, where he was termed the "Father of Mankind." 6. Of the 4. 'The aboriginal Chilians say that their progenitors ckdmm. egcfipeti fi-om the deVifre by ascending a high mountain, which they still point ouv mm£%f ''-^^^^ Muyscas of New Grenada have a tradition that ^"'"adr"" *'^®y ^^^^^ taught to clothe then..elves, to worship the sun, and to cultivate the earth, by an olf. ^^an with a long flow- ing beard; but that hiswife, less be^-evolent, caused the valley of Bogota to be inundated, by Wajch all the na- tives perished, save a few who were prcv^ryej on the mountains. %'ncmiin^ 5. *A tradition said to be handed down from iVg Tol- thevyraviid tecs, conccmino; the pyramid of Cholula, in Mexico, re- lates, that it was built by one oi seven giants, who alone escaped from the great deluge, by taking refuge in ilic cavern of a lofty mountain. The bricks of which the pyramid was composed were made in a distant province, and conveyed by a file of men, who passed them from hand to hand. But the gods, beholding with wrath the attempt to build an edifice whose top should reach the clouds, hurled fire upon the pyramid, by which numbers of the workmen perished. The work was discontinued, Chap. I] INDIAN TRIBES. 61 and the monument was uftervvarils dedicated to the ' God analysis. oi^ THE Air.' G. 'The Mexicans ascribed all their improvements in ^\.oft/ie the art.g, and the ceremonies of their religion, to a white oft/ieMexi- and bearded man, who came from an unknown region, and was made high priest of the city of Tula. From the numerous blessings which he bestowed upon mankind, and his aversion to cruelty and war, his was called the golden age, and the era of peace. Having received from the Great Spirit a drink which made him immortal, and being .inspired with the desire of visiting a distant coun- try, he went to the east, and, disappearing on the coast, was never afterwards seen. ^In one of the Mexican pic- 2. Tradition , . , ,. . p 1 1 1 I • preserved m ture writmgs there is a deimeation 01 a venerable lookmg one of the man, who, with his wife, was saved in a canoe at the time lure'wn^ of the great inundation, and, upon the retiring of the ""=*■ waters of the flood, was landed upon a mountain called Collmacan. Their children were born dumb, and re- ceived ditTerent languages from a dove upon a lofty tree. 7. ^The natives of Mechoacan are said by Clavigero, z. important. Humboldt, and others, to have a tradition, which, if cor- thenatwesof reclly reported, accords most singularly with the scrip- tural account of the deluge. The tradition relates that at the time of the great deluge, Tezpi, with his wife and children, embarked in a calli or house, taking with them several animals, and the seeds of different fruhs ; and that wlien the waters began to withdraw, a bird, called aura, was sent out, Avhich remained feeding upon carrion ; and that other birds were then sent out, which did not return, except the humming bird, which brought a small branch in its mouth. 8. ^Thcse traditions, and many others of a similar i. Nature of character that might be mentioned, form an important ny furnish- link iii the chain of testimony which goes to substantiate ^tfcmtloZ^ the authenticity of Divine Revelation. *We behold the 5. Thesim- unlettered tribes of a vast continent, who have lost all Jhi%ijiwy knowledge of their origin, or migration hither, preserving «*'»''"• with remarkable distinctness, the apparent tradition o. certain events which the inspired penman tells us hap- pened in the early ages of the world's history. "We ^-^"f^^^^^ readily detect, in several of these traditions, clouded auiom ivuh though they are by fable, a striking coincidence with the turaiac- scriptural accounts of the creation and the deluge ; while in others we think we see some faint memorials of the destruction of the " chies of the plain" by " fire which came down from heaven," and of that " confusion of tongues" which fell upon tiie descendants of Noah in the plains of Shinar. G2 AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. [Book I ANALYSIS. 9. 'If the scriptural account of the deluge, and the saving „._ „ of Noah and his family be only a " delusive fable :" at 1. Difficulty . Ill- ■ 111 inthesuppo- what tuTae, and under what circumstances, it4Tiay be asked, scriptural ac- could such a fable have been imposed upon the world for deluge, i-c^, a fact, and with sucli impressive force that it should be IS a/able, universally credited as true, and transmitted, in many languages, through different nations, and successive ages, 2. The alter- by oral tradition alone ? ^Those who can tolerate the ^■whomerate Supposition of such universal credulity, have no alterna- """'luionl'^''' tive but to reject the evidence derived from all human experience, and, against a world of testimony weighing against them, to oppose merely the bare assertion of infidel unbelief. CHAPTER II. AMERICAN ANTiaUITIES SECTION I. ANTIQUITIES FOUND IN THE UNITED STATES. 3 Antiquities 1 . 'The Antiquities of the Indians of the present race %-'thVpfe^ent ^rc neither numerous nor important. ^They consist ra/:e. chiefly of ornaments, warlike instruments, and domestic 4. Consist of r, , , . i i i ■ w?iat. utensils ; such as rude stone axes or tomahawks, knives and chisels, pipes, flint arrow-heads, an inferior kind of earthenware, and mortars that were used in preparing 5. Where maize or corn for food. 'These specimens of aboriginal ividericlsof art and ingenuity are frequently discovered in the cultiva- what. ^j^j^ ^^ j^g^^ lands, in the vicinity of old Indian towns, and particularly in the Indian burying places ; but they pre- sent no evidences of a state of society superior to what 6, Uodern. is found among the Indians of the present day. 'Some buria.it mo tribes erected mounds over the graves of illustrious frmnm^an^ chieftains ; but these Avorks can generally be distinguished cienttnmuii. fj-gm those ancient tumuli which are of unknown origin, by their inferior dimensions, their isolated situations, and the remains of known Indian fabrics that are found with- in them. 7 Modern 2. 'As articles of modern European origin, occasionally ^IiSieitmf^ found in the Western States, have sometimes been blended ^"^ancieni'"^ '^ith thosc that are really ancient, great caution is requi- reiics. gj^g jj^ receiving accounts of supposed antiquities, lest our credulity should impose upon us some modern fragment CiiAP. II.] AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 03 for an ancient relic. 'As the French, at an early period, analysis. had establishments in our western territory, it would be i, implements surprising if the soil did not occasionally unfold some %i^^f^^ lost or buried remains of their residence there ; and ^^f '';|!/j^"';frf accordingly there have been found knives and pickaxes, Roman cotm. iron and copper kettles, and implements of modern war- fare, together with medals, and French and English coins ; and even some ancient Roman coins were found in a cave in Tennessee ; but these had doubtless been deposited there, and perhaps in view of the exploration of the cave, by some European since the country was traversed by the French. ^But, notwithstanding some 2. Reported reported discoveries to the contrary, it is confidently be- ar^nlwim, lieved that there has not been found, in all North Amer- **°' ica, a single medal, coin, or monument, bearing an in- scription in any known language of the Old World, which has not been brought, or made here, since the discovery by Columbus. 3. ^There are, however, within the limits of the United s- Remarka- c^ . . . „ 1 • T *'* antiqui- fetates, many antiquities of a remarkable character, which tt^s, confess- cannot be ascribed either to Europeans or to the present 2"* ' • Indian tribes, and which afford undoubted proofs of an origin from nations of considerable cultivation, and ele- vated far above the savage state. ^No articles of me- i.Preserva- chanical workmanship are more enduring than fragments '°eittaTr'e.'' of earthen ware, specimens of which, coeval in date with the remotest periods of civilization, have been found among the oldest ruins of the world. ^Numerous specimens, 5. speciniem moulded with great care, have also been discovered in the ""mued western United States, and under such circumstances as "'"^' to preclude the possibility of their being of recent origin. 4. "Some years since, some workmen, in digging a well f Earthen near Nashville, Tennessee, discovered an earthen pitcher, at Nas/ivuic. containing about a gallon, standing on a rock twenty feet below the surface of the earth. Its form was circular, and it was surmounted at the top by the figure of a female head covered with a conical cap. The head had strongly marked Asiatic features, and large eai's extending as low as the chin.* 5 'Near some ancient remains on a fork of the Cum- 7. T/ie"Tri- 1. 1 1 r« • • • r- 11 1 1 '"'* Vessel" berland Kiver, a curious specimen of pottery, called the found on a " Triune vessel," or " Idol," was found about four feet Cumberland below the surface of the earth. It consists of three hoi- ^^^'^' low heads, joined together at the back by an inverted bsll- shaped hollow stem or handle. The features bear a strong resemblance to the Asiatic. The faces had been painted * Archaelogia Americana, toI. 1. p. 214. 64 AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. [Book I ANALYSIS, with red and yellow, and the colors still retained great brilliancy. The vessel holds about a quart, and is com- posed of a fine clay, which has been hardened by the action of fire. 1. Idol of clay 6. ^Near Nashville, an idol composed of clay and gyp- '^fuuufnear sum has been discovered, which represents a man without i\asiiviiie. j^j.j.j-,g^ having the hair plaited, a band around the head, and a flattened lump or cake upon the summit. It is said in all respects to resemble an idol found by Professor Pallas in the southern part of the Russian empire.* 2. Ashes and 7. "In an ancient excavation at the State salt works in ^ounTaTsau IHinois, ashes and fragments of earthen ware were found Springs, f^f great depths below the surface ; and similar appear- ances have been discovered at other works ; which ren- ders it probable that these springs were formerly worked by a civilized people, for the manufacture of salt.f 3. Remains ^Remains of fire-places and chimneys have been dis- "^indllSm- covcrcd in various places, several feet below the surface ^^*' of the earth, and where the soil was covered by the hea- viest forest trees ; from which the conclusion is probable that eight or ten hundred years had elapsed since these hearths were deserted.:}: i.Meiaisre- 8. ^Medals, representing the sun, with its rays of light, tiiemn!'"^- havc been found at various places in the Western States, ^sdver^cupl together with utensils and ornaments of copper, some- ^'^- times plated with silver : and in one instance, in a mqund at Marietta, a solid silver cup was found, with its surface 5. Various ar- smooth and regular, and its interior finely gilded. § ^\rti- *Mm>er ^^®^ °^ coppcr, such as pipe-bowls, arrow-heads, circular medals, &c., have been found in more than twenty 6 Mirrors of mouuds. ''Mirrors of ismglass have been found in many ^"irm^^' pl'i'^^s. Traces of iron wholly consumed by rust have 7. Articles of been discovered in a few instances. 'Some of the articles imtienj. of pottery are skilfully wrought and polished, glazed and burned, and are in no respects inferior to those of modern manufacture. II 8. These ex.- 9. *These are a few examples of the numerous articles '^"^orfgin. ^' of mechonical Morkmanship that havc been discovered, and which evidently owe their origin to some former race, of far greater skill in the arts, than tlie present Indian porYamami- tribes possess. °But a class of antiquities, far more inte- IharcMer'^and i"esting than thosc already mentioned, and which afibrd extent, more decisive proof of the immense numbers, and at least * Archslogia Americana, vol. i. p. 11, and Pallas's Travels vol. 2nd. t Some of the Indian tribes made use of roch salt, hut it is not known that they understood the process of obtaining it by evaporation or boiling. t Archaslogia Am. vol. i. p. 202. §^fchoolcraft's View, p. 276. II Schoolcraft's Mississippi, vol. i. 202, and Archaelogia Am. vol. i. p. 227. CiiAr. II.] AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 65 partial civilization of their autliors, consists of embank- analysis. ments of earth, trenches, walls of stone, and mounds, which are found in great numbers in the states bordering upon the Mississippi and its branches, — in the vicinity of the Great Lakes and their tributaries, — and in the South- ern States and Florida. 10. 'Although upwards of a hundred remains of what i.Rmiean- wcre apparently rude ancient forts or defensive fortitica- " %"es{es.' tions, some of which were of considerable dimensions, have been discovered in the state of New York alone, yet they increase in number and in size towards the south- west. Some of the most remarkable only can be de- scribed. 11. ^At Marietta, Ohio, on an elevated plain above the 2. Ruins at present bank of the Muslcingum, were, a few years since, some extraordinary remains of ancient works* which ap- a. see No. 1, pear to have been fortifications. ^Tiiey consisted, princi- ^'^conmof pally, of two large oblong inclosures, tlie one containing '"'wj. an area of forty, and the other of twenty acres, together with several mounds and terraces, the largest mound being one hundred and fifteen feet in diameter at the base, and thirty feet in altitude. 12. *The fortresses were encompassed by walls of i. Description earth, from six to ten feet high, and thirty feet in breadth. '^incioZrc!' On each side of the larger inclosure were three entrances, at equal distances apart, the middle being the largest, es- pecially on the side towards the Muskingum. This en- trance was guarded by two parallel walls of earth, two hundred and thirty feet apart, and three hundred and sixty feet in length, and extending down to the former bank of the Muskingum. 13. ^Within the inclosed area, near the northwest 5 Appear- ,1 , 1 1 1 J • 1 i ances within corner, was an oblong terrace, one hundred and eighty the inclosed eight feet in length, and nine feet high, — level on the sum- ""^"' mit, and having, on each side, regular ascents to the top. Near the south wall was another similar terrace ; and at the southeast corner a third. Near the centre was a cir- v cular mound, thirty feet in diameter, and five feet high ; and at the so\ithwest corner, a semicircular pai-apet, to guard the entrance in that quarter. 14. ^The smaller fort had entrances on each side, and %r/orinci% at each corner; most of the entrances being defended by «'"■« circular mounds within. 'The conical mound, neaf the 7. conicai smaller fort, was surrounded by a ditch, and an embank- ^"^^If/"^^ ment, through which was an opening towards the fortifi- , cation, twenty feet in width. This mound was protected, in addition, by surrounding piirapets and mounds, and out- works of various forms. ^Between the fortresses were tions. 9 66 AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. [Book I ANALYSIS, found excavations, one of which, was sixty feet in diame- i. Their proh- ter at the surface, with steps formed in its sides. 'These able design, excavations Were probably wells that supplied the inhabit- ants with water. No. 2. ANCIENT WORKS AT CIRCLEVILLE, OHIO. Moundf j Square mrltysuie SSroUsmlcnt/ui. \\ Ottl- 711 O : Mound on a hill. 2 Works at Circleville. b. See No. 2 . The square inclosure. 4. The circu- lar inclosure. 5 Central tnound. 6. Semicir- cular pave- ment, and inclined plane. 7. Contents of the mound. 15. ''At Circleville, near the Sciota River, were two earthen inclosures'' connected with each other ; one an exact circle, and the other an exact square ; the diameter of the former being sixty nine rods, and each side of the latter fifty nine. ^The wall of the square inclosure was about ten feet in height, having seven openings or gate- ways, each protected by a mound of earth. ''The circu- lar inclosure was surrounded by two walls, with a ditch between them ; the height from the bottom of the ditch to the top of the walls being, twenty feet. *In the centre of the inclosure was a mound ten feet high, thirty feet in di- ameter at the summit, and several rods at the base. "East of the mound — partially inclosing it, and extending five or six rods, was a semicircular pavement, composed of pebbles, such as are found in the bed of the adjoining river, — and an inclined plane leading to the summit. 16. ''On removing the earth composing the mound, there were found, immediately below it, on the original surface of the earth, two human skeletons partially consumed by fire, and surrounded by charcoal and ashes, and a i&w bricks well burnt ; — also a large quantity of arrow-heads, — the handle of a small sword or knife, made of elk-horn, having a silver ferule around the end where the blade had been inserted, and showing the appearance of a blade which had been consumed by rust, — a large mirror of isinglass thi'ee feet in length and eighteen inches in width, and on the mirror the appearance of a plate of iron which Chap. II.] AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 67 had likewise been consumed by rust. 'A short distance analysis. beyond the inclosure, on a hill, was another high mound, ,. Mound be- which appears to have been the common cemetery, as it ^""^o/^*/"' contained an immense number of human skeletons, of all sizes and ages. 17. ''Near Newark, in Licking County, on an extensive 2. Ancient and elevated plain at the junction of two branches of the ^"^^w^kT Muskingum, were the remains of ancient works of a still ^'^"'• more interesting character.* At the western extremity of these works was a circular fort containing twenty two acres, on one side of which was an elevation thirty feet high, built partly of earth, and partly of stone. This cir- cular fort was connected, by parallel walls of earth, with an octagonal fort containing forty acres, the walls of which were ten feet high. To this fort were eight openings or gateways, about fifteen feet in width, each protected by a mound of earth on the inside. See No. 3, below. 18. 'From the fort, parallel walls of earth proceeded to the former basin of the river : — others extended several miles into the country ; — and others on tlie east to a square fort containing twenty acres, nearly four miles distant.* From this latter fort parallel walls extended to the river, and others to a circular fort a mile and a half distant, containing twenty six acres, and surrounded by an em- bankment from twenty five to thirty feet high. Farther north and east, on elevated ground protected by intrench- ments, were mounds containing the remains of the dead. It has been supposed that the pax'allel walls, extending 3. Parallel tvalls of earth : other forts or in- closures : mounds, ^. * Tlie proportionate length of the paratlcl walls of earth in the engraved pte?t, has been di- minished, for want of room. 68 AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. [Book t 1. Ancient ruin near Somerset, in Ohio. a. See No. i, preceding page. 2. Works on the North Branch of Paint Creek. b. See No. 5, preceding page. . The largest inclosure. The small- er one. 5. Ruins at Paint Creek. c. See No 6, next page. 6. Inclosures on the north side the stream. 7. Mounds, wells, eleva- tions, §'C. d Sec a in the engraving. 8. Other works. e. See b. i. See c. south, connected these works with others tliirty miles dis- tant. 19. 'Near Somerset, in Perry County, is an ancient ■ ruin,* whose walls, inclosing more than forty acres, were built with rude fragments of rocks, which are now thrown doAvn, but which were sufficient to construct a wall seven feet in height, and five or six in thickness. The inclosure has two openings, before one of which is a large and high rock, protecting the passage. Near the centre of the work is a circular conical mound, fifteen or twenty feet in height ; and in the line of the wall, and forming a part of it, is one of smaller dimensions. Near the southern ex- tremity of the inclosure is a small work, containing half an acre, whose walls are of earth, but only a few feet in height. 20. ^A short distance Avest of Chilicothe, on the North Branch of Paint Creek, there are several successive nat- ural deposites of the soil, called river bottoms, rising one above the other in the form of terraces. Here are an- cient works** consisting of two inclosures, connected with each other. °The largest contahis an area of one hun- dred and ten acres, wholly surrounded by a wall of earth, and encompassed by a ditch twenty feet wide, except on the side towards the river. Within this inclosure, and encompassed likewise by a wall and ditch, were two cir- cular works, the largest of which contained six mounds, which have been used as cemeteries. ^The smaller in- closure, on the east, contains sixteen acres, and is sur- rounded by a wall merely, in which are several openings or gateways. 21. 'On Paint Creek, also, a few miles nearer Chili- cothe, in the same state, were extensive ruins'^ on opposite sides of the stream. ^Those on the north consisted of an irregular inclosure, containing seventy seven acres, and two adjoining ones, the one square and the other circular, the former containing twenty seven and the latter seven- teen acres. 'Witliin the large inclosure were several mounds and wells, and two elliptical elevations, one of which'' was twenty five feet high and twenty rods long. This was constructed of stones and earth, and contained vast quantities of human bones. 22. *The othcr« elliptical elevation was from eight to fifteen feet high. Another work,f in the form of a half moon, was bordered with stones of a kind now found about a mile from the spot. Near this work was a mound five feet high and thirty feet in diameter, composed entirely of red ochre, which was doubtless brought from a hill at a great distance from the place. Chaf. II.] AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 69 .23. 'The walls of the ruins on the south side of the analysis. stream were irrecrular in form, and about ten feet high. , „ . mi • • 1 • 1 • 1 r- to 1. Ruins on The prmcipal mclosure contained eis-hty four acres, and the south side , ',...' , , A 11 ■ 1 . of th6 strewn. the adjoining square twenty seven. A small rivulet, ris- ing without tlie inclosure, passes through the wall, and loses itself in an aperture in the earth, supposed to have been originally a work of art. 24. "East of these works, on the summit of a rocky precipitous hill, about three hundred feet in height, rises a wall of unhewn stone, inclosing an area of one hundred and thirty acres. The wall was on the very edge of the hill, and it had two gateways, one opening directly towards the creek. ^A large quantity of ashes and cinders, sev- eral feet in depth, was found within the inclosure, adjoin- ing the wall on the south side. ^Below the hill, in the slate- rock which forms the bed of the creek, are four wells, several feet in depth. Each was found covered by a large stone, having an aperture through the centre. It is believed that the stream has changed its channel since the wells were excavated. 25. ''At the mouth of the Seiota River, on both sides of the Ohio, are ruins of ancient works several miles in ex- tent.'' On the south side of the OhiQ, opposite Alexan- dria, is an extensive inclosure, nearly square, whose walls of earth are now from fourteen to twenty feet in height. At the southwest corner is a mound twenty feet in height, and covering about half an acre. Botla east and west of the large inclosure are walls of earth nearly parallel — half a mile or more in length — about ten rods apart — and at present from four to six feet in height. 26. ^On the north side of the river are similar ruins, but more intricate and extensive. Walls of earth, mostly parallel, commencing near the Seiota, after running a dis- tance of nearly four miles, and ascending a high hill, ter- minate near four mounds, three of which are six feet in height, covering nearly an acre each. The fourth and largest is twenty feet high, and has a raised walk ascend- Ashes and- cinders. 5. Ruins op- posite the mouth of the Seiota River. a See No. 7, next page. 6. Similar ruins at the mouth of the Seiota, on the north side of the Ohio ; parallel walls of earth. 70 AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. [Book I. ANALYSIS, ing to its summit, and another descending from it. 'Near this was a mound twenty five feet in height, containing the remains of the dead ; and about a quarter of a mile northwest another mound had been commenced. On the brow of the hill is a well now twenty feet deep, and two others near, of less depth. From the summit of the hill are parallel walls, nearly two miles in length, extending eastwardly to a bend in the Ohio, and thus embracing an area of several square miles within the circuit of the works and the river. 1. Mounds, tvells, ^-c. Parallel walls. ANCIENT WORKS AT PORTSMODTII, OHIO. 2. Ruins throughout the Mississip- pi Valley. 3. Stone walls in Missouri. . Ruins far- ther loest. 5. Mounds throughout the United States. 27. "Ruins similar to those already mentioned are found in great numbers throughout almost the entire valley of the Mississippi, but those in the State of Ohio have been the most carefully surveyed, and the most accurately de- scribed, '^[n Missouri are the remains of several stone Avorks ; and in Gasconade county are the ruins of an an- cient town, regularly laid out in streets and squares. The walls of the ruins were found covered with large cotton trees, a species of poplar, of full growth. ''Similar re- mains have been discovered in the territory west of the State of Missouri, and also on the Platte River, the Kan- zas, and the Arkansas. 28. ''Mounds, likewise, of various forms, square, ob- long, or circular at the base, and flat or conical at the summit, have been found in great numbers throughout the United States ; sometimes in isolated positions, but mostly in the vicinity of the mural remains. "Some were used as general cemeteries, and were literally filled with human bones: others appear to have been erected as monuments over the ashes of the dead, their bodies having Chap. II.] AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 71 first been burned, a custom not usually prevalent with the Indians of the present day. The object of others is not certainly known, but probably some were designed for defence, and others for religious purposes. 29. 'There were several extensive mounds on the site of Cincinnati. One of these, first described in 1794, had then on its surface the stumps of oak trees several feet in diameter.* Beneath it were found the remains of a human body, and various ornaments and instruments of lead, copper, and of stone. 'Beneath an extensive mound in Lancaster, Ohio, was found a furnace, eighteen feet long and six wide, and upon it was placed a rude vessel of earthenware, of the same dimensions, containing a num- ber of human skeletons. Underneath the vessel was a thick layer of ashes and charcoal.")" 30. ^Near Wheeling, Virginia, was a mound seventy feet in height, and sixty feet in diameter at the summit. Near it were three smaller mounds, one of which has been opened. It was found to contain two vaults, built of pillars of wood supporting roofs of stone ; and within them were human bones, together with beads of bone or ivory, copper wristlets, plates of mica, marine shells, and in one a stone marked with unknown characters. ^Nearly opposite St. Louis, in Illinois, within a circuit of five or six mV.es, are upwards of one hundred and sixty mounds ; and m the vicinity of St. Louis they are likewise numer- ous. 31. ^ A bout eleven miles from the city of Natches, in Mississippi, is a group of mounds, one of which is thirty- five feet high, e\nbracing on its summit an area of four acres, encompassed by an embankment around the mar- gin. Some, however, have supposed that this is a natural hill, to which art has given its present form. On the summit of this elevation aro six mounds, one of which is still thirty feet high, and another fifteen.:]: 32. 'Upon the north side of the Etowah River, in Georgia, is a mound seventy-five feet high, and more than three hundred in diameter at its base, having an inclined plane ascending to its summit. § ''The mounds of Florida are numerous and extensive, many of them near the sea coast being composed of shells. 33. 'Such is the general character of the numerous ancient remains that have been found in so great num- 1. Mmnds at Cincinnati. 2 Mound at Lancaster, Ohio. 3. Mounds near Wheel- ing, Vir- Sinia. 4. Mounds opposite St. Louis. 5 Mounds near Natches, in Missis- sippi. 6. Mound in Georgia. 7. Mounds of Florida. 8. Character and extent of Die mounds in the United States. * Transactions of the Amer. Philo. Soc. toI. iv., p. 178. t Silliman's Journal, vol. i., p. 428. t Bradford's American Antiquities, p. 58. § SUlimau's Journal, yol. i., p. 322. It appears that some mounds of this description were constructed by the ancestors of the present Indians. See T. living's Florida, vol, i., pp. 148, 149. 72 AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. [Book I. ANALYSIS, bers throughout the United States. AVcst of the AUegha- nies, the number of the mural remains alone has been estimated at more than five tliousand, and the mounds iTheicork at a much e;reater number. 'That they were the work ous,andp(u-- oi multitudes 01 the human family, who were associated ized. but un- in large communities, who cultivated the soil, and who /lownpeo- j^^j arrived at a degree of civilization considerably beyond that of the present Indian tribes, cannot be doubted. But the names and the history of these people we shall probably never with certainty learn. Curtained by the hand of time, which has left no written records, if any ever existed, their all but a few earth-embosomed relics have passed I'nhl^anti- ^^^'^ oblivion. ^At the period of the first discovery of the *"*%s^o0 a. See No. 1. 2. ''The principal of the structures that have been tionon which, described,* stands on an artificial elevation, forty feet * For the description of the Ruins of Palenque, Copan, Chichen, Uxmal, &c., we are mainly indebted to the valuable works of Mr. Stephens. The illustrative engravings are likewise taken, by permission, from the same works, to which the reader is referred for the fullest de- scription which has yet been published of the Ruins in this portion of America. See Sttphens'' " Central America, Chiapas, and Yucatan,^' 2 vols. 1811; and Stephens' " Jiici'dfjifs o/' IVni'f/ t» Yucatan,^' 2 vols. 1843. Chap. IL] AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 75 slands the high, three hundred and ten feet in length, and two hun- dred and sixty in width. This elevation was formerly faced with stone, which has been thrown down by the ^^^^^^1°^ growth of trees, and its form is now hardly distinguisha- paienque. ble. 'The building itself, which is called by the natives i. The bum- o ' ^ ^ 1 • 1 1 Wo called "The Palace," is about twenty-five feet high, and meas- "T/ierai- ures two hundred and twenty-eight feet front, by one hun- dred and eighty feet deep. The front originally contained fourteen doorways, with iiitorvening piers, of which all but six are now in ruins. Plan op Palenque, No. 1, called tue Palace. Tho dark parts represent the walls that are still standing. Tlie other walls are iu ruins. 3. ''The walls are of stone, laid with mortar and sand, 2. waiuof and the whole is covered by a fine plaster, or stucco, '" '" "'^' nearly as hard as stone, and painted. ^The piers are ?. Pient. covered with human figures, hieroglyphics, and orna- ments. ■'The building has two parallel corridors, or gal- 4. corridors. leries, running lengthwise on all four of its sides, the floors of which are covered with an exceedingly hard cement, and the walls ornamented. ^In the eastern part 5. s,one s^pj of the building, a range. of stone steps, thirty feet long, "'^ard"" leads from the inner corridor to a rectangular court yard, eighty feet long by seventy broad, now encumbered by trees, and strewed with ruins. 4. °0n each side of the steps are the forms of gigantic g sculptured human figures, nine or ten feet high, carved on stone, with ^^'"^f^' rich head-dresses and necklaces; and on the farther side 76 AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. [Book I. 1. stone tower. 2-0rna)>ienls, and plan o the rooms. 3. Description of the build- ing called the " Tribu- nal of Jus- tice" a. See No. 2, page 74. 4. Other buildings. 6. Extent of the ruins of Palenque. of the court yard, on each side of a corresponding flight of steps, are similar figures. 4n one part of tlic building is a substantial stone tower of three stories, thirty feet square at the base, and rising far above the surrounding walls. ''The ornaments througiiout the building are so numerous, and tlic plan of the rooms so complicated, as to forbid any attempt at minute description. 5. 'Immediately adjoining the building above described is another,'' but of smaller dimensions, although placed on a more elevated terrace. Both terrace and building are surrounded by trees, and completely overgrown with them. The front of the building is richly ornamented in stucco, the corner piers are covered with hieroglyphics, and the intervening ones with human figures. The walls are very massive, the floors are paved with large square stones, and in one of the corridors, projecting froin the wall, are two large tablets of hieroglyphics, each thirteen feet long and eight feet high. This building has been called, by the Spaniards, the "Tribunal of Justice;" and the tablets of hieroglyphics, the " Tables of the Law." 6. ^The remaining buildings of Palenque are likewise placed on elevated terraces, and in their general character are similar to those already described. '^Although it has been repeatedly asserted that these ruins cover a space of Irom twenty to sixty miles in ex- tent, and although . it is possible that in the dense sur- rounding forest other ruins may yet be discovered, yet it is believed that all those which have been explored are embraced within an area of less than an acre. RUINS OF COPAN. 6. Sitvation of the ruins of Copan. 1. "The ruins of Copan, in the western part of Hondu- ras, adjoining the province of Guatimala, are on the east- Elevated terraces. :ffi^=; ^.SaiTpiurcf! Altar D.Cireu/w'ToU/erj' W statues and Altars PLAN OF XHE RUINS OF COPAN. Chap. II.] AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 77 ern bank of a small stream that falls into the Bay of laon- analysis. duras. 'A wall of cut stone, from sixty to ninety feet ^TtvtJkTsw^ high, running north and south along the margin of the '""J.^j^f '^ stream, — its top covered with furze and shrubbery, — is yet standing in a state of good preservation ; and other walls of a similar chax'acter surround the principal ruins. '-Within these walls are extensive terraces and pyramidal "^-ChaTCMter , • 1 1 J 1 / V "'* ruins buildings, massive stone columns, idols, and altars, cov- wuhmthe. cred with sculpture ; some of which are equal in work- manship to the finest monuments of the Egyptians, and all - now enveloped in a dense and almost impenetrable forest. 2. ^The description given by Mr. Stephens, of the im- 3. Tiiide.- pressions made upon him by the first view of these ruins, givlniymr. is so graphic, that we present it here, although in a con- s?e:p/ie«s. densed form, yet as nearly as possible in the language of the writer. ^ After working his way over the walls and lf^^%%ifj{, through the thick wood to the interior of the inclosure, " we came," he says, " to an area so covered with trees, that at first we could not make out its form, but which, on clearing the way, we ascertained to be a square, with steps on all the sides, almost as perfect as those of the Roman amphitheatre. 3. ^" These steps, ornamented with sculpture, we as- 5. Broad and cended, and reached a broad terrace a hundred feet high, ^J'l^ '^"''^''^■ overlooking the river, and supported by the wall which we had seen from the opposite bank. The whole terrace was covered with trees ; and even at this height from the ground were two gigantic cotton trees, about twenty feet in circumference, extending their half naked roots fifty or a hundred feet around, binding down the ruins, and shad- ing them with their wide spreading branches. 4. °" We sat down on the edge of the wall, and strove 6." who bum in vain to penetrate the my.stery by which we were sur- ''*"'^- rounded. Who were the people that built this city ? His- torians say America was peopled by savages ; but savages^ never reared these structures — savages never carved these stones. We asked our Indian attendants who erected these works, and their dull answer was, ' Who knows V There were no associations connected with the place, none of those stirring recollections which hallow Rome, and Athens, and * ' The world's great mistress on the Egyptian plain :' but architecture, sculpture, and painting, — all the arts its departed which embellished life, — had flourished in this overgrown ^ '"^' forest. Orators, warriors, and statesmen, — beauty, am- bition, and glory, had lived and passed away, and none could tell of their past existence. 78 A3IERICAN ANTIQUITIES. [Book I. I. Its desola- tianandmys- ' tery. 2. Extent of the ruiiis. a. See p. 7S. 3. Terraces, sculptured fragments, carved heads, "idols," "altars," ^c. 5. '" The city was desolate. It lay before us like a shattered bark in the midst of the ocean, her masts gone, her name effaced, her crew perished, and none to tell whence she came, to whom she belonged, how long on her voyage, or what caused her destruction. All was . mystery, — dark, impenetrable mystery ; and every cir- cumstance increased it. An immense forest shrouded the ruins, hiding them from sight, heightening the impression and moral effect, and giving an intensity and almost wild- ness to the interest." 6. ''The ruins extend along the river more than two miles, but the principal portion of them is represented on the annexed Plan.'^ ^The numerous terraces and pyra- mids are walled with cut stone ; and sculptured fragments abound throughout the ruins. Remains of carved heads, of gigantic proportions, ornament many of the terraces ; and numerous colossal statues, or " idols," of solid stone, from ten to fifteen feet in height, are found ; some erect, others fallen. There are likewise many " altars," all of a single block of stone, — some richly ornamented, but each differing from all the rest, — many of them now much faded and worn by their long exposure to the elements. Some are in their places before the idols ; others are over- thrown, and partially or wholly buried in the earth. Solid Stone Altar, tound at Copan ; six feet square and four feet high, the top covered with hieroglyphics. • A DescHp- 7. "One of these sculptured altars, standing on foui 'Iheiifars"-^ globes cut out of the same stone, was six feet square and "four feet high, with its top covered with hieroglyphics, and each side representing four individuals. The figures sit cross-lesged, in the oriental custom ; — the head-dresses are remarkable for their curious and complicated forms ;— all have breastplates ; and each holds some article in his Chap. II.] AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 79 hand. The absence of all representations of weapons of analysis. war, and the nature of the ornaments, induces the belief that the people were not warlike, but peaceable, idola- trous, and probably easily subdued. 8. 'Two or three miles from the ruins, there is a stony i- Quarries. range where are quarries from which the stones for the walls and buildings of Copan were evidently taken. There are huge blocks of stone of different degrees of finish ; and others are found on the way to the city, Avhere they were probably abandoned when the labors of the woz'kmen were arrested. Chicken. See Map, RUINS OF CHICKEN. 1. ^The ruins of Chichen, in the central part of north- 2. situation ern Yucatan,'' are about thirty miles west of Valladolid ; the ruins of and as the high road passes through them, they are proba- bly better known than any other ruins in the country. The buildings which are still standing are laid down on the annexed "Plan." The whole circumference occupied by them is about two miles, although ruined buildings ap- pear beyond these limits. S cale of Kii.|lishreet . oll 2. ^Following the pathway from the " Modern Build- s.pescription ings," as denoted on the annexed Plan, at the distance of No. i. thirty or forty rods we arrive at the building represented as No. 1. This building faces the east, and measures one hundred and forty-nine feet in front, by forty-eight feet deep. The whole exterior is rude and without orna- ment of any kind. In the centre of one side, a grand staircase, forty-five feet wide, now in ruins, rises to the roof of the building. The whole number of apartments is eighteen ; one of which, from its darkness, and from the sculpture on the Untel of its doorway, has given a 80 AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. [Book I- 1. Th6 " House of rfte Num." E. See No 2, I'receding page. 2. Exterior buildings. 3. The prin- cipal pile of biiilttin-j-s, wit'i ill seve- ral staircases, pluifurins, and ranges. i. Circumfe- rence and height (tf the structure. 5 Upperplat- forni, apart- ■men Is, inner walls, paint- ings, §'C. 6. The Car- acol. b. See No 3 preceding I'age. 7. Staircase and balus- trades. 8. Second staircase. name to the whole building, — signifying, in the Indian language, the " Writing in the dark." 3. 'Leaving this building, and following the pathway about thirty I'ods westward, Ave reach a majestic pile of buildings, called the " House of the Nuns;"" remarkable for its good state of preservation, and the richness and beauty of its ornaments. '■^On the left, as we approach, is a building measuring thirty-eiglit feet by thirteen ; and on the right is another which is twenty-six feet long, four- teen deep, and thirty-one high. The latter has three cornices, and the spaces between are richly ornamented. 4. 'The principal pile of buildings consists of three structures, rising one above another. On the north side, a grand staircase, of thirty-nine steps, fifty-six feet wide and thirty-two feet high, rises to the top of the first range, upon which stands a second range of buildings, with a platform of fourteen feet in front extending all round. From the back of tliis platform, on the south side, the grand staircase rises again, fifteen steps, to the roof of the second range ; which forms a platform in front of tlie third range. These several buildings rest on a structure solid from the ground, the roof of the lower range being merely a platform in front of the upper one. ''The cir- cumference of the whole structure is six hundred and thirty-eight feet, and its height is sixty-five feet. 5. ^The upper platfoi-m forms a noble promenade, and commands a magnificent view of the whole surrounding country. The apartments are too numerous to be descri- bed. The inner walls of some had been covered with painted designs, now much defaced, but the remains of which present colors, in some places still bright and vivid. Among these remains are detached portions of human figures, well drawn, — the heads adorned with plumes of feathers, and the hands bearing shields and speai's. 6. "At the distance of four hundred feet northward from the " House of the Nuns," stands a circular building,'" twenty-two feet in diameter, upon the uppermost of two extensive terraces. On account of its interior arrange- ments, this building is known as the Caracol or " Wind- ing staircase." 'A staircase forty-five feet Avide, and con- taining twenty steps, rises to the platform of the first ter- race. On eacli side of this staircase, forming a sort of balustrade, were the entwined bodies of two gigantic sculptured serpents, three feet wide, — portions of which are still in their places. 7. *The platform of the second terrace is reached by another staircase, and in the centre of the steps are the remains of a pedestal six feet high, on which probably Chap. II.] AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. . 81 once stood an idol. ^The inner walls of the building are analysis. plastered, and ornamented with paintings now much de- i. nmer faced. 'The height of the building, including the terraces, ^/"^^"Jjl^^^ is little short of sixty feet. ikebuuding. 8. ^A few hundred feet northwest from the building ^f^l^^^'g last described, are two others,"^ each upon elevated ter- a. see* & 6. races. 'The most interesting object in the first of these, f f J^. which is yet in a state of good preservation, is a large giypiiw. stone tablet covered with hieroglyphics. The farther ter- race and building are fast going to decay. — ^These are s.Moun^^ the only buildings which are still standing on the west side nien'ts, $-0° of the high road, but the vestiges of extensive' mounds, with remains of buildings upon them, and colossal stones, and fragments of sculpture, strew the plain in great pro- fusion. 9. Massing from these ruins across the high road, we e r/ie ^ come to the Castle or Tower,'' the grandest and most con- (,. see No' e, spicuous object among; the ruins of Chichen. Tt stands ^l^'^ ^*- _, ^ ., n 1 ? 1 • 1 • I 7. The mound Upon a loity mound laccd with stone, measurmg, nt the on which u base, two hundred and two feet, by one hundred and ninety-six, and rising to the height of seventj^-five feet. *0n the west side is a staircase thirty-seven feet wide ; ». staircases, and on the north is one forty»four feet wide, and contain- heads. ing ninety steps. At the foot of this staircase are two colossal serpents' heads, ten feet in length, with mouths open and tongues protruding. "The platform on the top of '^^^f /g"^' the mound measures sixty-one feet by sixty-four, and the building forty-three by forty-nine. 10. "Single doorways face the east, south, and west, to-Doonsaj/s. having massive lintels of wood covered with elaborate carvings, and jambs ornamented with sculptured human figures. The principal doorway facing the north is twenty feet wide, and has two massive columns, eight feet eight inches- high, with large projections at the base, entirely covered with elaborate sculpture. ^^The building itself is ii Height of twenty feet high, forming, in the whole, an elevation of nearly a hundred feet. — '"A short distance east of this u- Groups of structure is an area of nearly four hundred feet .square, inclosed by groups of small stone columns from three to six feet high, each consisting of several separate pieces, like millstones. 11. '^ Several hundred feet northwest is another struc- n. immense ture,'= consisting of immense parallel walls, each two hun- ^waiis. . dred and seventy-four feet long, thirty feet thick, and one '^- ^ll^^%_'' ■ hundred and twenty feet apart. ^'One hundred feet from h. Buildings each extremity, facing the open space between the walls, nies. are two buildings considerably in ruins, — each exliibiting the remains ojf two columns, richly ornamented, rising 11 82 AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. [Book I. 1. Massive stone rings. 2. Importance of these rings. 3. Herrera's account of similar rings, and their tises. 4 Important fact establish- ed from this circum- stance. 5. Description of a building adjoining one of these parallel lualls. among the rubbish. 'In the centre of the great stone walls, exactly opposite each other, and at the height of twenty feet from the ground, are two massive projecting stone rings, four feet in diameter and thirteen inches thick, hav- ing on the border two sculptured entwined serpents. 12. "These stone rings are highly important, as a ray of historic light gleams upon them, showing the probable object and uses of this extraordinary structure. 'Hcrrera, in his account of the diversions of Montezuma, in describ- ing a game of Ball, has the following language : " The place where they played was a ground room, — long, nar- row, and high, but wider above than below, and higher on the sides than at the ends ; and they kept it very well plastered, and smooth, both the walls and the floor. O71 the side ivalls they fixed certain stones like those of a mill, ivith a hole quite through the middle, just as big as the ball ; and he that could strike it through there won the game." *li' the objects of this structure are identical with the Tennis Court, or Ball Alley, in the city of Mexico, the circum- stance establishes, with little doubt, an affinity between the people who erected the ruined cities of Yucatan, and those who inhabited Mexico at the time of the conquest. 13. ^\t the southern extremity of the most eastern of these parallel walls, and on the outer side, is a building consisting of two ranges ; one even with the ground, and the other about twenty-five feet above it, — the latter being in a state of good preservation, and having conspicuous, on the cornice, a procession of tigei's or lynxes. The rooms of both divisions abound with sculptures, and de- signs in painting, representing human figures, battles, houses, trees, and scenes of domestic life. RUINS OF UXMAL.* 6. Ruins of Uxmal. 1. ^The ruins of Uxmal are about fifty miles south of Merida, the principal city and the capital of Yucatan. 'The most conspicuous building among the ruins is called the " House of the Governor,"* so named by the Indians, who supposed it the principal building of the s.iiowsitua- ancient city, and the residence of its ruler. ^This build- ing stands on the uppermost of three ranges of terraces, each walled with cut stone. "The first terrace is five hundred and seventy-five feet in length, and three feet high. Above this, leaving a platform fifteen feet wide, rises a second terrace, twenty feet high, and five hundred forty-five feet long, — having rounded corners instead of 7. The " Hou-^eofthe Governor." a See No. 1, next page. 9. The first and second terraces. * Prononnced Oox-mal. The «, in Spanish, when sounded, is pronounced like double o. Chap. II.] AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 83 I. Terraces, how covered. Broken pillar. sharp angles. 'The several terraces were found covered analysis with trees, M'hich have been cleared away smce the ex- ploration of the ruins. 2. 'In the middle of the second terrace is an inclined, broken, round pillar, five feet in diameter and eight feet high. ^Two hundred and fifty feet from the front of this s. staircase. second terrace, rises a grand staircase, one hundred and thirty feet broad, and containing thirty-five steps, ascend- ing to a third terrace nineteen feet above the second. *This uppermost terrace is three hundi-ed and sixty feet i-Uppermost long, and nearly a hundred broad; and on its platform buudikgon stands a noble stone building, of elegant proportions, three ^'^ P""-f°'"^- hundred and twenty-two feet in lengtJi, thirty-nine feet broad, and twenty-four feet high. The front view of a portion of this building is represented in the annexed en- graving. (See next page.) 3. This front has thirteen doorways, the principal of IJ^w^^^'^} which is in the centre, opposite the range of steps leading thcbuudini;. up the terrace. The cepti'e door is eight feet six inches wide, and eight feet ten inches high. The others are of the same heio-ht, but two feet less in width. "The walls of the edifice are oi plain stone up to the mouldings that run along the tops of the doorways ; above which, to the top of the building, are ornaments and sculptured work in great profusion, without any rudeness in the designs, but of symmetrical proportions, and rich and curious Avorkmanship. 'The building is divided into two ranges 7. r^e roww, of rooms from front to rear."^ The floors are of cement, and the walls are of square stones smoothly polished, and laid with as much regularity as under the rules of the best modern masonry. 6. Walla of the edifice. a. See the ' Plan,' next page. 84 AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 4fe ..&, .O. [Book I 2. Lintels of the doorways. 3 Description of the" House of the Tur- tles." n. See the ' Plan,' page 83. 4. Two ruin- ed edifices far- ther north. Ground Plan op Edilpikg No. I, Uxmal. 4. 'The roof, like those of most of the ruins in Yuca- tan, forms a triangular arch, constructed with stones over- lapping, and covered by a layer of flat stones. A thick vegetable mould has accumulated on the roof, and the whole is overgrown with shrubbery. '^The lintels of all the door^vays are of sapote wood, many of them still hard and sound m their places, but others perforated by worm- holes, cracked, and broken, and to the decay of which the falling of the walls may be attributed. Had the lintels been of stone, ac they are in most of the ruins of Yucatan, the principal buiklings of Uxmal would be almost entire at this day. 5. 'At the northwest corner of the second terrace,* there is a building which has been called the " House of the Turtles," a name which orVinated from a row of turtles sculptured on the cornice. This building is ninety-four feet in front, and thirty-four feet deep. It wants the rich and gorgeous decorations of the " House of the Governor," but it is distinguished for the justness and beauty of its proportions, and the chasteness and simpUcitv of its orna- ments. This noble building is, however, fast going to decay. The roof has fallen, and the walls are tottering, and with a few more returns of the rainy season the whole will be a mass of ruins.* 6. '•A short distance north of this building are two rum- ed edifices, seventy feet apart, each being one hundred Stephens. 1841. CiiAP. II.] AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 85 and twenty-eight feet long, and thirty feet deep. The analysis. sides facing each other are embellished with sculpture ; " and there remain, on both, the fragments of entwined colossal serpents, which once extended the whole length of the walls. 7. 'Continuinij still farther north, in the same direction, i- Potir '-' . . , ^ . . . ^ ranges of we arrive at an extensive pile oi ruins,"- comprising tour edifices. great ranges of edifices, placed on the uppermost of three ''^ ^^^^gs ^' terraces, nineteen feet high. ^The plan of the buildings is 2. pianof'tha quadrangular, with a courtyard in the centre. The en- Theemmnce trance on the south is by a gateway ten feet eight inches °'"- tf>-& ^outh. wide, spanned by a triangular arch. ^The walls of the 3. ornamen- four buildings, overlooking the courtyard, are ornamented, '* from one end to the other, with rich and intricate carving, presenting a scene of strange magnificence. 8. ''The building on tlie western side of the courtyard i-Buiuung 111? . n •, -, . -.y . on tlie west of is one hundred and seventy-three feet lonf, and is distin- "le court- . , , , , 11 . , ^ .■ yard, with Its guisned by t'^pvo colossaf entwined serpents, running colossal scuip- through and encompassing nearly all the ornaments "'ilntt' throughout its whole length. These serpents are sculp- tured out of small blocks of stone, which are arranged in the wall with great skill and precision. One of the ser- pents has its monstrous jaws extended, and within them is a human head, the face of which is distinctly visible in the carving. ^The whole number of apartments opening 5. Apart- upon the courtyard is eighty-eight. ments. 9. ''East of, and adjoining the range of buildings just s- Another described, is another extensive courtyard ; passing through mound, and which we arrive at a lofty mound'' faced-with stone, eighty- the Dwarf." eight feet high, and having a building seventeen feet high ''pa^g^e'^s'/' on its summit ; making, in the whole, a height of one hun- dred and five feet. This building is called the " House of the Dwarf,'' and the Indians have a curious legend concerning its erection. It presents the most elegant and tasteful arrangement of ornaments to be seen in Uxmal, but of which no adequate idea can be given but in a large engraving. 10. ''"There are several other extensive buildings at 7. other Uxmal ; but a sufficient number have been described to "Wmff.'^ give an idea of their general character. They cannot be fully understood without elaborate engravings accompany- ing the descriptions, for which the reader is again referred to the highly valuable works of Mr. Stephens. 11. ^Another interesting feature of these ruins, how- s. subterra- ever, should not be overlooked. Subterraneous chambers ^lersin'the are scattered over the whole ground covered by this ruin- fhJruuwf ed city. They are dome-shaped — from eight to ten feet deep, and from twelve to twenty in diameter, — ^the walls 66 AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. [Book I. ANALYSIS, and ceilings being plastered, and the floors of hard mor-^ tar. Their only opening is a circular hole at the top, barely large enough to admit a man. The object of these chambers is unknown. Some have supposed them in- tended as cisterns, or reservoirs ; and others, that they were built for granaries, or storehouses. I. Ruins. 12. 'South and south-east of Uxmal is a large extent of southwest of country which is literally covered with ruins, but few of z.AtLdbna. vvhich have yet been thoroughly explored. "At Labna"^ a. See Map, there are several curious structures as extraordinary as those of Uxmal, one of which is represented by the fol- lowing engraving. Building at Labna. 40 feet liijili. plareJ on nn artifif inl eleration 45 feet liisb. 3 Dcscriptirj?i of the build- K&ioick. b. See Map, page 74. 13. "This building, wliich stands on an artificial mound, faced with stone, forty-five fee^ high, rises nearly forty feet above the summit of the mound, making in all a height of more than eighty feet. The building is forty three feet in front, and twenty in depth ; and the exterior walls were once covered with colossal figures and orna- ments in stucco, most of which are now broken and in fragments. Along the top, standing out on the wall, is a row of death's heads ; and underneath are two lines of human figures, of which scattei'ed arms and legs alone remain. 14. \\t Kewick,^' a short distance south of Labna, are numerous ancient buildings, now mostly in ruins, but re- markable for the neatness and simplicity of their archi- tecture, and the grandeur of their proportions. An en- graving of the principal doorway of one of these build- ings is given on the opposite page. Chap. III.] AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 87 Principal Doorway op a Building at Kewick. CHAPTER III SUPPOSED ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN ANTICIUI- TIES, AND OF THE INDIAN TRIBES. 1. 'We have now closed oui* descriptive account of American Antiquities, and shall proceed, in the same brief manner, to consider the question of their origin, and the origin of the Indian tribes. '^With regard to most, if not all, of the ruined structures found in Mexico, Yucatan, and Central America ; and also in Peru ; there appears now but little difficulty in satisfactorily ascribing their origin to the aborigines who were in possession of those countries at the time of their discovery by Europeans. 'It is known that, at the time of the conquest of Mexico and the adjacent provinces, edifices, similar to those whose ruins have been described, were in the possession and actual occupation of the native inhabitants. Some of these structures already bore the marks of antiquity, while others were evidently of recent construction. 2. ■'The glowing accounts which Cortez and his com- panions gave of the existence of extensive cities, and magnificent buildings and temples, in the actual use and occupation of the Indians, were so far beyond what could be conceived as the works of " ignorant savages,''^ that modern historians, Robertson among the number, have been inclined to give little credit to their statements. I. Object of this Chapter. 2. The ruined edijices found in Mexico, Yucatan, Re- attributed to the aborig- ines. 3. Knmvn to have been in tlieir posses- sion at the time of the conquest. 4. The ac- counts given by Cortez and his com- panions ; why discred- ited by mod- ern xoriters. 88 AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. [Book 1. ANALYSIS. 1. Evidences in favor of those ac- counts. 2. First dis- coveries in Yttcataii. 3. Herrera'a account of Yucatan. 4. The ac- count given by Bernal Diaz, of the natives of Yucatan. 5. Of the biiUdings which he saw there. 6. Of the country near- er Mexico. 7. Of the city of Cholula. 8. General character of the accounts given by the Spanish tvriters. 9. The con- clusion arri- ved at. 10. Supposed common ori- gin of all the American tribes. 'But the wrecks of a former civilization which now strew the plains of Yucatan and Central America, confirm the accounts of the early historians ; for these buildings, whe, ther desolate or inhabited, were then there, and at least more perfect than they are now ; and some of them were described as occupying the same localities whei'e they have since been found. 3. "When the Spaniards first discovered the coast of Yucatan, they observed, along its shores, '" villages in which they could distinguish houses of stone that appeared, white and lofty at a distance." ^Herrera, a Spanish his- torian, says of Yucatan, — " The whole country is divided into eighteen districts ; and in all of them were so many and such stately stone buildings that it was amazing ; and the greatest wonder is, that having no use of any metal, they were able to raise such structures, which seem to have been temples ; for their houses were always of tim- ber, and thatched." 4. < Another writer, Bernal Diaz, who accompanied the expeditions of Cortez, speaks of the Indians of a large town in Yucatan, as being " dressed in cotton mantles," — • and of their buildings as being " constructed of lime and stone, with figures of serjyents and of idols painted upon the walls." ^At another place he saw " two buildings of lime and stone, well constructed, each with steps, and an altar placed before certain figures, the representations of the gods of these Indians." ^Approaching Mexico, he says, " appearances demonstrated that we had entered a new country ; for the temples xoere very lofty ; and, together with the terraced huildings, and the houses of the caciques, being plastered and whitewashed, appeared very well, and resembled some of our towns in Spain." 5. 'The city of Cholula was said to resemble Vallado- lid. It " had at that time above a hundred lofty white towers, which were the temples of their idols." ''The Spanish historians speak repeatedly of buildings of lime and stone, painted and sculptured ornaments, and plastered walls ; idols, courts, strong ivalls, and lofty temples, ivitk high ranges of steps, — all the work of the Indians, the in- habitants of the country. ®In all these accounts we easily recognize the ruined edifices which have been recently discovered ; and cannot doubt that they owe their origin to the ancestors of the Indians who now reside there — subdued — broken in spirit — and degraded, and still held in a sort of vassalage by the Spanish inhabitants. 6. ""Nor indeed is there any proof that the semi-civil- ized inhabitants of Mexico, Yucatan, and Central Ameri- ca, were a race different from the more savage tribes by CuAr. III.] AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 89 which they were surrounded : but, on the contrary, there analysis. is much evidence in favor of their common origin, and in pi'oof that the present tribes, or at least many of them, are but the dismembered fragments of former nations. 7. 'The pi'esent natives of Yucatan and Central Amer- i. Theirstm- r. '■ c ^ ^^ j. • c > i • ila'r natural ica, alter a remove oi only three centuries trom their capacities. more civilized ancestors, present no diversities, in their natural capacities, to distinguisli them from the race of the common Indian. ''And if the Mexicans and the Peru- 2 supposed vians could have arisen from the savage state, it is not im- mrwgJi probable that the present rude tribes may have remained '^'^J^yhavc in it ; or, if the latter were once more civilized than at p"^^<^^- present, — as they have relapsed into barbarism — so others may have done. 8. ^The anatomical structure of the skeletons hnwd ^ ^^^.[f^'^'^f^"'^ within the ancient mounds of the United States, does not ^'^fgf^^i'^^ differ more from that of" the present Indians than tribes of veavances. the latter, admitted to be of the same race, differ from each other. In the physical appearance of all the American aborigines, embracing the semi-civilized Mexicans, the Peruvians, and the wanaering savage tribes, there is a striking uniformity ; nor can any distinction of races here be made. 9. *In their languages there is a general unity of struc- «• Great anti- ture, and a great similarity in grammatical forms, which pertodofpeo- prove their common origin ; while the great diversity in '^icafanS^L the words of the different languages, shows the great an- ''%"n''ofthi' tiquity of the period of peopling America. ^In the gene- shS^oi^iy^tfie rally uniform character of their religious opinions and ^"^';|""fjfs°-^ rites, we discover original unity and an identity of origin ; 5. By their while the diversities here found, likewise indicate the very Iftiioiu. early period of the separation and dispersion of tribes. "Throunrhout most of the American tribes have been found «; ^vthew ^ , . . , , ,. . 11. , , ■ 1 pictorial ctS' traces 01 the pictorial delineations, and hieroglyphical sym- uncation^. bols, by which the Mexicans and the Peruvians communi- cated ideas, and preserved the memory of events.* 10. 'The mythological traditions of the savage tribes, T.iujtjiesim- and the semi-civilized nations, have general features of their nodi- resemblance, — generally implying a migration from some ^'"^' other country, — containing distinct allusions to a deluge — and attributing their knowledge of the arts to some fabu- lous teacher in remote ages. ■ ^'Throughout nearly the a.Bytheii whole continent, the dead were bu-i'ied in a sitting pos- nwdeofbu- ture ; the smoking of tobacco was a prevalent custom, othcrstrmng and the calumet, or pipe of peace, was everywhere deemed dnaiogies. sacred. And, in fine, the numerous and striking analogies * See Mexican Uistory, page 562. 12 90 AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. [Book I. ANALYSIS between the barbarous and the cultivated tribes, are suffi- " cient to justify the belief in their primitive relationship and common origin. ofvutcTii^t 11- '^"^ whether the first inhabitants were rude and inhabitants barbarous tribes, as has been generally supposed, or were (if America ' i nr • i i -r. ujiknown. more enlightened tlian even the JMexicans and the reru- vians, is a point which cannot be so satisfactorily deter- nAcrviiiza- mined. ^But, whichever may have been the case, it is tothMofihe certain that these nations were not the founders of civiliza-" ^'S^a-u-^^ tion on this continent ; for they could point to antiquities *''""* which were the remains of a former civilization. 3. Ancient 12. ^Thc lucas of Pcru. at the time of the conquest, ac- throughout kuowledgcd the existence of ancient structures, of more ^'^ica'"^'^ remote origin than the era of the foundation of their em- pire ; and these were undoubtedly the models from whicli they copied ; and throughout an extent of more than three thousand miles, in South America, ancient ruins have been discovered, which cannot be attributed to the Peruvians, and which afford indubitable evidence of the previous existence of a numerous, agricultural, and highly civilized people. i. Ancieni ed- 13. ^The Mexicans attributed many ancient edifices in ^ictanAbu-' their countrj' to the Toltecs, a people who are supposed to 'rouecs.^ have arrived in Mexico during the latter part of the sixth 5 May not ccutury. *It is said Ihat the Toltecs came from the north ; have been the and it is highly probable, although but mere conjecture, "iB^fpinf that they previously occupied the valley of the Missis- ^"sfatc"?^'^ sippi and the adjacent country, as far as the Alleghanies on the east, the Lakes on the north, and Florida on the south, and that they were the authors of the works whose i-emains have been found in the United States. B. Another 14. «But still another question arises: when, how, and n^ojirststt- by whom was America first settled ? — and who were the ancestors of the present Indian tribes ? We shall notice the most prominent of the many theories that have been advanced upon this subject, and close Avith that which ap- pears to us the most reasonable. .Beiievcdiy 'It is believed by many that the ancients were not un- thTancrrnts acquainted with the American continent ; and there are guamcdwith indeed some plausible reasons for believing that an exten- Amcrica. ^j^.^ island, or continent, once existed in the Atlantic Ocean, between Europe and America, but which after- wards disappeared. i.AdiaJog%te 15. 'j^ a dialogue Written 05 Theopompus, a learned puV historian who lived in the time of Alexander the Great, one of the speakers gives an account of a continent of very 9. The Car- great dimensions, larger than either Asia or Africa, and nafisat'or. situated bej'ond these in the ocean. 'It is said that Hanno, Chap. III.] AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 91 the great Carthaginian navigator, sailed westward, from analysis. the Straits of Gibraltar, thirty days ; and hence it is ' inferred by many that he must have visited America, or some of its islands. ^Diodorus Siculus says, that "to- iriieac- wards Africa, and to the west of it, is an immense island f^Diodorus in the broad sea, many days' sail from Lybia. Its soil is *'"="'"*• very fertile, and its surface variegated with mountains and valleys. Its coasts are indented with many navigable rivers, and its fields are well cultivated." 16. ^Plato's account, however, is the most full, and ^-^J^^t'"^' more to be relied on than that of any other of the ancients. The most important part of it is as follows : " In those early times the Atlantic was a most broad island ; and there were extant most powerful kings in it, who, with joint forces, attempted to occupy Asia and Europe. And so a most grievous war was carried on, in which the Athenians, with the common consent of the Greeks, op- posed themselves, and they became the conquerors. But that Atlantic island, by a flood and earthquake, was in- deed suddenly destroyed ; and so that warlike people were swallowed up." 17. 'Again he adds, " An island in the mouth of the 3. continua- sea, in the passage to those straits, called the pillars of'^°accoun/.°" Hercules, did exist ; and that island was larger than Lybia and Asia ; from which there was an easy passage over to other islands, and from those islands to that continent, which is situated out of that region." Plato farther re- marks that " Neptune settled in this island, and that his descendants reigned there, from father to son, during a space of nine thousand years. They also possessed several other islands ; and, passing into Europe and Africa, sub- dued all Lybia as far as Egypt, and all Europe to Asia Minor. At length the island sunk under water, and for a long time afterwards the sea thereabouts was full of rocks and shoals." 18. *These accounts, and many others of a similar 4. Theimpor- character, from ancient writers, have been cited, to prove 'ITbrf'mmy that America was peopled from some of the eastern conti- counfs^fnd nents, through the medium of islands in the Atlantic, 'origfmM- which have since disappeared. Various writers have tribZiedtotht .111 1 11 • • 1 1 aborigines. thought that they could perceive m the languages, cus- toms, and religion of the Indians, analogies with those of the Greeks, the Latins, the Hindoos, and the Hebrews ; and thus the Indians have been referred, by one, to a Grecian ; another, to a Latin ; a third, to a Hindoo, and a fourth, to Hebrew origin. Others, with equal show of argument, deduce their origin from the Phoenicians ; and thus almost every country of the old world has claimed 92 AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. [Book I. ANALYSIS, the honor of being the first discoverer of the new, and ■ hence the progenitor of the Indians. ^'(J'voitaire' ^^' ^^thers, again, among whom may be numbered and Lord Voltaire and Lord Kames, finding a difiicultv in recon- Kames. ... .. ^ , P in cilmg the varieties oi complexion and feature, found among the human family, with the Scriptural account that all are descended from the same pair, have very summarily disposed of the whole matter, by asserting, that " America has not been peopled from any part of the old world." 2. Noneces- 20. '^We believe, however, that in order to account for ialt'''mention- the peopling of America, there is no necessity for resorting ed theory. ^^ ^j^^ supposition that a new creation of human beings 3. A'oeOT- may have occurred here. 'And, with regard to the ferent Euro- opiiiioii entertained by some, that colonies from different ^tewe°euer^* European nations, and at difterent times, have been estab- mledt^e. lished here, we remark, that, if so, no distinctive traces of them have ever been discovered ; and there is a uni- formity in the physical appearance of all the American ti'ibes, which forbids the supposition of a mingling of differ- ent races. i. Navigation 21 ^There is no improbability that the early Asiatics among the, i j ^i , I c k • i i i • ancients, reacnecl the western sliores of America through the is- lands of the Pacific. There are many historical evi- dences to show that the ancients were not wholly ig- norant of the art of navigation. In the days of Solomon, the navy of Hiram, king of Tyre, brought gold frona Ophir ; and the navy of Solomon made triennial voyages ' to Tarshish.* 5. Commerce, 22. ^The aromatic productions of the Moluccas were ^"aino^im" known at Rome two hundred years before the Christian cartTJ^l era ; and vessels of large size then visited the ports of the deos" PonS- ^^^ ^ea.j The British islands were early visited by tlie guese, $-c. Phoenicians ; and the Carthaginians are believed to have circumnavigated Africa. The ancient Hindoos had ves- sels, some of great size, but the commerce of the Indies was principally in the hands of the Arabians and the Malays. When the Portuguese first visited the Indian Archipelago they met with large Malay fleets, some of the vessels of which were large galleys. 6. Adventi- 23. "But without attributinsj to the Asiatics any srreater tious causes ... i c-< i nwy have maritime knowledge than the rude South Sea islanders brought the p \ i i • • i Asiatics to Were found to possess, yet, by adventitious causes, such the American ,, i ■ r>. • n i i . •, • coast. as the drifting of canoes, and adventurous voyages, it is highly probable that the people of Asia might, in progress of time, have reached the western shores of the American * 1 Kings, ch. 10. f Crichton's Hist. Arabia. Chap. II.] AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 93 continent. 'But the extensive distribution of the Red or analysis. Mongolian race,througl]iout nearly all the habitable islands ■. Thee.xten- of the Pacific, however distant from each other, or far re- ^'ffono/^h^' moved from the adjoining continents, presents /"ac/ir which YatiUhd the cannot be disputed, and relieves us from the necessity of vrobabuuy of arguing in support of probabilities. tmi. 'il'i:. 'That some of the northern, and -rudest of the ^Possnie i/> oi'i -1 T->i' that smne American tribes, early migrated from biberia, by Isehrmg s t7-ib(.s came Straits, is not at all improbable. The near approach of Behnns's the two continents at that point, and the existence of inter- vening islands, would have rendered the passage by no means difficult. 'But should we even trace all the 3. riie theory ... , .,, ., , not affected American tribes to that source, we still ascribe to them an by this sup- Asiatic origin, and include them in the Mongolian race. p " • CONCLUSION. • 1. ''From the circumstances which have been narrated, i. Probability it seems reasonable to conclude that the Red race, at an andexteimve early period, and while in a state of partial civilization, tiirldrace. emerging from Oriental Asia, spread over a large portion of the globe ; and that through the archipelagos of the Pacific, and, perhaps, also by way of Behring's Straits, they reached the western continent, — leaving in their way, in the nume- rous islands of the sea, evident marks of their progress ; and bringing with them the arts, the customs, the religion, and the languages of the nations from which they sepa- rated, — traces of which, faint, indeed, through the lapse of ages, it is believed could still be recognized among the Mexicans and the Peruvians at the time of the discovery of those people. 2. ^Whatever may have been the origin and history of s.Theprob- the more savage tribes of the north, it is believed that the ting points'<^ western shores of this continent, and perhaps both Mexico ^cancivTiua- and Peru, — equally distant from the equator, and in regions '"*"' the most favorable for the increase and the support of human life, were the radiating points of early American civilization ; from which, as from the hearts of empire, pulsation after pulsation sent forth their streams of life throughout the whole continent. "But the spread of civili- ^^,^atllvi^ zation appears to have been restricted, as we might reason- ^^j-f^^f^I^f" ably expect to find it, to those portions of the continent andtheevi- where the rewards of agriculture would support a nuraer- of. ous population. Hence, following the course of this civ- ilization, by the remains it has left us, we find it limited by the barren regions of Upper Mexico, and the snows of 94 AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. [Book I. I • The specu laiions into which the extent and grandeur oj these reonains lead us. 2. Moral reflections : REASON anj NATURE vei'sus KEVELATION. Canada on the north, and the frosts of Patagonia on the south ; and while in Mexico and Peru are found its grand- est and most numerous monuments, on the outskirts they dwindle away in numbers and in importance. 3. 'Considering the vast extent of these remains, spread- mg over more than half the continent, and that in Mexico and South America, after the lapse of an unknown series of ages, they still retain much of ancient grandeur which " Time's eHacing fingers" have failed to obliterate, it is certainly no wild flight of the imagination to conjecture that in ancient times, even coeval with the spread of science in the east, empires may have flourished here that would vie in power and extent with the Babylonian, the Median, or the Persian ; and cities that might have rivalled Nineveh, and Tyre, and Sidon ; for of these em- pires and these cities, the plains of Asia now exhibit fewer, and even less imposing relics, than are found of the former inhabitants of this country. 4. "It appears, therefore, that on the plains of America, surrounded by all that was lovely and ennobling in nature, the human mind had for ages been left free, in its moral and social elements, to test its capacity for self-improve- ment. Let the advocates of reason, in opposition to REVELATION, behold the result. In the twilight of a civ- ilization that had probably sprung from Revelation, but which had lost its warmth while it retained some por- tion of its brightness, 7mnd had, indeed, risen at times, and, under favoring circumstances, to some degree of power ; — as was exhibited in those extensive and enduring structures, which were erected for amusements and plea- sure, or worship, or defence ; but, at the time of the dis- covery, the greater portion of the continent was inhabited by savage hordes, who had doubtless relapsed from a former civilization into barbarism. Even in the brightest portions, deep ignorance brooded over the soul ; and, on temples dedicated to the sun, human sacrifices were made, to appease the wrath of offended gods, or propitiate their favor. The system of nature had been allowed the amplest field for development ; its capacities had been fully tried ; and its inadequacy to elevate man to his proper rank in the scale of being, had been fully proved. It was time, then, in the wisdom of Providence, for a new order of things to arise ; for Reason to be enlightened by Revelation, and for the superstitions of a pagan polytheism to give place to the knowledge of one God, the morality of the Gospel, and the religion of the Redeemer. BOOK II. HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. " Westward the star of empire takes its way ; The first four acts already past, — The fifth shall close the drama with the day ; Time's noblest empire is the last." Berkeley THE PUBLIC SEALS, OR COATS OF ARMS, OF THE SEVERAL UNITED STATES. As the engraved copies of the Public Seals, or Coats of Arms of the several United States, would possess little interest without the appropriate Descriptions or Explanations accompany- ing thorn, and as the latter cannot bo fully understood without a knowledge of the Heraldric tenns, in which those descriptions are often worded, we deem it important to give a brief ac- count of the origin, nature, and design, of these and similar emblematical devices. In the early ages of tlie world, and even among the rudest people, various devices, signs, and marks of honor, were used to distinguisli the great and noble from the ignoble vulgar. Thus we find in the writings of Homer, Virgil, and Ovid, that their heroes had divers figures on their shields, whereby tlieir persons were distinctly known. Nations also adopted sym- bolical signs of distinction, which they displayed ou their banners and arms. Thus the ua- tional emblem of the Egyptians was an Ox. of the Athenians an Owl, of the Goths a Bear, of the Romans an Eagle, of the Franks a Lion, and of the Saxons a Horse. Even the North American savages had their distinctive emblems. Tiius the Otter was the emblem of the Ot- tawas ; and the ^^olf, the Bear, and the Turtle, of the divixious of the Iroquois tribes ; — and these devices were often painted on the bodies of their warriors. It is supposed that, in Europe, the Crusades and Tournaments were the cau-e of method- izing and perfecting into a science the various national, family, and individual emblems, to which was given the name of Heraldry ; a term which embraced, originally, not only all that pertains to Coats of Arins, but also to the marshalling of armies, solemn processions, and all ceremonies of a public nature. The term " Coats of Arms'' probably originated from the circumstance that the ancients embroidered various colored devices on the coats they wore over their armor. Also, those who joined the Crusades, and those who enlisted in the tournaments, had their devices depicted on their arms, or armor — as on their shields, banners, &c. ; and as the colors could not here be retained, particular marks were used to represent them. All coats of arms, formed according to the rules of Heraldr}', are delineated on Sidelds or Escutcheons, which are of various forms, oval, triangular, heptagonal, &c. The parts com- posing the escutcheon, or represented on it, are Tinctures, Furs, Lines, Borders, and Charges. The description of the first and last only, is essential to our purpose. By Tinctures is meant the various colors used, the names and marks of which are as follow — Or, (golden or yellow,) is represented by dots or points. . . . (See No. 1.) Argent, (silver or white,) is plain. . . . . . ( " No. 2.) .ilzifcc, (or blue,) is represented by horizontal lines. . . . ( " No. 3.) Gules, (or red,) by perpendicular lines. . . . . . ( " No. 4.) Vert, (or green,) by diagonal lines from the upper right corner to the lower left.* ( " No. 5.) Piy a yellow or golden band or girdle, on whicli is represented a Plough in its natural color. In the upper part of the escutcheon, on the waves of the sea, is represented a ship under full sail, surmounted by an azure sky. * The wand or rod, and cap. are symbols of independence : because, among the ancients, the for- -"!r was used by the mat'isi rates in tlio ceremony of manumitting slaves ; and the latter was worn by '"■■es who were soon to be .set at lihcriy. Part I.] OF THE SEvERAT. TKITJ^D STATES. 101 At the base of the escutcheon, on a green field. iU'O three golden siieaves of wheat. On the right of the escutcheon is a stalk of maize, and on the left an olive branch, and for the Crest, on a wreath of the flowers of the olive, is perched a Bald Eagle, in its natural color, with wings extended, holding ia its heak a label,* with the motto, " Virtue, Liberty, and Inde- pendence." Around the margin of the seal are the words, SE.iL of the St.vte of Pennsylvania. ( The reverse side of the seal represents the Goddess of Liberty trampling on a Ked Lion, the emblem of Tyranny Motto, " 15oth can't survive.-') AflRGINIA.— On the Seal of Virginia, the Goddess of Virtue, the genius of the Commonwealth, is repre.sentcd dressed like an Amazon, resting on a spear with one hand, and holding a sword in the other, and treading on Ty- ranny^ represented by a man prostrate, a crown fallen from his head, a broken chain in his left hand, and a scourge in his right. Above Virtue, on a label, is the word Virginia ; and underneath, the words. Sic semper tyrannis, " Thus we serve tyrants." (This seal also has a reverse side, on which is repre- Bonted a group, consisting of three figures. In the cen- tre is Liherly, with her wand and cap ; on the right side Ceres, with the cornucopia in one hand, and an ear of wheat in the other ; and on her left side Eternity, holding in one hand the Globe, on which rests the Phcenix, the fabulous bird of the ancients, that is said to rise again from its own ashes.) MARYLAND.— The device on the Seal of the State of Maryland, consists of the American Eagle with wings dis- played, having on its breast an escutcheon, the chief or upper part of which is azure, the remaining portion being occupied by vertical stripes of white and red. In the dex- ter talon of the Eagle is the olive bi'anch of peace, and in the sinister a bundle of three arrows, denoting the three great branches of government, the Executive^ the Legis- lative, and the Judiciary. In a semicircle, over the head of the Eagle, are thirteen stars, representing the thirteen original States. The inner border of the seal contains the words, Seal of the Si.iTE op Maryland. The outer bor- der is oi-namental, as seen in the engraving. NORTH CAROLINA.— The figures represented on the Seal of North Carolina are the Goddess of Liberty on the right, and on the left, Ceres, the goddess of corn and harvest. Liberty is represented standing, with her wand and cap in her left hand, and m her right hand the scroll of the Dec- laration of American Independence. Ceres is represented sitting beneath a canopy, on a bank covered with flowers, having in her right hand three ears or heads of wheat, and in her left the cornucopia, or horn of plenty, filled with the fruits of the earth. SOUTH CAROLINA.— We have not been able to ob- tain any " recorded description" of the Seal of South Car- olina. The device appears to be a Date Tree, or the Great Tahn, here emblematical of the State, and supported or guarded by two cross-pieces, to which is attached a scroll or label. Branches of the Palm were worn by the an- cients in token of victory, and hence the emblem signi- fies superiority, victory, triumph. On the border of the seal is the motto, Animis opibusque parati, " Ready (to defend it) with our lives and property." This seal has a reverse side on which is the motto, DuM Spiro, Spero ; " wliile I live I hope." * The label and motto were never put on the original seal, for want of room The seal of this state is generally repre- sented with a Horse on each side of the escutcheon as sup- porters, but there is nothin-' "'" »»'" '-■-'■ ->-, the original seal. 102 THE PUBLIC SEALS, OR COATS OF AR3IS, [Book U. GEORGIA.— On the Seal of the State of Georgia are represented three pillars supporting an Arch, on M-hieh is engraven the word Constitution. The three pillars ^ which s\',pport the " Constitution,'^ are emblematical of f]^ X— i— ^ V 0\ ''^^ three departments of the State Government — the Leg- ' ^-=^ , ,\ ij;ia,ture, the Judiciary, and the Executive. On a wreath I of the first pillar, on the right,* repi'csenting the Legisla- ture, is the word Wisdo7n ; on the second, representing the judiciary, is the word Justice ; and on the third, re- presenting the Executive, is the word Moderativn. On the right of the last piUar is a man standing with a drawn sword, representing the aid of the military in defence of the Constitution. Around the border of the seal are the words State op Georgi.\, 1799. (On the reverse side of the seal is the following device. On one side is a view of the sea-shore, with a ship riding at anchor near a wharf, bearing the flag of the United States, and receiving on board hogsheads of tobacco and bales of cotton — emblematical of the exports of the State. At a small distance is a loaded boat landing from the interior, and representing the internal traffic of the State. In the background a man is represented ploughing, and a flock of sheep reposing in the shade of a tree. Aroun I the border is the motto, Agriculture and Commerce, 1799.) FLOrjDA.— In the centre of the Seal of Florida is re- presented the American Eagle, '' the bird of liberty," grasping in the left talon an olive branch, and in tlie right a bundle of three arrows. In a semicircle above are thir- teen stars, representing the thirteen original States, while the ground is represented as covered with the Prickly I'ear, a fruit common to the country, and which, from its I being armed at all points, must be handled with gi*eat ' care. The appropriate motto of the Prickly Pear is " Let me alone." (This is the description of the Seal of the Territory of Florida, which is made the Seal of the State, until a new one shall be adopted ) ALABAMA. — The Seal of Alab'ama contains a neatly engraved map of the State, with the names of the rivers, and the localities of the principal towns that existed at the time of the establishment of the Territorial govern- ment in 1817. Around the border of the seal are the words AL.iB-^MA Executive Office. — (This was the Ter- ritorial Seal, which has been adopted by the State Got- ernmcut.) MISSISSIPPI.— In the centre of the Seal of Mississippi is represented the American Eagle, grasping an Olive branch in the left talon, and a bundle of four arrows in the right. Around the border of the seal are the words, TuE Great Se.il of the State of Mississippi. . Fronting the spectator, as usual. Part I] OF THE SEVERAL UNITED STATES. 103 LOUISIANA.— On the Seal of Louisiaria is represented ft Pelican standing by her nest of young ones, in the atti- tude of " proteotion and defence," and in the act of feed- ing them. All share alike her maternal assiduity. The mother bird is here emblematic of the general government of the Union, while the birds in the ne,«t represent the several States. Above are the scales of .Justice, emblema- tic of the device below, and denoting that such i.s the ■watchful care and gu.ardianship wliich the government of the Union is bound to bestow alike upon all the members of the confederacy. The semi-circle of eighteen stars represents the number of States at the time of the admission of Louisiana. In the upper part of the border of the Seal are the words, State of Louisian.4, and in the lower part, the words, Union and Confide.\ce. TEXAS.— The Great Seal of Texas consists of a White Star of five points, on an azure field, encircled by branches of the Live Oak and the Olive. Before the annexation of Texas to the United States, the Seal bore the device, Re- public OP Texas. The Live Oak, ( Qiiercus virens.) which abounds in the forests of Texas, is a strong an I durable timber, very useful for ship-building, and forming a most important article of export. ARKANSAS. — The Arms of Arkansas, as represented on the Seal of the State, consist of a shield or escutcheon, the base of which is occupied by a blue field, on which is a white or silver Stnr^ representing the State. The " fess"' part, or middle portion, is occupied by a Bee-Hive, the emblem of industry, and a Plough, representing agricul- ture ; while the " chief,'' or upper part of the escutcheon is occupied by a Steam-Boat, the representative of the commerce of the State. I'or the '■ Crest^' is represented the goddess of Libert)/, holding in one hand her wand and cap, and a wreath of laurel in the other, surrounded by a constellation of stars, representing the States of the Union. • The " Supporters'' of the escutcheon are two Eagles ; the one on the left grasping in its talons a bundle of ar- rows, and the one on the right an olive branch — and ex- tending from the talons of the one to those of the other is a label containing the motto, liegnant Popul'i, " The I'eople rule." On each side of point of the escutcheon is a cornucopia filled with fruits and flowers. Around the border of the seal ai-e the words, Seal of the State of Arkansas. At tremity of the word Arkansas ar?*additional emblems : on the left a shield, wand with bayonet, and cap of Liberty ; and on the right a sword, and the scales of Justice. MISSOURI. — The following is a copy of the recorded description of the Great Seal of Missouri. " Arms parted per pale ; on the dexter side, gules, the \Vhite or Grizzly Bear of Jlissouri, passant, guardant, proper : on a Chief, engrailed, azure, a crescent, argent : on the sinister side, argent, the Arms of the United States ; — the whole within a band inscribed with the words, ' United we stand, divided we fall.' For the Crest, over a helmet full faced, grated with .six bars, or, a cloud proper, from which ascends a star argent, and above it a constell.ation of twenty-three smaller stars argent, oh an azure field, surroundeil by a cloud proper. Supporters, on each side a White or (Jrizzly Dear of Jlissouri, rampant, guardant, proper, standing on a sci'oU inscribed with the motto. Sniits populi, siiprtma lex e.ito, and under the scroll the numerical letters MDOCCXX, — the whole surrounded by a scroll inscribed ^ith the words. The Great Seal of the State op Mis- BOOtti." — The following is a free translation of the above. the base each ex- , musket 104 THE PUBLIC SEALS, OR COATS OF ARMS, [Book IL The Arms of Missouri arc represented on a circular escutcheon, divided by a perpendicular line into two equal portions. On the right side, on a red field, is the White or Grizzly Bear of Jlissouri, in its natural color, -sTalking guardedly. Above this device, and separated from it by an engrailed* line, is an azure field, on -which is represented a white or silver crescent. On the left side of the escutcheon, on a white field, are the Arms of the United States Around the border of the escutcheon are the words. •■ United we stand, divided we fall." For the " Crest," over a yellow or golden helmet, full faced, and grated with six bars, is a cloud in its natural color, from which ascends a silvery star, (representing the State of ilissnuri,) and above it a constellation of twenty-three smaller stars, on a blue field surrounded by a cloud. (The twenty-three stars represent the number of States in the Union at the time of tlieaLlmis- sion of Missouri.) For " Supporters," on each side of the escutcheon is a Grizzly Bear in the posture of attack, standing on a scroll inscribed with the motto, Saliis popitli, suprema lexeslo — '■ The public safety is the supreme law ;" and under the scroll the numerical letters MDCOCXX, the date of the admission of Missouri into the Union. Around the border of the seal are the words, The Great Seai op the State op Missouri. TENNESSEE.— The Seal of Tennessee contjiins the fol- lowing device. The upper half of the seal is occupied by a stalk of Cotton, a Sheaf of Wheat and a Plough, below which is the word AGRICULTURE. Tte lower half is oc- cupied liy a loaded Barge, beneath which is the word (JOMMERC^E. In the upper part of the seal are the numer- ical letters xvi, denoting that Tennessee was the sixteenth State admitted into the Union. Around the border are tlie words, The Geeat Seal op the State of Tennessee, with the date 1796, the period of the formation of the state government, and admission into the Union. KENTUCKY.— On the Seal of Kentucky is the plain and unadorned device of two friends embracing, with this motto below them — ■' United we stand, c/icided ice fall.'' In the upper portion of the border are the words, Seal OF KE^■TUCKY. OHIO. — On the Seal of Ohio appears the following de- vicb In the central portion is represented a cultivated country, with a bundle of seventeen Arrows on the left, .ludon the right a Sheaf of Wheat, both erect, and in the di-itaace a range of mountains, skirted at their base by a ti.ict of woodland. Over the mountain range appears a rising sun. On the foreground are rejiresented an ex- p.m-e of v.ater and a Keel-Boat. Around the border are the words. The Great Seal op the State op Ohio, with the date, 1802, the period of the admission of Ohio into the Union. The bundle of seventeoi arroivs represents the number of States existing at that time. * An engrailed line is a line indented with curves, thus, Part I.] OF THE SEVERAL UNH^ED STATES. 105 INDIANA. — On the Seal of Indiana Is represented a scene of prairie and woodland, with the surface gently undulating — descriptive of the natural scenery of the State. In the foreground is a Buffalo, once a native animal of the State, apparently startled by the axe of the Woodman ■or Pioneer, who is seen on the left, felling the tree.-i of the fore.st — denoting the advance of civilization westward. In tlie distance, on the right, is seen the sun just appearing on the verge of the horizon. Around the upper portion of the seal are the words, Indiana State Seal. ILLINOIS.— In the centre of the Seal of Illinois is re presented the American Eagle, grasping in its left talon a bundle of three arrows, and in the right an olive brancli, and bearing on its breast a shield or escutcheon, the lovver half of which is represented of a red color, and the upper half blue, the latter bearing three white or silvery stars. From the beak of the Eagle extends a label bearing the motto, " Slate Sovereignty; National Union." Around the border of the seal are the words. Seal of the State OF Illinois, with the date, " Aug. 2G, 1818." MIOHIGAN.— The Arms of the State of Michigan, as exhibited on the Seal of tlie State, consist of a shield, or escutchco'n, on which is represented a Peninsula extend- ing into a lake, with the sun rising, and a man staudin^g- on the peninsula, with a gun in his hand. Below the escutcheon, on a baud or label, are the v/ords. Si qucaris peninsnlam am<^nam, cirannspine — " If you seek a de- lightful country, (peninsula,) beholrl it." On the upper part of the escuteheou is the word Titebor — '' I will defend it." The " Supporters" of the escutcheon are, a Moo.^ie on the left, and on the right, the common Deer, both na- tives of the forests of Michigan. For the " Crest," is re- presented the Eagle of the United States, above which is the motto, E phiribiis unum. Around the border of the seal are the words, The Great Seal of tub State of Michigan, with the numerals, a.d. mdcccxxsv, the date of the formation of the State government. IOWA. — The Seal of Iowa contains the following sim- ple device : An Eagle in the attitude of flight, grasping in its dexter talon a Bow, and holding in its beak an arrow. Around the border of the seal are the words. Seal op THE Territory op Iowa. (No State Seal has yet been adopted.) 14 106 THE PUBLIC SEALS, OR COATS OF ARMS. [Book II. WISCONSIN. The Sealof Wisconsin presents a Tiew of land and water scenery, designed to represent the agricultural, commercial, and mining interests of the State. In tlie foreground is a man ploughing with a span of horses ; the middle ground is occupied by a barrel, a cornucopia, an anchor, a sheaf of wheat, a rake, and a pile of lead in bars — the latter, the most im- portant of the mineral products of the State. The two I gi-cat lakes that border the State — Lakes Michigan aiid Superior, have their representatives ; on one of which is seen a sloop, and on the other a steamboat— and on the shore an Indian pointing towards the latter. In the dis- t^mce is a level prairie, skirted, on the horizon, by a range of woodland, and having on the left a Light-house and School Building, and in the centre the State-house of M'isconsin. In a semicircle above are the words : " Civilitas Successit Barbarum,"' Civilization has suc- ceeded BarharisTTi. At the bottom of the Seal is the date of the formation of the Territorial Government, Fourth OF July, 1836, and around the Seal, in Koman capitals, the words, The Gre.\t SE.iL of the Territory op Wi3Co:;si>'. UNITED ST.A.TES. The following is the recorded de- scription of the device of the Seal of the United States, as adopted by Con- gress on the 20th of June, 1782. " Arms : Paleways of thirteen pieces, argent and gules ; a chief azure ; the escutcheon on the breast of the American Eagle displayed, proper, holding in his dexter talon an olive branch, and in his .sinister a bundle of thirteen arrows, all pro- per, and in his beak a scroll inscribed ^yith this motto, ' E pluribus unum ' " For the Crest : Over the head of (ho Eagle, which appears above the escutcheon, a glory, or, breaking through a cloud, proper, and sur- rounding thirteen stars forming a constellation, argent, on an azure field.-' ; This seal has a Reverse side, of which the following is the descrip- tion. " Reverse : A Pyramid unfinished, (Representing the American Confed- eracy as still incomplete, — the struc- ture to be carried upwards as new States arc admitted into the Union.) In the zenith an Eye in a triangle, (representing the All- seeing Eye,) surrounded by a glory proper. Over the eye these words, ' Annuit coeptis,' (God has favored the undertaking.) On the base of the pyramid the nvimerical letters jiDCCLXxvi, (1776,) and underneath the following motto, ' Novus ordo seclorum,' " (A new series of ages ; — denoting that a new order of things has commenced in this western world.) Note; — Although we have made all the engraved copies of the Seals of the States of uniform size, yet the original seals are of different sizes. A\'e give their diameters in inches, com- mencing with the smallest. Rhode Island and Texas, 11-2 inches; Iowa, 15-8; Kentucky, Tennes.':ce, Louisiana, Ar- kansas, and Maryland. 1 3-4 : New Hampshire, Mas.';achusetts, Ohio, Indiana, Florida, South Carolina, and Mississippi, 2 ; New York and Vermont, 2 1-8 ; Pennsylvania, North Carolina, Georgia, Illinois, and the Seal of the United States, (which is engi-aved the fuU size,) 2 1-4 ; Connecticut, (oval,) 2 3-8 long, and 1 7-8 broad ; Delaware, Alabama, Jlaii^, and Missouri, 2 3-8 ; New Jersey and Michigan, 2 1-2 ; Virginia, 3 inches. ; CHARACTER AND DESIGN OF THE SEVERAL APPEN- DICES TO THE HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1. ^Tlie mere detail of such events as most attract public attcu- analysis. tiou while they are occurring, embraces but a small portion of the instruction which History is capable of atfordino;. The actions of ]Jfi^'°'J^^^ individuals do not occur without motives, nor are national events National ever attributable to chance origin ; and the latter are as much the erfubjectsqf proper subjects of philosophical inquiry as the former. philosophical 2. 2Could we ascertain the causes of all the prominent events ^"^"■^^'J- which history relates, history would then become what it has been ' been styled^ styled by an ancient writer, ' philosophy teaching by examples." '{"''if?*^^?^ Much may doubtless be done to make history accord more truly exwnpie/^ with this definition, for too otlen is this view of its design nearlectcd T'"J ''/«"' °f 1 , , . '^ ° Its design of- even m our more prominent and larger works; and wars, and revo- len neglected. lutions, and all great public events, are described with minuteness, while the social, moral, and intellectual jjrogress of the people, and the causes that are working these changes, receive too little of that attention which their importance demands. 3. 3The former plan, however, that of narrative principally, is 3. proper plan, essential in an elementary work, the object of which should be to and object of interest the youtliful mind by vivid representations of striking fary^hSforl- chariicters and incidents, and thereby to render the great events oai work. and divisions of history familiar to it. ''The mind will thus be 4. whatfar- prepared to derive benefit from any accidental reading that is in ther is expect- any manner associated with the same subjects : it will have a ground- compHsheiby work to build upon ; for these familiar localities, like points of mag- ''"= v^an. netic attraction, ivill gather around them whatever comes within the circle of their influence. 4. sBeing thus prepared by a familiarity with our subject, we 5. w^at ad- may advance a step, and enter upon the field of philosophical in- vance might quiry. ^Let us suppose, for example, that for every law found in T%owliim- the history of a people, we should attempt to ascertain the reasons tratcd. which induced the legislator to give it his sanction, and its proba- ble effects upon the community. ^The entire social relations of a 7. What people might thus be develoj^ed, their manners, customs and opin- ™^%!l'ff ions, their ignorance and their knowledge, their virtues and their thi->i si/stem. vices i and the national progress would be traced far more clearly in those silently operating causes, than, in the spectacle of the merely outward changes produced by them. Indeed, a mere nar- rative of the ordinary events of history can be justly regarded as of utility, only so fav as it furnishes the basis on which a more noble superstructure, the "philosophy of history," is to be reared. 5. 8The importance of historical knowledge should be estimated s. Importance by the principles, rather than by the fiicts with which it furnishes ^^,oS|e' us ; and the comparative value, to us, of the histories of different and value of nations, should be estimated by the same standard. ^Therefore a '^''^'^[ories'''^' mere narrative of ancient dynasties and Avars, which should throw 9 certain his- no light upon the character and circumstances of the people, would toricai re- ^ furnish no valuable information to reward the student's toil. He paraifveiy of may be moved by a curiosity, liberal indeed and commendable, to uttie value. explore the uncertain annals of fabulous ages, and attempt to trace 108 INTRODUCTORY. [Book II. 1. Compara- tivi values of different poniuns of modern his- tory. 2( Iwporta/it cha'igesabout the thus of the discover!/ of America. 3. Causes that render Amtr- can history peculiarly important- 4. Why the study of American his- tory claims ou.r first re- gard. 5. Period of tfie com- mencement ttf Ainerican history. 6. To lohat this vieio of the subject leads us. 7. lV)iy the term " Uni- ted States" is applied to thefollowing history. 8. Part First of this his- tory. 9. Character of the first appc7idix. out tke histories of the early Egyptians, the Chinese, the Persians, and the Hindoos ; but from them he may expect to derive few prin- ciples applicable to the present state of the world. 6. 'And indeed, after passing over the day.'s of Grecian and Ro- man glory, we shall tind little that is valuable, even in modern his- tory, until wo come to the period of the discovery of America, when various cau.ses were operating to produce a great revolution in hu- man affairs througliuut the world. ■''The period of the dark ages had jjassed, and literature and science had begun to dawn again upon Europe : the art of printing, then recently invented, greatly facilitated the progress of improvements; the invention of guu- l^owdcr changed the whole art of war; and the Reformation soon began to make such innovations in religion as changed the moral aspect, not only of the states which embraced its principles, but of those even that adhered to the ancient faith and worship. 7. sAmong modern histories, none is moi'c interesting in its de- tails, or more rich in principles, than that of our own country ; nor does any other throw so much light on the progress of society, the science of public affairs, and the arts of civil government. In this particular we claim an advantage over even England herself, — the most free, the most enlightened of the states of the old world. For, since our destiny became separate from hers, our national advance- ment has been by fivr the most rapid ; and before that period both formed but sej^arate portions of one people, living under the same laws, speaking, as now, the same language, and having a common share in the same history. 8. ''The study of American history, therefore, in preference to any other, claims our first regard, both because it is our own his- tory, and because of its superior intrinsic importance. ^But here the question arises, as we were colonies of Great Britain, when and where does our history commence? We answer, that although the annals we can strictly call our own commence with our colonial ex- istence, yet if we are to embrace also the philosophy of our history, and would seek the causes of the events we narrate, we must go so far back in the annals of England as wo can trace those principles that led to the founding of the American colonies, and influenced their subsequent character and destiny, ^viewing the subject in this light, some acquaintance with English history becomes neces- sary to a proper understanding of our own; and this leads us to a development of the plan we have adopted for the more philosophi- cal portion of our work. 9. ^Although the history of the " Unilecl States''' does not pro- perly extend back to the period when those states Avere dependent colonies, yet we have adopted the term " United States" for the title of a work embracing the whole period of our history, because it is more convenient than any other term, and because custom sanctions it. sThis Plistory we have divided into Four Parts. The first embraces the period of Voyages and Discoveries, extending from the discovery of this western world to the settlement of Jamestown in Virginia. We have given in this part a narrative of the promi- nent events that preceded the founding of the English American colonies, and this is all that could be given of what is properly American history during this period. 1 0. 9ln the '• Appendix to the period of Voyages and Discoveries," we have taken up that portion of the histoi-y of England contained between the time of the discovery of America, and the planting of the first English colonics in the New World, with the design of examining the condition of the people of England during that pe- Part I.] INTRODUCTORY. 109 riod, the nature of their institutions and laws, and whatever can analysis. throw light upon the character and motives of those who founded the American colonies, and who, wo should naturally suppose, brought with them, to this then wilderness world, the mannei's, customs, habits, feelings, laws, and language of their native land. iBut it is the social, rather than the political history of England — i- To what the intci-nal, rather than the external, that is here important to us, j^n^'i^hhC- and it is to this, therefore, that we have mostly contined our atten- tori/ we have tion. 2We hope thus to have prepared the advanced student to finedourat- enter upon the study of our colonial liistory with additional inter- tentmi est, and with more definite views of tlie nature and importance of ^^Z/w ja'* the great drama that is to be unfolded to him. g-ained hy 11. 3At the close of Part Second, embracing the period of our this course. colonial history, and also at the close of Part Third, embracing the % Hf/'sec- pcriod of the Revolution, we have given, in an Appendix, some far- ond and Pan ther account of such European events as are intimately connected Thud. with our own history, and which serve to give us a more compre- hensive and accurate vie^v of it than Ave could possibly obtain by confining ourselves exclusively to our own annals ; in connection with Avhich Ave have examined the policy of England towards her colonies — the influences exerted by each upon the other — the diffi- culties of our situation — the various peculiarities exhibited among ourselves, and the germs of our subsequent national character. ^As, during the fourth period of our history, our relations with i At the close England were those of one independent nation Avith another, Eng- "Fourtii laud no longer claims any special share of our attention, and at the close of this period we have examined brieily the character, ten- dency, and influences of our national government, and have also given an historicc.'t skQtch of some important political questions that have been but briefly noticed in the narrative part of the work. 12. sThe design of the several Appendices is, therefore, to ex- 5. General plain the influences Avhich operated in moulding the character of '^^"^^■t'^^^If"',^ our early English fathers, to develop the causes which led to the several ap-, planting of the American colonies, and to illustrate the subsequent pendicea. social and political progress of the American people ; or, in other words, to give a simiile and plain, but philosophical history of AriCEiiic.vN Civilization. GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRY EMBRACED WITHIN THE UNITED STATES AND THEIR TERRITORIES. The United States and their ten'itories, occupying the middle division of North America, lie between the 25th and the 54th degrees of North latitude, and the 67th and the 125th degrees of West longitude, extending from the Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, and containing anareaof about 2,600,000 square miles. They have a frontier of about 10,000 miles ; a sea coast of 3,600 miles; and a lake coast of 1200 miles. This vast country is intersected by two principal ranges of mountains, the Alleghany and the Rocky Mountains, — the former in the East, running nearly jDarallel to the Atlantic coast, from Georgia to New York : and the latter in the West, crossing the territory in a direction nearly parallel to the coast of the Pacific, The Alleghanies run in separate and somewhat parallel ridges, with a breadth of from 60 to 120 miles, and at a distance from the sea coast of from 80 to 250 miles. The general height of the Alleghanies is only from 1000 to 2000 feet above the adjacent country, and from 2000 to 3000 feet above the level of the ocean. The highest peak in this range is the Black Mountain, in the western part of No/th Carolina, which is 6,470 feet high. The Rocky Mountains, which may be regarded as a part of the great chain of the Cordille- ras, are at an average distance of al)out 600 miles from the Pacific Ocean, and have a general height of about SOOO or 9000 feet above the level of the sea, but not more than 5000 feet above the surrounding country. Some of their most elevated peaks rise to the height of 10,000 or 12,000 feet. . East of the Alleghany Mountains the rivers flow into the Atlantic : West of the Rocky Mountains they centre mostly in the Columbia, which flows into the Pacific ; while between these great mountain ranges, the many and large streams centre in the valley which lies between them, and through the channel of the Mississippi seek an outlet in the Gulf of Mexico, The Atlantic coast is indented by numerous bays, and has a great number of excellent harbors. The soil of New England is generally rocky, and rough, and better adapted to grazing than to grain, with the exception of the valleys of the rivers, which are highly fertile. South of New England, and east of the Alleghanies generally, the soil has but moderate fertility, being light and sandy on the coast, but of better quality farther inland. Throughout the extensive valley of the Mississippi the soil is generally of excellent quality, the middle section, however, being the most fertile. West of Missouri, skirting the base of the Rocky Mountains, are extensive sandy wastes, to which has been given the name of the "Great American Desert."' Oregon Territory, lying west of the Rocky Mountains, is divided into three belts, or sections, separated by ranges of mountains running nearly parallel to the coast- of the Pacific. The western section, extending from the ocean to the Cascade Mountains, embi-acing a width of from 100 to 150 miles, is gener- ally fertile, and near the foot of the Cascade range the climate and soil are adapted to all the kinds of grain that are found in temperate climates. The soil of the second or middle section of Oregon, embraced between the Cascade range and the Blue Mountains, is generally a light sandy loam, the valleys only being fertile. The third or eastern section of Oregon, between the Blue and the Rocky Mountains, is a rocky, broken, and barren country. More particular Geographical descriptions of the several states embraced in the American Union, and of the most important lakes, bays, rivers, towns, &c., will be found in the Geographical Notes throughout the work. • The Geo- graphical description of Texas, now a p.art of the Republic, will be found on pages 621, 622. HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. PART I . VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. EXTENDING FROM THE DISCOVEllY OF A3IERICA, BY COLUMBUS, 1492; TO THE SETTLEMENT OF JABIESTOWN, VIRGINIA, IN Subject of 1607; EMBRACING A PERIOD OF 115 YEARS. Parti. CHAPTER I. EARLY SPANISH VOYAGES, CONQUESTS, AND DISCOVERIES, Of Chaptm- 1. IN THE SOUTHERN PORTIONS OF NORTH AMERICA. DIVISIONS. I. Discovery of America by Columbus. — II. Juan Ponce de Leon in j,^ Divis- Florida. — III. De Ayllon in Carolina. — IV. Co/ujuest of Mexico. — ions of chap- V. Pamphilo de Narvaez. — Vl. Ferdinand de Soto. '^'" ' I. Discovery of America by Columbus. — 1. *The \. Discovery discovery* of America by Christopher Columbus, may be b°u cdiumbiis. regarded as the most important event that has ever re- '\42,'''5w* suited from individual a;enius and enterprise. '^Although style; or, ' Oct 21 New other claims to the honor of discovering the Western hemi- style, sphere have been advanced, and with some appearance ciamfsmm of probability, yet no clear historic evidence exists in Discovery. ' their favor. ^It has been asserted that an Iceland* bark, s. Icelandic in the early part of the eleventh century, having been driven southwest from Greenland^ by adverse winds, touched'' upon the coast of Labrador ;:{: — that subsequent b. looi. voyages were made ; and that colonies were established in Nova Scotia,§ or in Newfoundland. || * geographical notes.— 1. Iceland is an island in the Northern Ocean, remarkable for its hoiling springs (the Geysers), and its flaming volcano. Mount Hecla. It was discoveretj by a Norwegian pirate, in the year 861, and was soon after settled by the Norwegians ; but it is supposed that the English and the Irish had previously made settlements there, which were abandoned before the time of the Norwegian discovery. t Greenland is an extensive tract of barren country, in the northern frozen regions ; sepa- rated from the western continent by Baffin's Bay and Davis's Strait. It was discovered by the Norwegians thirty years after the discovery of Iceland, and a thriving colony was planted there ; but from 1408 until after the discovery by Columbus, all correspondence with Greenland was cut off, and all knowledge of the country seemed to be buried in oblivion. Z Labrador, or New Britain, is that part of the American coast between the Gulf of St. Law- rence and Hudson's Bay ; a bleak and barren country, little known, and inhabited chiefly by" Indians. § Nnva Scotia is a large peninsula, southeast from New Brunswick, separated from it by the Bay of Fundy, and connected with it by a narrow isthmus only nine miles across. II Newfoundland is a hilly and mountainous island on the east side of the Gulf of St. Law- 112 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES, [Book II, ANALYSIS. 1. Superior merit of the claims of Columbus. B. Prevalent error respect- ing the dis- covery by Co- lumbus. 3. Extent of his discov- eries. b. Aug. 10th. 4. The W. Indies. 5. Discovery of Yucatan, andjf,rst colo- ny on the Continent. 6. Discovery of t/ie Pa- cific. a. 1513. 2. 'But even if it be adnritted that such a discovery was made, it does not in the least detract from the honor so universally ascribed to Columbus. The Icelandic dis- covery, if real, resulted from chance, — was not even known to Europe, — was thought of little importance, — and was soon forgotten ; and the curtain of darkness again fell between the Old world and the New. The discovery by Columbus, on the contrary, was the result of a theory matured by long reflection and experience ; opposed to the learning and the bigotry of the age ; and brought to a successful demonstration, after years of toil against opposing dil^iculties and discouragements. 3. ^The nature of the great discovery, however, was long unknown ; and it remained for subsequent adven- turers to dispel the prevalent error, that the voyage of Columbus had only opened a new route to the wealthy, but then scarcely known regions of Eastern Asia. ^During several years," the discoveries of Columbus were confined to the islands of the West Indies •* and it was not until August,'' 1498, six years after his first voyage, that he discovered the main land, near the rnouth of the Orinoco;! and he was then ignorant that it was anything more than an island. 4. *The principal islands of the West Indies, — Cuba,:}: St. Domingo,§ and Porto Rico,|| were soon colonized, and subjected to Spanish authority. 4n 1500 the eastern coast of Yucatanll was discovered ; and in 1510 the first colony on the continent was planted on the Isthmus of Darien.** *Soon after, Vasco Nunez de Balboa, governor of the colony, crossed the Isthmus, and from a mountain on the other side of the Continent discovered'^ an Oceaii, which being seen in a southerly direction, at first received the name of the South Sea. II. Juan Ponce de Leon in Florida. — 1. 'In 1512 Juan Ponce de Leon, an aged veteran, and former gov- enor of Porto Rico, fitted out three ships, at his own ex- rence ; nearly a thousand miles in circumference, deriving all its importance from its extensive fisheries. * The West Indies consist of a large number of islands between North and South America, the most important of which arc Cuba, St. Domingo, Jamaica, and Porto Rico. t The Orinoco is a river on the northeast coast of South America. t Cuba, one of the richest islands in the world, is the Jargest of the West Indies, being 760 miles in length from southeast to northwest, and about 50 miles in breadth. Its northern coast is 150 miles south from Florida. § St. Domingo, or Ha3ti, formerly called Uispaniola, is a large island, lying between Cuba and Porto Kico, and about equally distant from each. II Porto Rico is a fertile island of the West Indies, 60 miles southeast from St. Domingo. It is 140 miles long from east to west, and 36 broad. . IT Yucatan, one of the States of Mexico, is an extensive peninsula, 150 miles S. W. from Cuba, and lying between the Bays of Uonduras and Campeachy. ** The Isthmus of Darien is that narrow neck of land which connects North and South America. It is about 300 miles in length, and, in the narrowest part, is only about 30 miles across. Part I.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 113 pense, for a voyage of discovery. 'A tradition prevailed 1512. among the natives of Porto Rico, that in a neighboring i. rradmon island of the Bahamas* was a fountain which possessed %in%f'£lfe the remarkable properties of restoring the youth, and of perpetuating the life of any one who should bathe in its stream, and drink of its waters. ■ ^Nor was this fabulous s.syvjhom tale credited by the uninstructed natives only. It was "'^'^^i^- generally believed in Spain, and even by men distin- guished for virtue and intelligence. 2. ^In quest of this fountain of youth Ponce de Leon s Accptmof sailed'' from Porto Rico in March, 1512 ; and after cruis- ofr'i'wida.'^ ing some time among the Bahamas, discovered'^ an un- a. March is. known country, to which, from the abundance of flowers ^- -^-p"' *• that adorned the forests, and from its being first seen on Easterf Sunday, (which the Spaniards call Pascua Florida,) he gave the name of Florida. ij: 3. *Aft®' islands, which he called the Ladrones."]' 19. The fair weather and favorable winds which he had. experienced, induced him to bestow on the ocean through which he had passed the name of Pacific, which it still retains. Proceeding from the Ladrones, he soon discovered the islands now known as the Philippines.^^ Here, in a contest with the natives, Magellan was killed,'' b Mays, and the expedition was prosecuted under other comman- dei's. After arriving at the Moluccas?* and takino; in a cai'go of spices, the only vessel of the squadron, then fit for a long voyage, sailed for Europe by way of the Cape of Good Hope, II and arrived'^ in Spain in September, c 17th Sept. 1522, thus accomplishing the first circumnavigation of the glohe, and having performed the voyage in the space of three years and twenty-eight days. V. Pamphilo de Narvaez. — 1. 'In 1.526, Pamphilo 1526. de Narvaez, the same who had been senf- by the govei'- ^ ^^° '^' "^' nor of Cuba to arrest the career of Cortez in Mexico, vaez, and hu solicited and obtained from the Spanish emperor, Charles %omu£t. v., the appointment of governor of Florida,^ with permis- <=• Note.p.ns. sion to conquer the country. "The territory thus placed 2. Territory 1-Ti ii-i-i/^. 1-. n placed at his at his disposal extended, witii indefinite limits, from the disposal. southern cape of the present Florida to the river of Palms, (now Panucoll) in Mexico. ^Havin^ made exten- ' ingin sive preparations, in April, 1528, Narvaez landed^ in -jcoq Florida with a force of three hundred men, of whom i ^p^n jj. eighty were mounted, and erecting the royal standard, took possession of the country for the crown of Spain. anl wander- 2. ■'Striking into the interior with the hope of finding spar^(ar^. * The Strait of Magellan is at the southern extremity of the American continent, separat- ing the islands of Terra del Fuego from the main land. It ia a dangerous passage, more than 300 miles in length, and in some places not more than a mile across. t The Ladrones, or the Islands of Thieves, thus named from the thievish disposition of the natives, are a cluster of islands in the Pacific Ocean abo'jt 1600 miles southeast from the coast of China. When first discovered, the natives were i.gnorant of any country hut their ovm, and imagined that the ancestor of their race was formed from a piece of the rock of one of their islands. They were utterly unacquainted with fire, and when Magellan, provoked by repeated thefts, burned one of their villages, they thought that the fire was a beast that fed upon their dwellings. i The Philippines, thus named in honor of Philip II. of Spain, who subjected them 40 years after the voyage of Magellan, are a group of more than a tliousand islands, the largest of which is Luzon, about 400 miles southeast from the coast of China. § The Moluccas, or Spice Islands, are a group of small islands north from New Holland, dis- covered by tlie Portuguese in 1511. They are distinguished chiefly for the production of spices, particularly nutmegs and cloves. II The Cape of Good Hope is the most important cape of South Africa, although Cape Lagul- lus is fartlier south. IF The Paiiuco is a small river which empties into the Gulf of Mexico 210 miles north from the Mexican capital, and about 30 miles north from Tampico. 120 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [Book II. 1. Their (lis- appointed hopes. a- Juno. 2. Result of the. expedi- tion. b. Oct. c. 153S. 3. Prevalent belief with regard to the riches of Florida. 4. Ferdinand de Soto, and his dfsign of conquering Florida. 1538. 5. Wis appli- cation to the Spanish Monarch. some wealthy empire like IMexico or Peru,* during two: months the Spaniards wandered about through swamps and forests, often attacked by hordes of lurking savages, but cheered onward by the assurances of tJieir captive guides, who, pointing to the north, were supposed to de- scribe -a territory which abounded in gold. 'At length they arrivcd=^ in the fertile province of the Apallachians, in the north of Florida, but their hopes of finding gold were sadly disappointed, and the residence of the chief- tain, instead of being a secon.d Mexico, which they had pictured to themselves, proved to be a mere village of two hundred wigwams. 3. ^They now directed their course southward, and finally came upon the sea, probably in the region of the Bay of Apallachee,| near St. Marks, Having already lost a third of their number, and despairing of being able to retrace their steps, they constructed five frail boats, in which they embarked,'' but being driven out into the gulf by a storm, Narvaez and nearly all his companions perished. Four of the crew, after wandering several years through Louisiana,:]: Texas,§ and Northern Mexico, and passing from tribe to tribe, often as slaves, finally reached"^ a Spanish settlement. VI. Ferdinand de Soto. — 1. ^Notwithstanding the melancholy result of the expedition of Narvaez, it was still believed that in the interior of Florida, a name which the Spaniards applied to all North America then known, regions might yet be discovered which would vie in opulence with Mexico and Peru. ''Ferdinand de Soto, a Spanish cavalier of noble birth, who had acquired distinc- tion and wealth as the lieutenant of Pizarro in the con- quest of Peru, and desirous of signalizing himself still farther by some great enterprise, formed the design of conquering Florida, a country of whose riches he had formed the most extravagant ideas. 2. ^He therefore applied to the Spanish emperor, and requested permission to undertake the conquest of Florida at his own risk and expense. The emperor, indulging high expectations from so noted a cavalier, not only * Pern is a country of South Amerioa, bordering: on tlio Pacific Ocean, celebrated for its mines of gold and silver, the annual produce of which, during a great number of j-ears, was more than four millions of dollars. Pern, v.heu discovered by the Spaniards, was a powerful and wealthy kingdom, considerably advanced in civilization. Its conquest was completed by Pizan-o in 1532. t ApallarJiee is a large open bay on the coast of Florida, south of the western part of Georgia. St. Marks is a town at "the head of the bay. X Louisiana is a name originally applied to the whole valley of the Mississippi and the coun- try westward as far as Mexico and the Pacific Ocean. The present Louisiana is one of the United States, at the southwestern extremity of the Union. § Texas, embracing a territory as extensive as the six New England States together with New York and New Jersey, adjoins Louisiana on the west. (See also page 621.) Part I.] FERDINAND DE SOTO. 131 granted his request, but also appointed him governor- 153§. general of Florida for life, and also of the island of Cuba. »• 'De Soto soon found himself surrounded by adventurers \ sJiffor^ of all classes, and in April, 1538, sailed for Cuba with a CM*a. fleet of seven large and three small vessels. 3. Hn Cuba the new governor was received with great 2 Hisrecep- ". 1 i \ • c '""* "* Cuba, rejoicings ; — new accessions were made to nis rorces ; and his lano- and after completing his preparations, and leaving his '"f-S. ."' wife to govern the island, he embarked for Florida, and early in'June, 1539, his fleet anchored'^ in the Bay of 1539. Espiritu Santo,* or Tampa Bay. =His forces consisted ^^J^}^, of six hundred men, more than two hundred of whom were mounted, both infantry and cavalry being clad in complete armor. ''Besides ample stores of food, a drove /f^-^^^f,^ of three hundred swine was landed, with which De Soto intended to stock the country where he should settle ; and these were driven with the expedition throughout most of the route. 4. ^After establishing a small garrison in the vicinity 5. ^ccownzo/ of Espiritu Santo, and sendinsc most of his vessels back to mgsoft/ie H* I , II- 1 • . ^i • i • Spaniards in avanna,j he commenced his march into tne interior, the interior. taking with him, as interpreter, a Spaniard found among the natives, who had remained in captivity since the time of Narvaez. After wandering five months through un- explored and mostly uncultivated regions, ex'posed to hardships and dangers and an almost continued warfare with the natives, during which several lives were lost, the party arrived, >= in the month of November, in the more <:• Nov. 6. fertile country of the ApaHachians, east of the Flint river,:]: and a few leagues north of the Bay of Apallachee, where it was determined to pass the winter. 5. '^From this place an exploring party discovered the e. Discovery ocean in the very place where the unfortunate Narvaez andooier had embarked. De Soto likewise despatched thirty ^foumed. horsemen to Espiritu Santo, with orders for the garrison to rejoin the army in their present winter quarters. The" horsemen arrived with the loss of but two of their number, : and the garrison rejoined De Soto, although with some loss, as, during their march, they had several desperate encounters with the natives. Two small vessels that had been retained at Espiritu Santo reached the Bay of Apal- lachee, and by the aid of these the coast was farther * 'Espiritu Santo, now called Tampa Bay, Is on the western coast of Florida, 200 miles south- east from St. JIarks. There is no place of anchorage between the two places. t Havanna, the capital of Cuba, a wealthy and populous city, is on the north side of the island. It has the finest harbor in the world, capable of containing a thousand ships, ^he entrance is so narrow that but one vessel can pass at a time. t The Flint river is in the western part of Georgia. It joins the Chattahoochee at the north- ern boundary of Florida, and the two united form the Apalachicola. 16 122 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [Book II. given by De Soto to Km ships. Disap- ANALYSIS, explored during the winter,^' and the harbor of Pensacola* a. 1539 40. discovered. 1. Manner in 6. ^The Spaniards remained five months in winter quar, spaniar% ters at Apallachee, supplying themselves with provisions by ^mfointer. pi^aging the surrounding country ; but they were kept in constant alarm by the never-ceasing stratagems and as- 1540. saults of the natives. ^At length, in the month of March, b. March 13. they broke up their camp, and set out'' for a remote coun- t(Aenby?'^m ^^J' ^^ wliich they had heard, to the northeast, governed, inthespHng. jt vvas said, by a woman, and abounding in gold and sil- orders ver. ^Dc Soto had previously despatched his ships to Cuba, with orders to rendezvous in the following October at Pensacola, where he proposed to meet them, having, in the mean time, explored the country in the interior. 7. ^Changing his course now to the northeast, De Soto expecmimis. crossed several streams which flow into the Atlantic, and probably penetrated near to the Savannah,"]" where he indeed found the territory of the princess, of whose wealth he had forn:ied so high expectations ; but, to his great dis- appointment, the fancied gold proved to be copper, and the supposed silver only thin plates of mica. 8. ^His direction was now towards the north, to the head waters of the Savannah and the Chattahoochee,^ whence he crossed a branch of the Apalachian§ chain which runs through the northern part of Georgia, and came upon the southern limits of the territory of the Cherokees.'= "Hearing that there was gold in a I'egion farther north, he despatched two horsemen with Indian 'wtS'ifsitM^ guides, to visit the country. These, after an absence of ten days, having crossed rugged and percipitous moun- tains, returned to the camp, bringing with them a few- specimens of fine copper or brass, but none of gold or silver. 7. Wander- 9. 'During several months the Spaniards wandered Spaniards in through the vallcys of Alabama, obliging the chieftains, a ama. j.]^j.Qygij whosc territories they passed, to march Avith them as hostages for the good conduct of their subjects. 6. Route of De Sotb through Georgia- c. Map, p. 20. 6. \Vhy the country of was visited, and the result. PEN8AC0L.\ AND VICIKITT. * Pensacola is a town on the northwest side of Pensacola Bay, near the western extremity of Florida. The bay is a fine sheet of water upwards of 20 miles in length from N.E. to S.W. (See Map.) t The Savannah river forms the boundarj' line between South Carolina and Georgia. t The Chattahoochee river rises in the northeastern part of Georgia, near tlie sources of the Savannah, and, after crossing the State southwest, forms the boundary between Georgia and Ala- liama. 5 The Apalachian or Alleghany Mountains extend from the northern part of Georgia to the State of New York, at a distance of about 250 miles from the coast, and nearly parallel to it. They divide the waters which flow into the Atlantic from those which flow into the Mississippi. Part I.] FERDINAND DE SOTO. 123 'In October they arrived^ at Mauville,* a fortified Indian 1540. town near the junction of tiie Alabamaf and the Tom- ■ beckbee. Here was fought^ one of the most bloody i^\iauvi.ue. battles known in Indian warfare. ^During a contest of evMs%at nine hours several thousand Indians were slain and their ocwrred . , . there.. village laid m ashes. 2. Account of IQ. The loss of the Spaniards was also great. Many f"armuu. fell in battle, others died of their wounds, — they lost many of tlieir horses, and all their baggage was consumed in the flames. 'The situation of the Spaniards after the -i siuMion battle was truly deplorable, for nearly all were wounded, iards'after and, with their baggage, they had lost tlieir supplies of food and medicine ; but, fortunately for them, the Indian power had been so completely broken that their enemies were unable to offer them any farther molestation. 11. * While at Mauville, De Soto learned from the i)J"/f^ff^ natives that the ships he had ordered had arrived at byDesoto, T\ r, n ■ i-Ti 111- "■'"' ''^' "*^' rensacola.'' liut, learmg that his disheartened soldiers movements. would desert him as soon as they had an opportunity of b. Note, p 122 leaving the country, and mortified at his losses, he deter- mined to send no tidings of himself until he had crowned his enterprise with success by discovering new regions of wealth. He therefore turned from the coast and again advanced'^ into the interior. His fDllowcrs, accustomed c. Nov. as. to implicit obedience, obeyed the command of their leader without remonstrance. 12. ^The following winter'i he passed in the country d. 1540-n. of the Chickasas, probably on the western banks of the 1541. Yazoo,:]: occupying an Indian village which had been Iffhlfpan- deserted on liis approach. Here the Indians attacked '"^^^rfecond him at night, in the dead of winter, and burned the vil- winter, and 1 r> 11 111 Ml Ionics suffered lage ; yet they were finally repulsed, but not till several by them. Spaniards had fallen. In the burning of the village the Spaniards lost many of their horses, most of their swine, and the few remaining clothes which they had saved from the fires of Mauville. During the remainder of the win- ter they suffered much from the cold, and were almost constantly harassed by the savages. 13. ^At the opcnincr of spring; the Spaniards resumed'' «• Theij cross ... , '■ . ^. f . " ' , , the Missis- their march, continuing their course to the northwest sippi. until they came to the Mississippi^ which they crossed, oMays. * Pronounced Mo-veel, whence Moliile derives its name. t The Alabama river rises in the N.^V". pari; of Georgia, and through most of its course is called the Coosa, The Tombeclchee rises in the N.E. part of Mississippi. The two unite 35 miles north from Mobile, in the State of Alabama, and through several channels empty into Mobile Bay t The Yazoo river rises in the northern part of the State of Mississippi, and running south- west, enters the Mississippi river 65 miles north from Natchez. § The Mississippi river, which, in the Indian language, signifies the Father of WaXexs, rises 160 miles west from Lake Superior. Its source is Itasca Lake, in lorwa Territory. After a 124 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [Book H. J 1. Course then taken. 2. The full ow- ing summer and winter. a. 1341-2. 1542. 3. D(^th of De Soto. b. May 31. 4. Attempt of the Span- iards to reach Mexico by land 5. Their fourth win- ter. c. 1342-3. 1.543. 6. Their sub- sequent course until they reach Mexico d.Notc, p. 119. probably at the lowest Chickasaw bluff, one of the ancient crossing places, between the thirty-fourth and the thirty- fifth parallel of latitude. 'Thence, after reaching the St. Francis,* they continued north until they arrived in the vicinity of New Madrid, in the southern part of the State of Mis.souri. 14. "After traversing the country, during the summer, to the distance of two or three hundred miles west of the Mississippi, they passed the winter^ on the banks of the Wachita."j" ^In the spring they passed down that river to the Mississippi, where De Soto was taken sick and died."^ To conceal his death from the natives, his body, wrapped in a mantle, and placed in a rustic coffin, in the stillness of midnight, and in the presence of a few faithful follow- ers, was silently sunk in the middle of the stream. 15. ■'De Soto had appointed his successor, under whom the I'emnant of the party now attempted to penetrate by land to Mexico. They wandered several months thi'ough the wilderness, traversing the western prairies, the hunt- ing grounds of roving and warlike tribes, but hearing no tidings of white people, and finding their way obstructed by rugged mountains, they were constrained to retrace their steps. ^In December they came upon the Mississippi a short distance above the mouth of the Red:}: river, and here they passed the winter,* during which time they constructed seven large boats, or brigantines. 'In these they embarked on the twelfth of July, in the following year, and in seventeen days reached the Gulf of Mexico. Fearing to trust themselves far from land in their frail barks, they continued along the coast, and on the twenti- eth of September, 1543, the remnant of the party, half naked and famishing with hunger, arrived safely at a Spanisli settlement near the mouth of the river Panuco'' in Mexico. ■winding course of more than 3000 miles in .a southerly direction, it discharges its vast flood of turbid waters into the Gulf of Mexico. It is navigable for steam-boats to the Falls of St. An- thony, more than 2000 milus from its mouth by the river's course. The Mississippi and its tributary streams drain a vast valley, extending from the AUeghanies to the Rocky MountaiM, containing more than a million of square miles of the richest country in the world ; — a terri- tory six times greater than the whole kingdom of France. * The St, Francis river rises in Missouri, and running south, enters the Mississippi 60 miles north from the mouth of the Arkansas. 1 The Wacliita river rises in the western part of the State of Arkansas, and running S.E. re- ceives many tributaries, and enters the Red river 80 miles from the junction of the latter with the Missis.sippi. t The Re/t river rises on the confines of Texas, forms its northern boundary, and enters the Mississippi 150 miles N.AV. from New Orleans. Part I.] JOHN AND SEBASTIAN CABOT. 125 1497. CHAPTER II. NORTHERN AND EASTERN COASTS OF NORTH AMERICA, FROM i Subject of Chapter II. THE DISCOVERY OF THE CONTINENT BY THE CABOTS, IN 1497, TO THE SETTLEMENT OF JAMESTOWN, IN VIRGINIA, IN 1607. 110 YEARS. DIVISIONS. 1. ^John and Sebastian Cabot.— 11. Gaspar Cortereal.—III. Ver- ^^cTr°Ti^^ razauL — IV. James Cartier.^ — V. Robtrval. — VI. Ribault^ Lait- b Re-bo. ' '^' domiierec and Mdendez.— VII GUbert, Raleigli, GrenvUh. fyc— *=• ^?^^°"'^" '■ VIII. Marquis de la Roche.^ — IX. Bartholomew Gosnold. — X De d. Roash ) Monts. — XL North and South Virs^inia. 2 Divisions of Chapter II. 1. John and Sebastian Cabot. — 1. ^Shortly after the return of Columbus from his first voyage, John Cabot, a Venetian by birth, but then residing in England, believ- ing that new lands might be discovered in the northwest, applied to Henry VII. for a commission of discovery. Under this commission* Cabot, taking with him his son Sebastian, then a young man, sailed from the port of Bristol* in the spring of 1497. 2. On the 3d of July following he discovered land, which he called Prima Vista, or first seen, and which until recently was supposed to be the island of Newfound- land,'' but which is now believed to have been the coast of Labrador. f After sailing south a short distance, and probably discovering the coast of Newfoundland, anxious to announce his success, Cabot returned to England with- out making any farther discovery. 3. ■'In 1498 Sebastian Cabot, with a company of three hundred men, made a second voyage, with the hope of finding a northwest passage to India. He explored the continent from Labrador to Virginia, and perhaps to the coast of Florida;" when want of provisions compelled him to return to England. 4. ^He made several subsequent voyages to the Ameri- can coast, and, in 1517, entered one of the straits which leads into Hudson's Bay. In 1526, having entered the service of Spain, he explored the River La Plata, and part of the coast of South America. Returning to Eng- land during the reign of Edward VI., he was made Grand 3. Account of ttte voyage and discov- ery made- by tlie Cabota. e Dated March 5th, (O. S ) H9S. 1497. f. Note, p. ni. 1498. 4. The second voyage by Sebastian Ca- bot. g. Note, p. n3. 1500. 5 Subsequent voyages of Cabot. * Bristol, a commercial citj" of England, next in importance to London and Liverpool, is on the River Avon, four miles distant from its entrance into the river Severn, where commencea the Bristol Channel. It is TIS roi'os west from London and 140 south from Liverpool. 126 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [Book II. ANALYSIS. Pilot of the kingdoin, and received a pension for his ser- ■ vices. 1. Account^ II. Gaspar Cortereal. — 1. 'Soon after the success- ofcmmai. fill voyage of the Cabots, which resulted in the discovery 1500. of North America, the king of Portugal, in the year 1500, 1501. despatched Gaspar Cortereal to the coast of America, on a voyage of discovery. After exploring the ' coast of a. Note, p III. Labrador* several hundred miles, in the vain hope of b Note, p. 118. finding a passage to India,'' Cortereal freighted his ships . c. Aiiff. with more than fifty of the natives, whom, on his return,' he sold into slavery. 2. The second 2. ^Cortereal sailed on a second voyas-e, with a deter- mination to pursue his discovery, and bring back a cargo of slaves. Not returning as soon as was expected, his brother sailed in search of him, but no accounts of either ever again reached Portugal. 1504. III. Verrazani. — 1. ^At an early period the fisher- f„-'^«"'-(<"".'<*- ies of Newfoundland bejian to be visited by the French and the English, but the former attempted no discoveries i Account of in America until 1523. ''In the latter part of this year Verrazani. Fraiicis I. fitted out a squadron of four ships, the com- mand of which he gave to John Verrazani, a Florentine navigator of great skill and celebrity. Soon after the lo24. vessels had sailed, three of them became so damaged in a storm that they were compelled to return ; but Verrazani proceeded in a single vessel, with a determination to d. Jan 27 make new discoveries. Sailing"^ from Madeira,* in a westerly direction, after having encountered a terrible e. March, tcmpest, he reached' the coast of America, probably in the latitude of Wilmington. f 5- m»./5ra« 2. *After exploring the coast some distance north and intercourse south, without beinsf able to find a harbor, he was obliged inith the . natives, to send a boat on shore to open an intercourse with the natives. The savages at first fled, but soon recovering their confidence, they entered into an amicable traffic with the strangers. 6 Events t!mt 3. "Proceedinji north along the open coast of New occurred on -r , '~ • , i N • i i • j • j the coast of Jersey, and no convenient landmg-place being discovered, >.iwjeisey. ^ gaiiQj. attempted to swim ashore through the surf; but, frightened by the numbers of the natives who thronged the beach, he endeavored to return, wlien a wave threw him terrified and exhausted upon the shore. He Avas, however, treated with great kindness ; his clothes were * The Madeiras are a cluster of islands north of the Canaries, 400 miles west from the coast of Morocco, and nearly 700 southwest from the Straits of Gibraltar. Madeira, the principal island, celebrated for its wine.«, is 54 miles long, and consists of a collection of lofty mountains, on the lower slopes of which vines are cultivated. I Mymingtoii. (Sec Note and Map, p. 251-) Part I.] CARTIER. 127 dried by the natives; and, when recovered from his 1524. fright and exhaustion, he was permitted to swim back to the vessel. 4. ^Landing again farther north, probably near the }■ ^ear city of New York,* the voyagers, prompted by curiosity, ^^^^ ^'"*' kidnapped and carried away an Indian child. "It is sup- posed that Verrazani entered* the haven of Newport,-}- a. May i. where he remained fifteen days. Here the natives were jl character liberal, friendly, and confiding ; and the country was the «'« '-^^ viani- richest that had yet been seen. "vm.^"' 5. ^Verrazani still proceeded north, and explored the 3. Fanner coast as far as Newfoundland. >> The natives of the 1, pfotl'p.in. northern regions were hostile and jealous, and would traftic only for weapons of iron or steel. * Verrazani 4. The natne gave to the whole region which he had discovered the ^^^•'^™'*'^ name of Neav France ; an appellation which was after- wards confined to Canada, and by which that country was known while it remained in the possession of the French. IV. James Cartier. — 1. ^Vfter an interval of ten 1534. years, another expedition was planned by the French ; 5. Account qf and James Cartier, a distinguished mariner of St. Malo,| v^ag^of was selected to conduct a voyage to Newfoundland. ^""^^''■ After having minutely surveyed'^ the nortliern coast of '^- J"°e. that island, he passed through the Straits of Belleisle into the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and entered the mouth of the river of the same name ; but the weather becoming bois- terous, and the season being far advanced, after erecting a cross,'' — taking possession of the country in the name ^Sailing' ** 1 find ''^^^'^^'^ two vessels, in the spring of 1604, he arrived at i March *7 Nova Scotia' in May, and spent the summer in trafficking j. Note, p.m. with the natives, and examining the coasts preparatory to ^'De'iionts'^ a settlement. 6. Hisjirst 2. ''Selecting an Lsland near the mouth of the river St. winter. Croix,§ on the coast of New Brunswick, he there erected k. 1604-5. ^ £^^.j. ^^^ passed a rigorous winter,'' his men suffering 1605. much from the want of suitable provisions. 'In the follow- If Port Royal "^g ''pring, 1605, De Monts removed to a place on the Bay of Fundy ; || and here was formed the first permanent * Cape Cod, thus named from the number of co 'fish taken there by its discoverer, is 50 miles S. E. from Boston. t Elizabeth Islands are a group of 18 islands south of Buzzard's Bay. and from 20 to 30 miles E. and S. E. from Newport, Rhode Islund. Nasliawn, the largest, is 7 and a half miles long. Cattahunk, the one named by Gosnold Elizabeth Island, is two uiilcs and a half long and three quarters of a mile broad. t Martha's Vineyard, three or four miles S. E. from the Elizabeth Islands, is 19 miles in length from E. to W., and from 3 to 10 miles in Avidth. The island called by Gosnold Martha's Vineyard is now called No JIan's I^and, a small island four or fire miles south from Martha's Vineyard. When or why the name was changed is not known. § The St. Croix rirer, called by the Indians Schoodic, empties into Passamaquoddy Bay at the eastern extremity of Maine. It was the island of the same name, a few miles up the river, on which the French settled. By the treaty of 17S3 the St. Croix was made the eastern boundary of the United States, but it was uncertain what river was the St. Croix until the remains of the French fort were discovered. II The Bay of Fvndy, remarkable for itn high tides, lies between Nova Scotia and New Bruns- Part IJ NORTH AND SOUTH VIRGINIA. 135 French settlement in America. The settlement was named Port Royal,* and the wliole country, embracing the present New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, and the adja- cent islands, was called Acadia. 3. 'In 1608, De Monts, although deprived of his former commission, having obtained from the king of France the grant of the monopoly of the fir trade on the river St. Lawrence, fitted out two vessels for the purpose of form- ing a settlement ; but not finding it convenient to com- mand in person, he placed them under Samuel Champlain, who had previously visited those regions. 4. ^The expedition sailed* in April, and in June arri- ved^ at Tadoussac, a barren spot at the mouth of the Sa- guenayf river, hitherto the chief seat of the traffic in furs. Thence Champlain continued to ascend the river until he had passed the Isle of Orleans,:]; when he selected<= a commodious place for a settlement, on the site of the pres- ent city of Quebec,'' and near the place where Cartier had passed the winter, and erected a fort in 1541. From this time is dated the first permanent settlement of the French in New France or Canada. XI. North and South Virginia. — 1. ^In 1606 James the 1st, of England, claiming all that portion of North America which lies between the 34th and the 45th degrees of north latitude, embracing the country from Cape Fear§ to Halifax, II divided this territory into two nearly equal districts j the one, called North Virginia, extending from the 41st to the 45th degree ; and the other, called South Virginia, from the 34th to the 38th. 2. ^The former he granted' to a company of " Knights, gentlemen, and merchants," of the west of England, called the Plymouth Company ; and the latter to a com- pany of " noblemen, gentlemen, and merchants," mostly resident in London, and called the London Company. The intermediate district, from the 38th to the 41st degree, was open to both companies ; but neither was to form a settlement within one hundred miles of the other. 1605. 1608. 1. Farther account of De Monts. 2. Account of the voyage of Champlain, and the settlement of Quebec. a. April 13. b. June 3. c. July 3. d. Note, p. 230. 1606. 3. !\'orth Vir- ginia and South Vir- ginia. e. April 20. 4. To what companies these districts xoere granted. ■wick. It is nearly 200 miles in length from S. AV. to N. E., and 75 miles across at its entrauce, gradually narrowing towards the head of the bay. At the entrance the tide is of the ordinary height, about eight feet, but at the head of the bay it rises 60 feet, and is so rapid as often to overtake and sweep off animals feeding on the shore. * Port Royal (now Annapolis), once the capital of French Acadia, is situated on the east bank of the river and bay of Annapolis, in the western part of Nova Scotia, a short distance from the Bay of Fundy. It has an excellent harbor, in whicli a thousand ve.s.-icls might anchor in security. t The Sagiienay river empties into the St Lawrence fiom the north, 130 miles N. E. from Quebec. t The Isle of Orleans is a fertile island in the St. Lawrence, five miles below Quebec. It is about 25 miles long and 5 broad. (See Map, p. 280.) § Cape Fear is the southern point of Smith's Island, at the mouth of Cape Fear River, on the coast of N. Carolina, 1.50 miles N. E. from Charleston. (See Map, p. 251.) II Halifax, the capitiil of Nova Scotia, is situated on the S. W. side of tlie Bay of Ohebucto, whiqli is on the S. E. coast of Nova Scotia. The town is 10 miles from the sea, and has an ex- cellent harbor of 10 square mile?. It is about 450 miles N. B. from Boston. 136 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES: [Book II, ANALYSIS. 1. The gov- ernments of these districts. 2. Effects of these regula- tions- a. Aug. 22. b. Nov. 22. 3. Attempts of the Plymouth Company to examine the country. 1607. c. Aug. 21. 4. Attempted settlement at Kennebec. d Doc. 15. 6. Expedition sent out by the London, Company. e. Dec 30. f. Note, p. 131. g. Note.p 118. h. Note, p 112. i. May 6. 3. 'The supreme government of each district was to be vested in a council residing in England, the members of which were to be appointed by the king, and to be re- moved at his pleasure. The local administration of the affairs of each colony was to be committed to a council residing within its limits, likewise to be appointed by the king, and to act conformably to his instructions. 'The effects of these regulations were, that all executive and legislative powers were placed wholly in the hands of the king, and the colonists were deprived of the rights of self- government, — and the companies received nothing but a simple charter of incorporation for commercial purposes. 4. ^Soon after the grant, the Plymouth Company des- patched=^ a vessel to examine the country ; but Ijefore the voyage was completed she was captured'' by the Span- iards. Another vessel was soon after sent out for the same purpose, which returned with so favorable an account of the country, that, in. the following year, the company sent out a colony of a hundred planters under the command of George Popham. 5. ''They landed<= at the mouth of the Kennebec,* where they erected a k\v rude cabins, a store-house, and some slight fortifications ; after which, the vessels sailed"* for England, leaving forty-five emigrants in the plantation, which was named St. George. The winter was intensely cold, and the sufferings of the colony, from famine and hardships, were extremely severe. They lost their store- house by fire, and their president by death ; and, in the following year, abandoned the settlement and returned to England. 6. ^Under the charter of the London Company, which alone succeeded, three small vessels, under the command of Captain Christopher Newport, sailed' for the American coast in December, 1606, designing to land and form a settlement at Roanoke.'' Pursuing the old route by the Canaries," and the West Indies,'^ Newport did not arrive until April ; when a storm fortunately carried' him north of Roanoke into Chesapeake Bay."j" * The Kennebec, a river of Maine, west of the Penob.scot, falls into the ocean 120 miles N. E. from Boston, — The place where the Sagadahoc colony (as it is usually called) passed the winter, is in the present town of Phippshurg, which is composed of a long narrow peninsula at the month of the Ken- nebec liiver, having the river ou the east. Hills Point, a mile above the S. E. corner of the penin- sula, was the site of the colony. t The Cliesapealce Bny, partly in Virginia, and partly in M.aryland, is from 7 to 20 miles in width, 180 miles in length from N. to S., and 12 miles wide at its entrance, between Cape Charles on th« N. and Cape Henry on the S Part I.] NORTH AND SOUTH VIRGINIA. I37 7. 'Sailing along the southern shore, he soon entered a 1606. noble river which he named James River,* and, after passing about fifty miles above the mouth of the stream, Ihfsfwement through a delightful country, selected'' a place for a settle- "-{owli^' ment, which was named Ja?nesi02vn.\ Here was formed a May 23. the first permanent settlement of the English in the New World, — one hundred and ten years after the discovery of the continent by Cabot, and forty one years from the settlement of St. Augustine in Florida. b. see p. 130. * The Jamfs River rises in the Alleghany Mountains, passes through the Blue Ridge, and falls into the southern part of Chesapeake Bay. Its entrance into the bay is called Hampton Roads, having Point Comfort on the north, and Willoughby Point on the south. t Jamestown is on the north side of James River, 30 miles from its mouth, and 8 miles S. S. W. from Williamsburg. The village is entirely deserted, with the exception of one or two old , buildings, and is not found on modern maps (See Map.) 18 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. ANALYSIS. 1. iln tlic preceding part of our history we have passed over a • ■ period of more than one hundred years, extending from the end of cedins parc the fifteenth to the beginning of tlie seventeenth century. As this of our his- portion consists of voyages and discoveries merely, made by navi- '"^^' gators of different nations, with no unity of action or design, we find here little or nothing that can throw light on the subsequent character of the American people. 2. impor- 2. 2ln the meantime, however, our fathers, mostly of one nation, tanceofex- were already on the stage of action in another land, and causes English his- and influences were operating to plant them as colonists on this nectil'nwuh ^^^^ T.'ilderness coast, and to give them those types of individual our own. and national character which they afterwards exhibited. To Eng- land therefore, the nation of our origin, we must look, jf we would know who and what our fathers were, in what circumstances they had been placed, and what characters they had formed. We shall thus be enabled to enter upon our colonial history with a prepara- tory knowledge that will give it additional interest in our eyes, and give us more enlarged views of its importance. Let us then, for a while, go back to England our father-land ; lei us look at the social, the internal history of her people, and let us endeavor to catch the spirit of the age as we pass it in review before us. 3. Henry the 3. ^Henry the Seventh, the first king of the house of Tudor,* Seventh, -yy^s on the throne of England at the time of the discovery of 4. inteiii- America. ■'When intelligence of that important event reached ^dScwia-y'of England, it excited there, as throughout Europe, feelings of sur- America. prise and admiration ; but in England thesefeelings were mingled with the regret that accident alone had probably deprived that 5. Columbus country of the honor which Spain had won. sfonvhile Columbus, v^vMronaie ^^^*'^ little prospect of success, was soliciting aid from the courts ofHennjT of Portugal and Sjiain, to enable him to test the Avi.sdom of his .schemes, he sent his brother Bartholomew to solicit the patronage of the king of England, who 'received his i)ropositions with the greatest favor. But Bartholomew having been taken prisoner by pirates on hia voyage, and long detained in captivitj', it was ascer- tained soon after his arrival that the j^lans of Columbus had al- ready been sanctioned and adopted by Ferdinand and Isabella, 6 En"iish '^^^^^ ^^^^ patronage of Henr}' was no longer needed. visit America 4. ^Althougli the English were thus deprived of the honor of * So called because he was a descenilant from Edmund Tudor. Before his accession to the throne his title was Earl of Richmond. The five Titdor sovereigns were Henry YIl., Henry VIII., Edward VI.. Mary, and Elizabeth. On the death of the latter the throne came into the possession of the Stuarts iu the following manner. Margaret, eldest d.aughter of Henry VII., married James Stuart, King of Scotland, wliose title was James V, They left one daughter, the unfortunate Mary, Queen of Scots. On the death of Elizabeth the Tudor race was ex- tinct, and James VI. of Scotland, sou of Mary of Scots, w.'is the nearest heir to the throne of England, to which he acceded with the title of James I. ; the first EngUsh sovereign of the house of Stuarts. As the Tudor princes were ou the throne of England dating the first period of our history, and as this Appendix frequently refers to them individvially, it Avill he well for the reader to learn the order of their succession by referring to the Chart, page . This will also serve to fix In the mind a comparative view of the two histories — EngUsh and American. Part I.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES, 139 discovering America, they ■were the second nation to visit its shores, analysis. and the first that reachetl the continent itself. Little immediate benefit was derived to England from the two voyages of Cabot, tf^tr ciafmn except the foundation of a claim to the right of territorial pro- to territorial perty in the newly discovered regions. 'Cabot would willingly ^,'^°^a/o^ have renewed his voyages under the patronage of Henry, but find- ing him so occupied with civil dissensions at home that he could not be interested in projects of colonial settlements abroad, he transferred his services to the Spaniards, by whom he was long re- verenced for his superior skill in navigation. 5. 2From the reign of Henry the Seventh to that of Elizabeth, 2. Early re- the English appear to have had no fixed views of establishing col- ^England onics in America; and even the valuable fisheries which they had dis- with Amer- covered on the coast of Newfoundland, were, for nearly a century, '^"'" monopolized by the commercial rivalries of France, Spain, and Por- tugal, although under the acknowledged right of English juris- 1 diction. 6. ^Henry the Seventh was a prince of considerable talents for 3. Character public affairs, but exceedingly avaricious, and by nature a despot, "'"u^nriTthe although his sagacity generally led him to prefer pacific counsels. Seventh. His power was more absolute than that of any previous monarch since the establishment of the Great Charter,* and although his reign was, on the whole, fortunate for the nation, yet the services which he rendered it were dictated by his views of private advan- tage, rather than by motives of public spirit and generosity — a sig- nal instance in which the selfishness of a monarch has been made to contribute to the welfare of his subjects. ^The state of England •!■ importance at this pei-iod requires from us more than a pa.ssing notice, for here (/,/,, siateo} commenced those changes in the condition of her people, the influ- England at ences of which have aifected all their subsequent history, and, con- * ^""^ sequently, essentially modified the character of our own. 7. 5At the accession of Henry, which was at the close of the 5 state of long and bloody wars between the houses of York and Lancaster, theUme^m which had ruined many of the nobility of the kingdom, there was accession of no over.shadowing aristocracy, as under former kings, sufficiently '^ieventh^ united and powerful to resist the encroachments of royal authority ; and the great body of the people, so long the sport of contending factions, were willing to submit to iisurpations, and even injuries, rather than plunge themselves anew into like miseiies. ^In the 6. Policy of zeal of the king however to increase his own power and give it ad- sf^ent\!and ditional security, he unconsciously contributed to the advancement nscffecis. of the cause of popular liberty. In proportion as the power of the nobility had been divided and weakened by the former civil wars, so had the power of the Feudal System^ been diminished, — a far more * The Great Charter, [Magna Ckarta,] was obtained from King John, hy the barons, arms in hand, in the year 1215. It limited and mitigated the severities of the feudal system, dimin- ished the arbitrary powers of the monarch, and guarantied important liberties and priyilcgcs to all classes — the barons, clergy, and people. Yet it was not till after a long and bloody strug- gle, during many succeeding reigns, that the peaceable enjoyment of these rights was ob- tained The Great Charter was signed June loth, 1215, at a place called Kunnymede, on the banks of the Kiver Thames, between Staines and Windsor. t Feudal System. At the time of the Norman conquest, in the yea» 106G, the people of England, then called Anglo-Saxons, from their mixed English and Saxon origin, were divided into tliree classes : — the nobles or thanes ; the freemen ; and the villains, or slaves. The lat- ter, however, a very numerous class, were of several kinds, and reduced to different degrees of servitude. Tho.se who cultivated the land were transfered with it from one proprietor to another, and could not be removed from it. Others, taken in war, were the absolute property of their masters. The power of a master however over his slaves, was not unlimited among the Anglo-Saxons, as it was among their German ancestors. Ifa man maimed his slave the latter recovered his freedom ; if he killed him he paid a fine to the king ; bat if the slave did 140 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF [Book II. ANALYSIS, odious instrument of tyranny than was ever wielded by a single despot. It was the selfish policy of Henry, as we shall learn, that did the world the valuable service of giving to this system ita death-blow in England. I. Former 8. 'It had long been a practice among the nobles, or barons, for ^"barons'^^ each to engage as many men in his service as he was able, giving them badges or liveries, by which thoy were kept in readiness to as- sist him in all wars, insurrection.s, and riots, .and even in bearing evi- 2. Narwre of dence for him in courts of justice. ^The barons had thus estab- t ir power. ;iis]i(;(i petty despotisms of the most obnoxious kind, hostile alike to the power of the sovereign, and to the administration of justice 3. The course among the people, sjealous of the power thus exercised by the \ook'to^oeak- barons, and which, at times, had been the severest restraint upon en it. the royal prerogative, the king sought to weaken it by causing se- vere laws to be enacted against engaging retainers, and giving badges or liveries to any but the menial servants of the baron'a household. An instance of the severity of the king in causing these laws to be rigidly enforced is thus related by Hume. not die within a day after the injury, the offence went unpunished. These ranks and condi- tions of society constituted the feudal system of England in its immature state. The conquest by William of Normandy, however, was the cause of establishing this system in its more perfect state as it then existed on the continent. WilUam distributed large tracts of the lands of the kingdom among his Norman followers ; yet to all these grants a variety of obligations was annexed. Those Saxon landholders also, ■who were permitted to retain their estates, were require'd first to surrender them to the crown, and then to receive them again on the same conditions that were exacted of the Normans. The most important of these conditions was the requirement of miUtary service ; together with certain payments, of various kinds, which constituted a considerable part of the royal revenue. Upon the non-fulfilment of the conditions on which the lands were granted, they reverted back to the sovereign. In consequence of this change in the tenures by which land was held, it became a fundamental maxim in English law, " that the king is the universal lord and origi- nal proprietor of all the lands in his kingdom." The viord/eiid signified " an estate in trust," hence the propriety of calling this the " Feudal System." Nearly the same conditions which the sovereign exacted of the barons, the latter im- posed upon their vassals or tenants, who were a species of subordinate landholders ; so that a feudal baron was a king in miniature, and a barony was a little Idngdom. These vassals or tenants were entitled to the services of the Anglo-Saxon serfs or villains, who were annexed to the land which they cultivated. These serfs, called also predial slaves, possessed an imperfect kind of property of their own, in their houses, furniture and gardens ; and could not be re- moved from the land ; but the household or domestic slaves, the same as with the Saxons, were the personal property of their masters, who sold them at their pleasure, and even ex- ported them, as articles of commerce, into foreign countries. The numbers of this latter class were greatly increased by the Norman conquest, as those who wei'e taken prisoners at the bat- tle of Hastings, and in subsequent revolts, were reduced to slavery. During the fifteenth century the number, both of domestic and predial slaves, was greatly diminished, as the proprietors of land found that their work was performed to better purpose, and even at less expense, by hired servants. The numerous wars, also, in which the English were engaged during this period, contributed to the decline of slavery, by obliging the nobles to put arms into the hands of their serfs and domestics. Yet so late as the reign of Henry the Eighth, we read of English slaves, the absolute property of their masters, although at this time it was a prevailing opinion among people of all ranks, that slavery was inconsistent with the spirit of Christianity, and the rights of humanity. In the year 1.514 Henry the Eighth granted an act of manumission to two of his slaves and their families, for which he assigned this reason in the preamble : " That God had at first created all men equally free by nature, but that many had beeu reduced to slavery by the laws of men. We believe it therefore to be a pious act, and meritorious in the sight of God, to set certain of our slaves at lilicrty from their bon- dage." It is asserted by one who wrote during the reign of Edward the Sixth, that neither predial nor domestic slaves were then found in England, although the laws still admitted both. The most obnoxious features of the Feudal System had then become extinct ; although the military tenures, with their troublesome appendages, were not abolished until 1672, in the reign of Charles the Second. Even now, some honorary services, required of the ancient barons, are retained at coronations, and on other public occasions. The effects of the feudal system are also still seen in the existence of some portions of that powerful landed aristocracy which it created ; and also in many peculiarities in the government and laws of England. The latter cannot be understood with any degree of accuracy without a general acquaintance with the system in which they originated. On this subject, see all the important Histories of England : also, Blackstone's Commenta- ries, Book II., chapters 4, 5, and 6. Part I.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 141 9. 1" The earl of Oxford, the king's ilxYorite general, in whom he always placed great and deserved confidence, having splendidly en- tertained him at his castle of Heningham, was desirous of making a parade of his magnificence at the departure of his royal guest, and ordered all his retainers, with their liveries and badges, to be drawn up in two lines, that their appearance might be more gallant and sjjlendid. ' My lord,' said the king, ' I have heard much of your hospitality ; but the truth far exceeds the report. These handsome gentlemen and yeomen, whom I see on both sides of me, are, no doubt, your menial servants.' The earl smiled, and con- fessed that his fortune Avas too narrow for such magnificence. ' They are, most of them,' subjoined he, ' my retainer.s, who are . come to do me service at this time, when they know I am honored with your majesty's presence.' The king started a little, and said, ' By my faith, my lord, I thank you for your good cheer, but 1 must not allow my laws to be broken in my sight. My attorney must speak with you.' Oxford* is said to have paid no less than fifteen thousand marks, as a composition for his offence." 10. 2Such severity was highly effectual in accomplishing its object, and the emulation of the barons, and their love of display and mag- nificence gradually took a new direction. Instead of vieing with each other in the number and power of their dependents or retain- ers, they now endeavored to excel in the splendor and elegance of their equipage, houses, and tables. The very luxuries in which they indulged thus gave encouragement to the arts ; the manners of the nobility became more refined ; and the common people, no longer maintained in vicious idleness by their superior.s, were ob- liged to learn some calling or industry, and became useful both to themselves and to others. Such were some of the beneficial effects of a law originating.merely in the monarch's jealousy and distrust of the power of the nobility. 11. 3Another severe but covert blow upon the power of the barons was the passage of a law,t giving to them the pi-ivilege of selling or otherwise disposing of their landed estates, which before were inalienable, and descended to the eldest son by the laws of primo- geniture. *This liberty, not disagreeable to the nobles themselves, and highly pleasing to the commons, caused the vast fortunes of the former to be gradually dissipated, and the property and influ- ence of the latter to be increased. The effects of this, and of the former law. gradually gave a new aspect to the condition of the common people, who began to rise, only with the waning power of the Feudal System. 12. sWith the clergy, however, Henry was not so successful. At that time all convents, monasteries, and sanctified places of wor- ship, Avere general asylums, or places of refuge, to which criminals might escape, and be safe from the vengeance of the law. This was little less than alloAving an absolute tolei-ation of all kinds of vice ; yet Henry, induced principally by a jealousy of the growing power and wealth of the monastic body, iu vain exerted his influ- ence with the pope to get these sanctuaries abolished. All that he could accomplish, was, that if thieves, robbers, and murder- ers, who had fled for refuge to the sanctuaries, should sally out ANALYSIS. 1. Anecdote o the king's se- verity, illus- trating his favorite policy. 2. Beneficial effects of the king's policy upon the character qf the English people. 3. Abolition of the ancient law of entails — neio policy. 4. Effects of this ncio policy. 5. The clergy. Religious sanctuaries ; vain attempts of the king to have them abolished. * Ijngard, copying from Bacon, says, " The Earl of Essex." Lingard states the fine at 10,000 pounds. t According to Hallam, this was merely the re-enactment of a law passed during the reign of Richard III. If so, the law had probably fallen into disuse, or doubts of its validity may "have existed. 142 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF [Book L 1. " BeTwfit (jf Clergy :'• abridgements of, and also of the privileges of the sanc- tuary. 2. Laws rela- tive to mur- der. 3. State of morals, crim- nal statistics. 4, Gradual diminution (if capital offence,s. 5. Ascribed to tLihat. 6. The prin- ciple illustra- ted bxj these facts. 7. Foreign commerce : attempts to regulate the same. and commit new offences, and escape a second time, they might then be taken and delivered \x]y to justice. 13. 'The benefit of clergy^* however, was somewhat abridged ; the criminal, for the iirst otfence being burned in the hand, with a let- ter denoting his crime ; after wliich he was liable to be punished capitally if convicted a second time. But in the Ibllowing reign, when the Reformation had extended over England, the benefit of clergy was denied to any under the degree of sub-deacon, and the privileges of the sanctuary, as places of refuge for crimimals, were abolished ; but it was long before all distinctions in the penal code were removed between the clergy and other subjects. 14. 2The laws relative to murder, howevei", even at the commence- ment of the sixteenth century, exhibited a spirit little less enlight- ened than that found among some of the savage tribes of North America. Prosecutions for murder were then, as now, carried on in the name of the sovereign, yet a limited time was specified within which the prosecution was to be commenced, and often, in the interval, satisfaction Avas made by the ci-iminal, to the friends or relatives of the person murdered, and the crime was suffered to go unpunished. But now, in all civilized nations, public prosecu- tors are appointed, whose duty it is to bring to justice all offenders against the peace and safety of society. 15. 30f the state of morals during this period, we may form some idea from the few criminal statistics that have been handed down to us, although the numbers are probably somewhat exaggerated. It is stated in an act of parliament passed in the third year of the reign of Henry the Eighth, that the number of prisoners in the kingdom, confined for debts and crimes, amounted to more than sixty thousand, an assertion which appearsto us scarcely credible. One writer asserts that during the same reign, of thirty-eight years, seventy-two thousand persons were executed for theft and robbery — amounting to nearly two thousand a year. 16. '^But we are told that during the latter part of the reign of Elizabeth the number punished capitally was less than four hundred in a year, and that, about the middle of the eighteenth century, this number had diminished to less than fifty. sThis diminution is ascribed by Hume to the great improvement in morals since the reign of Henry the Eighth, caused chiefly, he asserts, by the in- crease of industry, and of the arts, which gave maintenance, and, what is of almost equal importance, occupation to the lower classes, sjf these be facts, they afford an illustration of the prin- ciple, that, in an ignorant population, idleness and vice almost in- separably accompany each other. 17. ^During the time of Henry the Seventh, foreign commerce was carried on to little extent, although the king attempted to encou- rage it by laws regulating trade : yet so unwise were most of these laws that trade and industry were rather hurt than promoted by * By " benefit of clergy," is understood a provision of law by which clergymen and other.s set apart to perform religious services were exempted from criminal process in the ordinary courts of law, and delivered over to the ecclesiastical judge ; so that the church alone took cog- nizance of the offence. Under this regulation, a corrupt priesthood might be guilty of the greatest enormities, with no human power to bring the offenders to justice. Originally the benefit of clergy was .allowed to those only who were of the clerical order ; but in process of time it was extended to all who could read ; such persons being accounted in those days of ignorance, worthy of belonging to the clerical order. A large number of petty offences were then punishable with death to those who were not entitled to plead the benefit of clergy. — (For the various modifications and changes which the laws relating to benefit of clergy have undergone, and their influences in forming the present penal code of England, see Blackstone, Book lA'., chap, xxviii.) Part I.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 143 the care and attention bestowed upon them. Laws were made ANALYSIS. ngainst the exportation of gold and silver, and against the expor- ' tation of horses : prices were affixed to woollen cloth, to caps and hats ; and the wages of laborers were regulated by law. In the other impol- following reign these unjust regulations were greatly extended, al- ''"^ '"""'• . though in many instances it was impossible to enforce them. Laws were made to prohibit luxury in apparel, but without much effect : a statute was enacted to fix the price of beef, pork, mutton, and veal : and laws Avere passed to prevent the people from abandoning tillage and throwing their lands into pasturage. IS. 'The apparent neces.sity for this latter law arose from the ef- i- taxoto pre- fects of former partial and unjust enactments, which tbrbade the aonment'of exportation of grain and encouraged that of wool. So pernicious ""«§■«.. "■nd to the great mass of the people was this system, although lucra- '**-i'*'^*- tive to the large landholders, owing to the increasing demand for wool, that the beggary and diminished population of the poorer classes were its consequences. 2D uring the reign of Edward VI., sLaivreia- a law was made by which every one was prohibited from making manufacture cloth, unless he had served an apprenticeship of seven years. This of cloth. law, after having occasioned the decay of the woollen manufactures, and the i-uin of several towns, was repealed in the first year of the reign of Mary, bat it is surprising that it was renewed during the reign of Elizabeth. 1 9. 3The loan of capital for commercial uses was virtually prohibit- 3. Laws regu- ed by the severe laws which were enacted against taking interest fbr '^loanof^ money, which was then denomina.ted usuiy ; all evasive contracts. money. by which profits could be made from the loan of money, were care- fully guarded against, and even the profits of exchange were pro- hibited as savoring of usury. It was not until 1545, dui'ing the reign of Henry the Eighth, that the first legal Interest was kiown in England, but so strong were the prejudices of the people against the law that it was repealed in the following reign of Edward the Sixth,* and not firmly established until 1571, in the reign of Elizabeth, when the legal i-ate of interest was fixed at ten per cent. ^An evidence of the increasing advance of commercial prosperity 4. Reduction is exhibited in the fact that in 1624 the rate of interest was redu- "-^^^^ ratecif ced to eight per cent. ; in 1672 to six per cent. ; and finally, in 1714, the last year of the reigu of queen Anne, it was reduced to five per cent. 20. sOne of the greatest checks to industry during most of the 5. Injurious sixteenth century was the erection of numerous corporations, which ''nono^oiies. enacted laws for their own benefit without regard to the interests of the public, often confining particular manufactures, or branches of commerce, to particular towns or incorporated companies, and excluding the open country in general. ^As an example of the e. Example powers which these monopolies had been allowed to exercise, it "■{Jlli^chV/uy' may be mentioned that the company of merchant adventurers in were allowed London, had, by their own authority, debarred all other merchants '" «-'^"*'""**- from trading to certain foreign ports, without the payment, from each individual, of nearly seventy pounds sterling for the priv- ilege. 21. 'Many cities of England then imposed tolls at their gates; 7. Various and the cities of Gloucester and Woi-cester, situated on the river '^SwerTof Severn, had assumed and long exercised the authority of exacting cities. a tribute on the navigation of that stream. Some of these corpo- * Notwithstanding the laws against usury, money was secretly loaned at this time — the com • men rate of interest during the reign of Edward the Sixth heiug fourteen per cent. 144 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF [Book II. I. Archery, national de- fence, fire- arms, $-c. 2. Th& Eng- lish navy in early times. 3. Greatly im- proved by Elizabeth. 4. Its condi- tion at the death of Elizabeth. a- March 24, old style. 5. Papulation of England, 6. Preroga- tives of the sovereigns of England rate powers were abrogated by Henry VII., and. as a partial check • to flirther abuses, a law was enacted by parliament that corpora- tions should not make any by-laws without the consent of three of the chief officers of state. But during the reign of Edward yi. the city corporations, which, by a former law, had been abol- ished so far as to admit the exercise of their p,eculiar trades be- yond the city limits, Avere again closed, and every one who was not a member of the corporation was thus prohibited from follow- ing the trade or profession of his choice. Such restrictions would now be deemed exceedingly tyrannical under any government, and totally at variance with sound principles of political economy. 22. i-Several laws passed during the reigns of Henry Vll. and Henry VIII. for the encouragement of archery, show on what the defiance of the kingdom was then thought to depend. Every man was required to have a bow; and targets, to exercise the skill of the archers, were ordered to be erected in every parish, on grounds set apart for shooting exercises. In the use of the bow the Eng- lish excelled all other European nations. Fire-arms, smaller than cannon, were then unknown in Europe, although gunpowder had been used during two centui-ies.* 23. 2The beginning of the English navy dates tack only to the time of Henry the Seventh. It is said "that Henry himself ex- pended fourteen thousand pounds in building one ship, called the Great Harry. Before that time, when the sovereign wanted a fleet, he had no expedient but to Iiire or press the ships of the mer- chants. Even Heni-y the Eighth, in order to fit out a navy, was obliged to hire ships from some of the German cities and Italian states. ^But Elizabeth, early in her reign, put the navy upon a better footing, by building several ships of her own, and by en- couraging the merchants to build large trading vessels, which, on occasion, were converted into sliips of war. So greatly did Eliza- beth increase the shipping of the kingdom, that she was styled by her subjects the " Restorer of naval glory, and Q-ueen of the northern seas." 21. '•Yet at the time of the death of Elizabeth, in 1603," only two and a half centuries ago, the entire navy of England consisted of only forty-two vessels, and the number of guns only seven hun- dred and fifty-four, sg^^it; the population of England, and indeed of all European states at that period, was probably much less than at the present day. Although some writers assert that the popula- tion of England, in the reign of Elizabeth, amounted to two mil- lions, yet Sir Edward Coke stated, in the house of commons, in 1621, that he had been employed, with chief-justice Popham, to take a survey of all the people of England, and that they found the entire population to amount to only nine hundred thousand. Two centuries later the entire population of England numbered more than twelve millions. 25. ^The nature and extent of the prerogatives claimed and exer- cised by the sovereigns of England during the first period of oiu history, present an interesting subject of inquiry ; as, by compa- * It is believed that gunpowder was kuown in China at a very early period, but it was invented in Europe in the year 1320 by Bartholomew Schwartz, a German monk. It is known, however, that the composition of gunpowder was described by Roger ISacon in a treatise writ- ten by hiui in 1280. — King Edwar 1 the Third made use of cannon at the battle of Cressy in 1346, and at the siege of Calais in 1347. The first u.se of shells thrown from mortars was in 1495, when Naples was besieged by Charles the Eighth of France. Muskets were first used at the siege of Rhege in 1521. At first muskets were very heavy — could not be used without a rest — and were fired by match-locks. Fire-locks were first used iu England during the civil wars In the reign of Charles the First. Part 1.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 145 ring tkein witk tkc powers of succeeding princes, wc are enabled analysis. to trace the gradual eucroaclimcnts upon the kingly authority, and the corresponding advancement of civil riglits, and liberal prin- ciples of government. 'One of the most obnoxious instruments of i. Court of tyranny during tkc wkolc of the sixteenth century was tkc court ci^^iSer^" of tke Star Ckambtr^ an ancient court, founded on the principles of tke common law, but tke pov>'crs of which were increased by act of parliament, in tke reign of Henry the Seventh, to a degree wkolly incompatible with tke liberties of the jjeople. 26. ^Tkis court, one of tke highest in tke realm, and entirely un- ?. Compost; der the iniiuence of the monarch, consisted of the privy counsellors ""'lii^aitd'^' of the king, together witk two judges of the courts of common law, chmacier of who decided cases without the intervention of a jury. Its charac- ter is well described by lord Clarendon, who says that " its power extended to tke asserting of all proclamations and orders of state-, to the vindicating of illegal commissions, and grants of monopolies ; holding for honorable that whick plea&ed, and for just that wkick profited ; being a court of law to determine civil rigkts, and a court of revenue to enrich tke treasury ; enjoining obedience to arbitrary enactments, by fines and imprisonments ; so that by its numerous aggressions on tke liberties of tke people, tke very foun- dations of rigkt were in danger of being destroyed.-' 27. 3Yet notwitkstanding tke arbitrary jurisdiction of this court, ^'^'^"^i^t^^ and the immense power it gave to the royal prerogative, it was long long period. deemed a necessary appendage of the government, and, at a later day, its utility was kigkly extolled by suck men as Lord Bacon. ^Tkis court continued, witk gradually increasing autkority, for 4. Its aboU- more tkan a century after tke rcigii of Henry tke Seventk, when it "°'*' was finally abolisked in 10 11, during tke reign of Charles tkc First, to tke general joy of tkc wkole nation. 28. ^During tke reign of Henry tke Eightk, the royal prerogative s. The royal was carried to its greatest excess, and its encroachments were legal- 5/u7i«g- the iz«d by an act of Parliament, wkick declared tkat the king's pro- reisn of clamation should have all the force of the most positirc law. ^Lin- ^^fj^j^'"' gard, the Catholic historian of England, asserts, that, although at e. Assertion tke time of tke accession of Henry tke Eighth there existed a spirit Z^^^^i^ reia- of freedom, which, on several occasions, defeated the arbitrary "tiontothis measures of the court yet before the death of Henry, the king had subject. grown into a despot, and the people had sunk into a nation of slaves. 29. ''Tke causes of tkis change are ascribed to tke obsequiousness 7. t/jc causes of tke parliaments; tke assumption, by tke king, of ecclesiastical oum^ supremacy, as kead of the ckurch : and tke servility of tke two reli- gious parties which divided the nation, each of which, jealous of the other, flattered the vanity of the king, submitted to his caprices, and became the obsequious slaves of his pleasure. SE(|v\r;u.f^ the srhepreros- Sixth, Mary, and Elizabeth, possessed nearly the same legal powers clsed^b^yEd- as their father Henry the Eightk ; but Elizabetb kad tke policy ward the m>t to exert all tke authority vested in tke crown, unless for impor- ^'andEHza-' tant purposes. All tkese sovereigns, however, exercised tke most beth. arbitrary power in religious matters, as will be seen when we come to the subject of the Reformation. 30. 9lt should be remembered that Henry the Seventh, Henry the 9. The Tttdor Eighth, Edward the Sixth, Mary, and Elizabeth, were the five 'o^ereigns. sovereigns of the house of Tudor. '"A comparative view of the state lo Compara- of the English government during their reigns, embracing the whole ji^giand'du- of the sixteenth century, tke first period of American history, may ring their be gathered from the following statement. re^gm. 19 146 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF ANALYSIS. 1. Arbitrary power oft/iese aoverelsns- 2. Restraints uponfomier and subse- quent •princes. 3. Compara- tive liberties en joyed. by the people. 4. Absolute aristocracy, and absolute monarchy. 5. Mode of liv- ing among the common people of England. 6. " Inoease of luxuries." 7. " Chim- neys " 8. " Amend- ment of lodg- ings." 8. Domestic utensils. 10. " Oaken houses" and " willoio U. Personal courage. 12. Bodily health im- paired. 31. 'All the Tudor princes possessed little less than absolute power over the lives, liberty, and property of their sulyects, because all laws were inferior to the royal prerogative, which might at any time be exerted, in a thousand different ways, to condemn the in- nocent or .screen the guilty, ^xhe sovereigns before the Tudor princes were restrained by the power of the barons; tho.se after them by the power of the people, exercised through the House of Commons, a branch of the English Parliament. ^Yet under the baronial aristocracy of the feudal system, ihQ people', had lc.«s liberty than under the arbitrary rule of the Tudoi'' princes. This may reconcile the apparently conflicting statcmeiM;^, that Henry the Seventh, and the succeeding Tudor princes, greatly extended the powers of the royal prerogative, and yet that their reigns were more favorable than those of former princes to the liberties of the people. ^An absolute aristocracy is even more dangerous to civil liberty than an absolute monarchy. The former is the aggregate power of many tyrants : the latter, the power of but one. 32. sQf the plain, or rather rude way of living among the people of England during the first period of our history, we shall give a sketch from an historian* who wrote during the reign of Elizabeth. "This writer, speaking of the increase of luxuries, and of the many good gifts ibr Avhich they were indebted to the blessings of Provi- dence, says : ' There are old men yet dwelling in the village where I remain, who have noted three things to be marvelously altered in England within their sound remembrance. ''One is the multitude of chimneys lately erected ; whereas, in their young days, there were not above two or three, if so many, in most country towns, — the fire being made against the wall, and the smoke escaping through an opening in the roof 33. 8' The second thing to be noticed is the great amendment of lodgings; for, said they, our fathers, and Ave ourselves, have lain full oft upon straw pallets, with a light covering, and a good round log under our head, instead of a bolster. If the good man of the house had a mattrass, and a sack of chaff to rest his head upon, he thought himself as well lodged as the lord of the town. Pillows were thought meet only for sick women ; and as Ibr ser- vants, if they had any shtet above them it was well, for seldom had they any under their bodies to keep them from the pricking straws that oft ran through the canvass on which they rested. 34. 9- The third thing of which our fothers tell us is the exchange of wooden platters for pewter, and wooAen spoons for silver or tin. For so common were all sorts of wootlen vessels in old time, that a man should hardly find four pieces of pcwtev in a good farmer's house.' 5" \gain we arc told that • In times past men were con- tented to dwell in houses of willow, so that the use of the oak was, in a manner, dedicated wholly to churches, princes' palaces, navi- gation, &c. ; but now willow is rejected, and nothing but oak any whei'e regarded: and yet, see the change: for when our houses were built of willow, then had we oaken men; but now that ocir houses are come to be made of oak, our men are not only become willow, but a great many altogether of straw, which is a sore alter- ation. 35. "' In former times the courage of the owner was a sufficient de- fence to keep the house in safety ; but now the assurance of the timber must defend the house from robbing. '^Now have we many chimneys, and yet our tender bodies complain of rheums, colds and HoUiugsbed. Part I.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 147 catarrhs: tlian our f. res were made in recesses against the walls, analysis,, and our heads did never ache. For as the sraol^e, in those days, ■ Avas supposed to be a sufticient hardening for the timber of the house, so it was reputed a far better medicine to keep the good man and his family from rheumatisms and colds, wherewith, as then, very few were acquainted.' 36. 'By another writer of the same period we are informed that i city build- ' the greatest part of the cities and good towns of England then con- /Ji'ti^offhe sisteii only of timber, cast over with thick clay, to keep out the nobiiuy. wind,' The same aijithoa- adds that the new houses of the nobility were commonly built of brick or stone, and that glass windows were then beginning to be used in England. The floors of the best houses were of clay, strewed with rushes. 37. ^We are informed tliat, •• in the time of Elizabeth, the nobility, 2. Umrs of gentry, and students, ordinarily dined at eleven, before noon, and ''''sapying^ supped at five. The merchants dined, and supped, seldom before twelve, at noom and sis, at night, especially in London. The hus- bandmen dined also at high noon, as they called it, and supped at seven or eight." We are told by Hume, that Froissard mentions waiting on the Duke of Lancaster at five o'clock in the afternoon, when the latter had supped. 3S. 3In reference to the growing lateness of the hours in his time, 3. Grmoing Hume has the following remarksv '• It is hard to tell, why. all over fu^'^ourl the world, as the age becomes more luxurious, the hours become later. Is it the crov^d of amusements that push on the hours gradu- ally ? or are the people of fashion better pleased with the secrecy and silence of nocturnal hours, when the industrious vulgar are gone to rest ? In rude ages men have but few amusements and occupations, but what daylight affords them." 39. -^It was not until neaj' the end of the reign of Henrj'^ the Eighth < Apricots, that apricots, melons, and currants, were cultivated in England, '"cMrra'refs! when they were, introduced from the island of Zante. sHume as- 5 Edible serfs that salads, carrots, turnips, and other edible roots, wore first foots. introduced about the same period ; but from other and older writers it appears that these fruits of the garden \m\ been formerly known and cultivated, but afterwards neglected. ^The first turkeys seen 6. Tvrkeys. in Europe were imported from America by Cabot, on his return from his first voyage to the western Avorld. 40. '''Someof the early colonists sent to Virginia by Raleigh, having 7. Tobacco in contracted a relish for tobacco, an herb which the Indians esteemed " their principal medicine, they brought a quantity of it to England, and taught the use of it to their countrymen. The use of the "' filthy Avecd" soon became almost universal, creating a new appe- tite in human nature, and forming, eventually, an important branch of commerce between England and her American colonies. It is said that GLueen Elizabeth herself, in the close of her life, became one of Raleigh's pupils in the accomplishment of smoking.* ^The s.TAe potato. * One day, as she was partaking tliis indulgence, Raleigh betted with her that he eould ascertain the weight of the smoke that should issue in a given time from her majesty's mouth. For this purpose, he weighed first the tobacco, and afterwards the ashes left in the pipe, and assigned tlie difference as the weight of the smoke. The queen acknowledged that he had gained his bet ; adding that she believed he was the only alchemist who had ever succeeded in turning smoke into gold. — Stith. It appears tliat the smoldng of tobacco, a custom first observed among the natives of Amer- ica, was at first called by tlie whites, " drinking tobacco." Thus in the account given by the Plymouth people of their first conference with Massasoit, it is said, " behind his back hung a little bag of tobacco, which he drank, and gave us to drink." Among the records of the Ply- mouth colony for the year 1646 is found an entry, that a committee was appointed " to draw up an order concerning the disorderly drinking of tobacco." U8 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF [Book II. 1. Indebted- tiess of Amer- ica to Eu- rope. 2. Pocket watches. 3. Coaches. 4. Carrying of the mail. ■ 5. African slave trade. 6 Early in- troduction of slaves into America by the Span- iards. 7. Policy of Las Casas, and its effects. 8. yoblc rit- templ of Charles the Fifth, hoio defeated a. 1556. 9. The slave trade encour aged in France. 10. In Eng- land. potato, one of the clicai^cst and most nourisliing species of vegeta- ble food, was first fcrouglit from America into Ireland in the year 1565; but it was fifty years later before this valuable root was much cultivated in England. 41. Wor should we neglect to mention the indebtedness which America owes to Europe. Besides a race of civilized men, the former has received from the latter a breed of domestic animals. Oxen, horses, and sheep ivere unknown in America until they were intro- duced by the English, French, Dutch and Swedes, into their respec- tive settlements. Bees were imported by the English. The In- dians, who had never seen these insects before, gave them the name of English flies.j and used to say to each other, when a swarm of bees appeared in the woods, " Brothers, it is time for us to depart, for the Avhite people are coming."' 42. 2About the year 1577, during the reign of Elizabeth, pocket- watches were first brought into England from Germany, sgoon after, the use of coaches was introduced by the Earl of Arundel. Before this time, the queen, on public occasions, rode on horseback, behind her chamberlain. ^The mail began to be regularly carried on a few routes, during the reign of Elizabeth, although but few post offices were established until 1635, in the reign of Charles the First, — fifteen years after the founding of the Plymouth colony. 43. 5lt was during the reign of Elizabeth that the African slave trade was first intioduced into England ; and as that inhuman traffic afterwards entailed such evils upon our own country, it may not be uninteresting to give in this place a bi-ief account of its origin. "As early as 1503 a few African slaves were sent into the New "World from the Portuguese settlements on the coast of Africa ; and eight years later Ferdinand of Spain permitted their importa- tion into the Spanish colonies in greater numbers, with the design of substituting their labor in the place of that of the less hardy natives of America. But on his death the regent, cardinal Ximenes, discarded this policy, and the traffic ceased. 44. '''A few years later, after the death of the cardinal, the worthy Las Casas, the friend and benefactor of the Indian race, in the warmth of his zeal to save the aboriginal Americans from the yoke of bondage which his countrymen had imposed upon them, but not pei'ceiving the iniqiiity of reducing one race of men to slavery, un- der the plea of thereby restoi-ing liberty to another, urged upon his monarch, Charles the Fifth, then king of Spain, the importa- tion of negroes into America, to supply the Spanish plantations. Unfortunately, the plan of Las Casas was adopted, and the trade in slaves between Africa and America Avas brought into a regular form by the royal sanction. 45. sCharles however lived long enough to repent of what he had thus inconsiderately done, and in his later years he put a stop to the slave trade, by an order that all slaves in his American domin- ions should be fVee. This order was subsequently defeated by his voluntary surrender^ of the crown to his son, and his retirement into a monastery ; and under his successors the trade was carried on with renewed vigor. ^Louis the Thirteenth of France, who at ■ first opposed the slave trade from conscientious scruples, was finally induced to encourage it under the persuasion that the rea- diest way of converting the negroes was by transplanting them to the colonies • a plea by Avhich all the early apologists of the slave trade attempted to vindicate its practice.* i^In England, also, the * It has since been urged in justification of tliis trade, that those made slaves were generally Part I.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 149 iniquity of the traffic was at first concealed by similar i^ious pre- analysis. teuces. ' " 46. ^The celebrated seaman, Sir John Hawkins, afterwards created i- Commence- admiral and treasurer of the British navy, was the first English- '"'}^nJ^h. ^ man who engaged in the slave trade. Having conceived the pro- branch of ject of transplanting Africans to America, he communicated his ^"'trade!'^ plan to several of his opulent countrymen, who, perceiving the vast emolument that might be derived from it, eagerly joined him in the enterpriss. ^In 1-502 he sailed for Africa, and having reached 2 Fintvoy- Sierra Leone he began to traffic with the natives, in the usual articles "^''^ jfi^^'"' of barter, taking occasion in the meantime to give them glowing de- scriptions of the country to which he was bound, and to contrast its beauty and fertility with the poverty and b:i rr cnness of their own land. 47. sPinding that they listened to him with implicit belief, he as- z.Thenatlvei sured them that if any of them were willing to accompany him on "aSleivedt'y his voyage, they should partake of all the advantages of the beau- /uto. tiful country' to which he would conduct them, as a recompense' for the moderate and easy labor which they should give in return. Three hundred of these unsuspecting negroes, ensnared by the ar- tifices of the white strangei-s, and captivated by the European or- naments and luxuries spread before them, were thus persuaded to consent to embark for Hispaniola. 48. -^On the night previous to their departure they were attacked 4 Night ac- hy a hostile tribe, and Hawkins, hastening to their assistance, re- ""^'^• pulsed the assailants, and took a number of them prisoners, whom he conveyed on board his vessels, ^xhe next day he sailed with 5. T;^^ voy- his mixed cargo, and during the voyage, treated his voluntary cap- °^*' tives with much greater kindness than he exercised towards the others. ^In Hispaniola he disposed of the whole cargo to great e Disposition advantage, and endeavored to inculcate on the purchasers of the of the cargo. negroes the same distinction in the treatment of them, which he himself had observed. But he had now placed the Africans be- yond his own supervision, and the Spaniards, who had paid for all at the same rate, treated all as slaves, without any distinction. 49. ^On the return" of Hawkins to England, the wealth which he 7. Return of brought with him excited universal interest and curiosity re- ^p"S^"V° specting the manner in which it had been obtained. ^When it ^ j° ,553' was known that he had been transporting Africans to America, s Public ex- there to become servants or slaves to the Spaniards, the public cuement feeling was excited against the barbarity of the traffic, and Haw- '^°frajic. '* kins was summoned to give an account of his proceedings before the queen, who declared, that, " if any of the Africans had been carried away without their own consent, it would be detestable, and call down the vengeance of Heaven upon the undertakers."' ^Hawkins assured her that none of the natives had been carried 9 Jin^" ai- away by him by compulsion, nor would be in future, except such °^^ " as should be taken in war: and it appear.s^ that he was able to con- vince her of the justice of his policy : declaring it an act of hu- manity to carry men from a worse condition to a better ; from a captives taken in battle by their countrymen, and that by purchasing them the lives of so many liuman crcatui-es were saved, who would otherwise have been sacrificed to the implacable revenge of the victors. But this assertion is refuted by the fact that it was not until long after the commencement of the African slave trade that we I'ead of the different negro nations making war upon each other and selling their captives. Mr. Brue, principal director of the early French African slave Company, says, " The Europeans were far from desiring to act as peacemakers among the negroes ; which would be acting contrary to their interests; since, the greater the wars, the more slaves were procured." Bozman, another writer, director of the ■" Dutch Company, says, " One of the former directors gave large sums of money to the negroes of one nation, to induce them to attack some of the neighboring tribes." 150 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF [Book II. ANALYSIS, state of pagan barbarism, to the enjoyment of the blessings of Christianity and civilization. I. Second GO. 'In 1564 Hawldns sailed" with two vessels on a second voj^age ]'i'awN>°{ ^° ^^^^ coast of Africa, and during the passage an English ship of :i Oct. IS, war joined the expedition. sQn their arrival at Sierra Leone, the old style, negrocs were found shy and reserved. As none of their compan- cf !/t^cra!'°es ^°"'' ^^''^ returned from the first voyage, they began to suspect that the English had killed and devoured them, and no persuasion 3. Resort to could induce a second company to embarlc. ^The crew of the ship ures.' of war then proposed a resort to violent measures, and in this they were seconded by the sailors under the command of Hawkins him- self, and notwithstanding the protestations of the latter, who cited the express commands of the qiicen, and appealed to the dictates of their own consciences against such lawless barbarity, they pro- ceeded to put their puriDOse in execution ; observing probably, no difference between the moral guilt of calm treachery and undis- ■• guised violence. 4. The remit. 51. ^After several attacks upon the natives, in which many lives were lost on both sides, the ships were at length freighted with car- goes of human beings, who were borne away to the Spanish colonies, and there, for no crime but the misfortune of their weakness, and with no other motive, or plea of excuse, than the avarice of their 5. Remarks, captors, were consigned to endless slavery. — sSuch was the com- mencement of the English branch of the African slave trade. The infamy of its origin rests upon the Old World : the evils which it has entailed are at this day the shame and the disgrace of the New. 6. Importance 52. ^The importance of the Reform.\tion, as connected not only EEFORMATioN ^^^^'^ ^^^ history of England at this period, but with the advance of civilization, true religion, and republican principles, throughout all subsequent history, requires from us some account of its origin, nature, and progress. 7. Religious 53. ?At the beginning of the sixteenth century, not only was the "^opeatthe Catholic religion the only religion known in England, but also beginning of throughout all Europe; and the Pope, as the head of that religion, "'cenfyT^y^"* had recently assumed to himself both spiritual and temporal power over all the kingdoms of the world, — granting the extreme regions 8. Last exer- of tlie earth to whomsoever he pleased, s'piig i;^st exercise of his pope's sn" supreme power in worldly matters, was the granting to the king preme tern- of Portugal all the countries to the eastward of Cape Non in AtVica ; poratpoicer. ^^^ ^^ ^j^g ^jj^„ pf Spain, all the countries to the westward of that limit; an act which, according to some, completed in his person the character of Antichrist^ or " that man of sin, sitting in the temple of God, and showing himself as God.'"* 9 Universal 54. ^At this time there was no opposition to the papal power; all ^p^pacyTiy li^i"esies had been suppressed — all heretics exterminated ; and all whomjlrst Christendom was quietly reposing in a unity of faith, rites, and inteiruptei. ceremonies, and supinol}' acquiescing in the numerous absurdities inculcated by the " head of the church,"' when, in 1517, a single in- dividual dared to raise his voice against the reigning empire of superstition, — the power of which has ever since been declininjj-. This person was M.\i;tl\' Luthek, a man of high reputation fur sanctity and learning, and then professor of theology at Wittem- berg on the Elbe, in the electorate of Saxony, a province of Ger- many. * 2 Thess. 2J, 3J, 4th. — At this period the popes feared no opposition to their autliority in any respect; as the commotions of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, raised by the Albi- genses, Waldenses, &;c., had been entirely suppressed. Part I.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 151 55. 'The occasion that first enlisted Lutlier in opposition to tlie analysi.s. church of which he was a member, was the authorized sale of in- dulgences, or, a remission of the punishment due to sins ; a scheme gig^ o/Lu- wluch the pope, Leo X.,* had adopted, as an expedient for replen- tiier'sMrst ishing an exhausted treasury. 2j_,vit]ier at first inveighed against ^^°^'J°ad. the doctrine of indulgences onlj^ ; still professing a high respect iml progress for the apostolic see. and implicit submission to its authority ; but li'{/^ctrinM as he enlarged his observation and reading, and discovered new and rites of abases and erroi-s, he began to doubt of the Pope's divine autho- vjp^ry. rity ; he rejected the doctrine of his infallibility :t gradually abol- ished the use of mass,]: auricular confession,'^ and the worship of images ;1| denied the doctrine of pui'gatory,!!" and opposed the fast- ings in the Romish church, monastic vows, and the celibacy' of the clergy. 56. 3In 1520, Zuinglius, a man not inferior in understanding and 3. Zmnglius. Icnowledge to Luther himself, raised the standai'd of reform in Switzerland, aiming his doctrines at once to the overthrow of the whole fabric of popery. ''NotAvithstanding the most strenuous ef- 4. Spread of forts of the Pope and the Catholic clergy to resist the new fliith, ^™j-^^f"'" the minds of men were aroused from that lethargy in which they had so long slumbered, and Protestantism** spread rapidly into every liingdom of Europe. 57. 5ln England the princijiles of the Reformation secretly gained 5. Games many partisans, as there were still in that kingdom some remains ^gdfheinfro- of the Lollards,tt a sect whose doctrines resembled those of Luther, duction of the. But another, and perhaps more important cause, which favored the fn England. Reformation in England, was the increased attention which then * This pope was exceedingly profligate, and is known to hare been a disbeliever in Chris- tianity itself, which he caUed " A very profitable fable for him and his predecessors." t The doctrine of iiifallibility, is that of " entire exemption from liability to err." t Mass consists of the ceremonies and prayers used in the Romish church at the celebiration of the eucharist, or sacrament of the I^ord's supper ;— embracing the supposed consecration of the bread and wine into the real body and blood of Chi'ist, and offering them, so transubstan- tiated., as an expiatory sacrifice for the living and the dead. High mass is that sung by the choir, and celebrated with the assistance of the pi-iests : low mass is that in which the prayers are barely rehearsed without singing. § Auricular confession., in tlie Romish church, is a private acknowledgment of sins to a priest., -with- a view to their absolution or pardon. II The worship of images crept into the Romish church very gradually. Its source origi- nated, about the latter end of the fourth century, in the custom of whmtlmg pictures of saints and martyrs into the churches ; but, although then considered merely as ornaments, the prac- tice met with very considerable opposition. About the beginning of the fifth century linages were introduced, also by way of ornament ; and it continued to be the doctrine of the church until the beginning of the seventh century, that they were to be used only as helps to devotion, and not as objects oftuorship. Protestant writers assert that images were worshiped, by the monks and the populace, as early as the beginning of the eighth century. The second com- mandment forbids the worship of images. TI The doctrine o? purgatory, which has often been misrepresented, is believed in by Catho- lics as follows : 1st. All sins, however slight, will bo punished hereafter, if not cancelled by repentance here, 2d. Those haying the stains of the smaller sins only upon them at death, will not receive eternal punishment. 3d. But as none can be admitted into heaven who are not purified from all sins, both great and small, the Catholic believes that there must, of neces- sity, be some plac« or state, where souls, not irrecoverably lost, may be purified before their admittance into heaven. This state or place, though not professing to know what or where it is, tlie Catholic calls purgatory. 4th. He also believes that those that are in tliis place, being the living members of Jesus Christ,' are relieved by the prayers of their fellow members here on earth, as also by alms and masses, offered up to God, for their souls. ** The name Protestants was first given in Germany to the adherents of Luther, because, iu l.o29, a numl>erof the German pi-inc^s, and thirteen imperial towns, protested against a decree of Charles V. and the diet of Spires. The term Protestants has since been applied to all who separate from the communion of the church of Rome. tt The Lollards were a religious sect -which arose in Germ.any about the beginning of the fourteenth century. They rejected the sacrifice of the mass, extreme unction, and penances for sin, — and in other respects, differed from the church of Rome. The followers of the reformer Wickliffe, who also lived in the fourteenth century, were sometimes termed Lollards. 152 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF [Book H. ANALYSIS, began to be i3aid to classical learning. 'At the time of the disco- ■ " — \ — very of America, English literature was at a very low ebb. although litefamreat "^ almost every forjner age some distinguished men had arisen to Vie tiitie of dispel the gloom by which they were surrounded, and render their *of 'America, names illusti-ious. At the period of which we are now speaking, the art of printing had been but recently introduced into England : books were still scarce, instructors more so, and learning had not yet become the road to preferment. The nobility in general wei'« illiterate, and despised rather than patronized learning and learned men. " It is enough," remarked one of them. •• for noblemen's sons to wind their horn, and carry their hawk fair, and leave study and learning to the children of mean people." 2. Revivaiof ^^s. ^About the commencement of the sixteenth century, however, about the learning began to revive in England. Tlie study of the Latin lan- commence- guage first excited public attention, and so diligently was it culti- sixteenth vated by the eminent men of the time, that the sixteenth century centwy. j^^.-^y very properly be called the Latin age Both Henry the Eighth, and his distinguished minister, cardinal Wolsey, were emi- z. The study nent patrons of classical learning. ^At first the study of Greek posed^bythe met Avith great opposition from the Catholic clergy, and when, in Catholic 151,5^ the celebrated Erasmus published a cojiy of the New Testa- ^^' ment in the original, it -was denounced with great bitterness as an impious and dangerous book, and as tending to make hei-etics of those who studied it. 4. Probable 59- ^And, indeed, it probably had that tendency ; for before this tendency of ^jjjje ^erj fow of the English theologians had made the Bible their tlie%ibiein Study; and even the professors of divinity read lectures only on the Greek certain select sentences from the Scriptures, or Dn topics expounded anguaoe. ^^ ^^^ ancient schoolmen. But the study of the Bible aroused a spirit of inquiry even among the few who were able to read it in the original ; as its real doctrines began to be known, the reputa- tion of scholastic divinity diminished ; the desire of deducing re- ligious opinions from the word of God alone began to prevail ; and thus the minds of men were somewhat prepared for the Reforma- tion, even before Luther began his career in Germany. 5. Henry the GO. 5But Henry the Eighth having been educated in a strict at- ^aiainsiVhT tachment to the church of Rome, and being informed that Luther doctrines of spoke v.'ith contempt of the writings of Thomas Aquinas,* a teacher "^Mim.'"' '^^ theology, and the king's favorite author, he conceived so violent a prejudice against the reformer, that he wrote a book in Latin against e." Defender the doctrines which he inculcated. ^A copy of this work he sent of the Faith." ^^ ||jg pope, who, pleased with this token of Henry's religious zeal, conferred upon liim the title of defender of the faith; an appellation 7. Progress of still retained by the kings of England. 'To Henry's book Luther thecontro- replied with asperity, and the public were inclined to attribute to versy. ^^^ hxtter the victory ; while the controversy was only rendered more impoi-tant by the distinction given it by the royal disputant. 8. Causes that 'Jl- *But still, causes were operating in England to extend the prin- operataito ciples of the Reformation, and Henry himself was soon induced to vrincipies'of lend his aid to their influence. Complaints of long standing "^atimi"^' against the usurpations of the ecclesiastics had been greatly in- creased by the spirit of inquiry induced by the Lutheran tenetsj and the house of commons, finding the occasion favorable, passed * Thmnas Agiiinas^ styled the " Angelical doctor " a teacher of scholastic divinity in most of the universities of Italy, was born about the .> car 1225. He left an amazing number of writings, and his authority has always been of great importance in the si'hools of Q\e Roman Catholics. He was canonized as a saint by Pope John XXTl. in the year 1323. Part I.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 153 several bills for restraining the impositions of the clergy, and re- analysis. ducing their power and privileges ; while the king, although ab- horring all connection with the Luthci-ans, was gx-atiiied with an opportunity of humbling the papal power in his dominions, and showing its dependence on his authority. 62. 'Laws more and more stringent continued to be enacted and i. Encroach- enforced against the ecclesiastics ; long standing abuses, and oppres- memsupon^ sions of the ecclesiastical courts, were remedied ; the revenues ncai'poioer. which the pope had received from England were greatly dimin- ished ; and a severe blow was struck against the paixil power, by a confession,'^ extorted by Henry from the clergy of the realm, ^ i53i. that " the king was the protector and the supreme head of the church and clergy of England." C3. ^Henry had married his brother's widow, and, either really 2, Henry's entertaining, as he pretended, conscientious scruples about the va- ^"^laHma'^ lidity of his mai'riage, or estranged from his consort by the charms breach with of a new favorite, had appealed to the pope for a divorce : which "'"gome! °^ the latter not granting, Henry, in defiance of his holiness, put away his first wife Catharine, and married" another, the afterwards b Nov. 1532. unfortunate Anne Boleyn. The result of this affair was a final breach with the court of Rome, and a sentence of excommunica- tion was passed^ against the king. '^- ^3^'^''' C4. ^Soon after, Henry was declared'^ by parliament the only 3 y/^g king's supreme head on earth of the church of England ; the authority of supremacy in the pope Avas formally abolished ; and all tributes paid to him were ^'"^'iflfon. ^^ declared illegal. ■•But although the king thus separated from the a. Nov. 1531. church of Rome, he professed to maintain the Catholic doctrine in 4. His reii- its purity, and persecuted the reformers most violently ; so that, ^cipies^ani while many were burned as heretics for denying the doctrines of conduct. Catholicism, others were executed for maintaining the supremacy of the pope. sAs therefore the earnest adherents of both religions 5. Effects pro- were equally persecuted and equally encouraged, both parties were duiedbythe induced to court the favor of the king, who Avas thus enabled to as- *'^"'^' sume an absolute authority over the nation, and to impose upon it his own doctrines, as those of the only true church. Co. sStill the ambiguity of the king's conduct served to promote g. Themon- a spirit of inquiry and innovation favorable to the pi'ogress of the asterfesaboi- Reformation. Jealous of the influence of the monks, Henry abol- *'/ ished the monasteries, and confiscated their immense revenues to his own uses; and the better to reconcile the people to the destruc- tion of what had long been to them objects of the most profound veneration, the secret enormities of many of these institutions were made public* ^The most that could be urged in f\ivor of these 7. view of establishments was that they were a support to the poor ; but, at '''.*'* ^'^^' the same time, they tended to encourage idleness and beggary. GG. sWhen news of these proceedings reached Rome, the most ter- 3. The pro- rible f ulminations were hurled by the pope against the king of Eng- ceedings of land, whose soul was delivered over to the devil, and his dominions agaimt^tha to the first invader ; all leagues Avith Catholic princes were de- ^ins. clared to bo dissolved — his subjects were freed ft'om their oaths of allegiance, and the nobility Avere commanded to take up arms against him. ^But these missives, Avhich, half a century before, 9. Effect of would have hurled the monarch from his throne and made him a ''^^ '""■ despised outcast among his people, were now utterly harmless. The papal supremacy Avas forever lost in England. * The measures of Henry in abolishing the monasteries were exceedingly arbitrary and oppressive. For a just view of these transactions the reader should compare the account given by Lingard, the able Catholic liistorian, with that by Hume. 20 154 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF [Book II ANALYSIS G7. 'Few other events of importance connected with tlic Reforma- " tiou. occarred during the reign of Hcnrj^, ■who, disregarding the opin- conrse pur- ions both of Catholics and Protestants, labored to make his own. suedOyjhe ever-changing doctrines the religion of the nation. ^The Bible 2 The people "^^"^^ then scarcely known to the great mass of the jjeople. and al- is'ioraiitof though its general dissemination was strongly urged by the re- connoversy formers, it was as zealously opposed by the adherents of popery. rvsfeci.ng its The latter openly and strenuously maintained that the clergy '''^ ;!"«""" should have the exclusive spiritual direction of the people, who, they said, were totally unqualified to choose their own principles, and that the Scriptures involved so much obscurity, and gave rise to so many difficulties, that it was a mockery to place them before the ignorant, who could not possibly make any proper use of them. 3. Decree of C&. 31n 1540, however, a copy of the Bible in English was ordered ^^^tiwBiMe- ^° ^^ suspended in every parish church for the use of the people, repealed in' but two years later the king and parliament retracted even this '*^'^- concession, and prohibited all but gentlemen and merchants from perusing the Scriptures, and these persons were allowed to read 4. Reason of them, only •' so it be done quietly, and with good order."' ^xhe the repeal, preamble to the act sets forth '• that many seditious and ignorant persons had abused the liberty granted them of reading the Bible; and that great diversity of opinion, animosities, tumults, and schism.s, had been occasioned by perverting the sense of the scrip- 5. The clergy tures.'" ^Eyeri the clergy them.«elves Avere at this time wofuUy ig- noramoftfie "^orant of that against which they declaimed so violently, as many Bible. of them, particularly those of Scotland, imagined the New Testa- ment to have been composed by Luther, and asserted that the Old Testament alone was the word of God. 1547. 69. sAfter the death of Henry the Eighth, which occurred in 1547, e. Therefor- the restraints Avhich he had laid upon the Protestants were re- r'ed^fo^'^ard nioved, and they soon became the prevailing party. Edward the and com- Sixth, the successor of Plenry, being in his minority, the earl of ^mwardfhe Hertfbrd, afterwards duke of Somerset, long a secret partisan of Sixth. the reformers, was made protector of the realm ; and under his direction, and that of archbishop Crannier, the Reformation was 7. A liturgy, carried forward and completed. ^A liturgy was composed by a andreiigmis counsel of bishops and divines, and the parliament ordained a uni- uwjorrm y. f^j.^^j^-y. ^q ^^ observed in all the rites and ceremonies of the church. 8 Intolerance 70. ^The refbrmers, however, now that they Avere in the ascendant, of the re- disgraced their principles by the severity which they exei-cised foiwpis. tQ^jjj.(jg those who differed from them. They thought themselves so certainly in the right, and the establishment of their religious views of such importunce. that they would suffer no contradiction in regard to them; and they procured a commission to search after and examine all anabaptist.s,* heretics, and contemners of the book of common prayer, with authority to reclaim them if possible, but, if they should prove obstinate, to excommunicate and imprison them, and deliver them over to the civil authorities for punish- ment. 9. Thefateif 71. sAmong those found guilty under this commission was one Joan Joan qf Kent. Boucher, commonly called Joan of Kent, who was condenmed to be burned as a heretic for maintaining some metaphysical notions con- cerning the real nature of Christ. But the young king, who was of a mild and humane disposition, at first refused to sign the * The term Anabaptist has been indiscriminately applied to Christians of very different prin- ciples and practices, including, however, all who maintain that baptism ought to be performed by immersion, and not administered before the age of discretion. Part L] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. I55 death-warrant : but at last being overcome by the importunities of analysis. Cranmer, he reluctantly comj)lied, though -with tears in his eyes, ■ declaring that if any wrong wei-e done, the guilt should be on the head of those who persuaded him to it. 'Some time after one i.o/Vmi Van Paris was condemned to death for Ariauism.* He suffered Paris. with so much satisfaction that he hugged and caressed the fagots that were consuming him. 73. 2Ed ward Vf., a prince of many excellent qualities, dying in the 15.53. sixteenth year of his age, and in the seventh of his reign, Mary, 2. Death-cif often called the bloody Mary, daughter of Henry the Eighth by Edward, and ,.„..„ ^, ,, . •' 1 1 5? XI un T accession cf Ins first wife Catherine, ascended the throne. ^Mary was a j^ro- Mart/. fe.ssed Catholic, yet beibre her accession she had agreed to main- 3. Religious tain the reformed religion, and, even after, promised to tolerate promises 'cfrei those who differed from her, but she no sooner saw herself conduct of firmly established on the throne, than she resolved to restore the ^ary. Catholic worship. The Catholic bishops and clergy who had been deprived of their sees during the former reign, were reinstated, and now triumphed in their turn. 73. *0n pretence of discouraging controversy, the queen, by her 4. Exercise qf own arbitrary authority, forbade any to preach in public except "'^^tfwify"'^' those who should obtain her license, and to none but Catholics was that license given, ^^j^-iy foreign Protestants, who had fled to 5. Many Pro- England for protection during the former reign, and had even been 'thi'unsdm^ invited by the government, being now threatened with persecution, took the first opportunity of leaving the kingdom, and many of the arts and manufactures, which they had successfully introduced, were thereby lost to the nation, ^parliament showed itself ob- 6. Ohseqid- sequious to the designs of the queen : all the statutes of the for- Parliament. mer reigA were repealed by one vote ; and the national religion was thus placed on the same footing in which it had been left at the death of Henry the Eighth. 74. ''Soon after, the mass was restored, the pope's authority es- 7. Complete tablished, the former sanguinary laws against heretics were revived, reestablish- ' 9H6flt OT 'DO- and a bloody persecution followed, filling the land with scenes of perij,fonmo- horror. which long rendered the Catholic religion the object of gen- ^'^ byabiqody eral detestation. i^The persecution began by the burning of John l^^^ol.^°^' Rogers at Smithfield, a man eminent for virtue as well as foi* learning. Hooper, ' This was quickly followed by the execution of Hooper, bishop of ^lf^y"^^A Gloucester; archbishop Cranmer-, Ridley, bishop of London; Lat- hatirker. imer, bishop of Worcester ; and large numbers oi the laity. ^It 9. Number of Wtis computed that during this persecution, two hundred and sev- victims. enty-seven persons were burned at the stake, of whom fifty-five were women, and four were children ; and large numbers, in addi- tion, were punished by confiscations, fines, and imprisonments.f * The Arians were followers of Arlus, a presbyter or elder of the church of Alexandria about the year 315. He maintained that.Tesiis Christ was the noblest of those beings whom God had created, but inferior to the Fatht-r, both iu nature and dignity ; and that the Holy Ghost ■waa not God, but created by the power of the Son. In modern times the appellation Aria7i has been indiscriminately applied to all who reject the doctrine of the Trinity, and consider Jesus Christ as inferior and subordinate to the Father. The modern Unitarians are Arians. t Yet this cruelty is much inferior to what was practised in other countries. " A great author computes that, in the Netherlands alone, from the time that the edict of Charles V. was * promulgated ag.ainst the Ileformers, there had been fifty thousand persons hanged, beheaded, buried alive, or burned, on account of religion ; and that in France the number had also been considerable. Yet in both countries, as the same author subjoins, the progress of the new opinions, instead of being checked, was rather forwarded by these persecutions.'' — Hume. During the horrid massacre of St. Bartholomew, which occurred in France at a later period, in August, 1572, the victims were probably far more niunerous. Hume computes, that in Paris alone ten thousand Protestants were slain in one day. Dr. Lingard thus speaks of the number of victims who fell in this barbarous transaction. " Of the number of the victims in all ttie 156 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF [Book II. ANALYSIS. iTlic sufferers generally bore their tortures with the most inflexi- blc constancy, singing hymns in the midst of the flames, and glory- \fViesiij- iiig that they were found worthy of suffering martyrdom in the ferers cause of Christ. 2 Mairiase 75. 2jVIary, having formed a marriage Avith Philip, a Catholic %tamsiii"ent Pi"i"<^^7 ^^'^ °^ ^'^^ emperor of Spain, and heir to the Spanish of a" court throne, was next urged on by him and her own zeal to establish a "^tioH"'' C'J"!"'' similar to the Spanish Inquisition. ^Among the arbitrary z. Powers of po^ers exercised by this court, it issued a proclamation against this court, books of heresy, treason, and sedition ; declaring '• that whosoever had any of these books, and did not presently burn them, Avithout reading them, or showing them to any other person, should be es- teemed rebels, and without any farther delaj^, be executed bymar- *of"the7^^ai *^'^^ ^'^^^- ' ^-^^^^ \.^CA^ of civil and religious liberty, expressed prerogative either in word or action, seemed, at this period, to be extinguished at this period, jj^ England ; parliament made little or no opposition to the will of the queen, former statutes were disregarded by the royal preroga- tive, and the oommon laAv, deemed secondary to ecclesiastical enactments, was scarcely known to exist. 1558. ''*^- ^Mary died in t55S,unregrctted by the nation, after a reign of 5. Death of little more than five years, and the princess Elizabeth, daughter of Maryland ac- pjenry the Eighth and the unfortunate Anne Boleyn, succeeded to Eiizabeai. the throne. ^Shehad been brought up in the principles of the 6. Change of Refbrmation, and a general change of religion, from popery to Pro- reiigion, and testantism, almost immediately followed her accession. This was Elizabeth, effected without any violence, tumult, or clamor ; for the persecu- tions in the preceding reign had served only to give the whole na- tion an aversion to popery, and Elizabeth had the wisdom to adopt a course of moderation, and to restrain the zeal and acrimony of the most violent of her party. 7. Reforma- 77. '''Thus the Reformation was firmly and finally established in 'ai^b^Mstui'' England: but as the spirit of change is ever progressive.it did not progressive, stop with merely the overthrow of one religion and the substitution 8 Germsof of another, ^other important princii^les, arising out of the new ^ndprinci- religion itself, had already begun to be seriously agitated among pies seen in its sui^porters ; and it is to this period, the age of Elizabeth, that *''%^Um.^ we can trace the germs of those parties and principles Avhich after- wai'ds exerted an important influence on our oavu history. 9. Antipathy 7S. sSomc among the early reformers, even during the reign of felialfCa- Edward VI., had conceived a violent antipathy to Till the former thoiici»mre- practices of the Catholic church, many of Avhich the early Refor- Episcopacy. mati on had retained. i^Even Hooper, Avho aftcrwai-ds suffered for 10. Hooper's his religion, when promoted to the office of bishop at first refused opposition to to be con'sccratcd in the Episcopal habit, Avhich had formerly, he copal habit, said, been abused by superstition, and which Avas thereby rendered 11. Objections unbecoming a true Christian. ^'Objections of this nature were of others. ^xixdG by the most zealous to every form and ceremonial of Catholic 12. Remon- worship that had been retained by the Church of England. '^Xhe ^"^"scottuh"^^ same spirit dictated the national remonstrance, made afterAvards by ciergf. the Scottish clergy, in Avhich are found the folloAving Avords. "What has Christ Jesus to do Avith Belial? What has darkness to do with light? If surplices, corner caps, and tippets, have been badges of idolaters, in the very act of idolatry, why should the towns it Is impossilile to speak with certainty. Among the Huguenot writers Perifi.x reckons 100,000, Sully 70,000, Thuanus 30,000, La Popoliniere 20,000, the reformed martyrologist 15,000, «nd Mason 10,000." The estimate of Lingard himself, however, notwithstanding these state ments, is less than 2,000. Part I.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES, 157 preaclier of Christian liberty, and the open rebuker of all super- analysis. stition, partake of the dregs of the Romish beast 7" " 79. ^AtVerthe accession of Elizabeth, this spirit rapidly increased, !• The two and the friends of the Ruformation became radically divided among annngthe tlicmsolves, forming the two active parties of the country — the one reformers of- jKirty, the advocates of the church system as already establislied ; 'sfono/Eiu'- and the other, then first called the Puritan party, desiring to reform «*ts at innovation, a tendency to strip ready made. them of all their professional authoi'ity and dignity. 81. sThe establishment of these medium principles between s. To whom popery on the one hand, and puritanism on the other, is probably these medium attributable to Elizabeth herself, for it is asserted by Hallam, that arTmrib- at the accession of that princess to the throne, all the most eminent, "'^'^ reformers, or Protestants, in the kingdom, were in favor of abolish- ing the use of the surplice, and what were called popish ceremonieSj and that the queen alone was the cause of retaining tliose obser- vances, which finally led to a separation from the Church of England. 82. 6The Puritan party, professing to derive their doctrines di- e. Professions rectly from the Scriptures, Avere wholly dissatisfied with the old '^/^ p^'^f °-^ churcli system, which they denounced as rotten, depraved, and de- j>m>.y. filed by human inventions, and they Avished it to undergo a thor- ough reform, to abandon everything of man's device, and to adopt notliing, either in doctrine or discipline, which was not directly authorized by the word of God. '''Exceedingly ardent in their feel- 7. Character ings, zealous in their principles, abhorring all formalism, as de- "f thisparty. structive of the very elements of piety, and rejecting the regal as well as papal supremacy, they demanded, in place of the litui'gical service, an effective preaching of the gospel, more of the substance of religion, instead of what they denominated its shadow ; and so convinced were they of the justness of their views and the reason- ableness of their demands, tliat they would listen to no considera- tions which pleaded for compromise or for delay. 83. SThe unsettled state of e.^terior religious obsei'vances contin- 15G5. ued until 1565, when Elizabeth, or perhaps the archbishop by her 8 Attempts to sanction, took violent measures for putting a stop to all irregulari- ^formififin' ties in the church service. Tliose of the puritan clergy who would religious not conform to the use of the clerical vestments, and other matters """'«'^'J'- of discipline, Avere suspended from the ministry, and their livings, or salaries, taken from them. ^The puritans then began to form 9. Treatment separate conventicles in secret, for they were unable to obtain, apart "/ "'^ -f "'*• from the regular church, a peaceable toleration of their particular °'"^' worship. Yet their separate assemblages were sjjied out and in- vaded* by the hirelings of government, and those who frequented a. i567. them sent to prison. 158 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF [Book II. ANALYSIS 1. The Puri- tans take higher grounds. 2. Political aspect of the controversy/. 3. Puritan- ism in parlia- ment. i. Pretensions of the queen and powers of parlia- ment. 5. The "Sroionists" " Separa- tists," or "In- dependents." 6. Tlieir treatment. 7. Severe lams against the Puritans, and their effects. 84. ^Hitherto the retention of popish ceremonies in the churcli had been the only avowed cause of complaint with the puritans, but when they found themselves persecuted with the mos^e unsparing rigor, instead of relaxing in their opposition, they began to take higher grounds — to claim an ecclesiastical independence of the English church — to question the authority that oppressed them^ and. with Cartwright, one of their most able leaders, to inculcate the nnlawfiihiess of any form of churcJi government, except what the apostles had instituted, namely, the presbyterian. S5. 2Thus a new feature in the controversy was developed, in the introduction of political principles ; and, in the language of Hal- lam, " the battle was no longer to be fought for a tippet and a sur- plice, but for the whole ecclesiastical hierarchy, interwoven, as it was, with the temporal constitution of England.'' The principles of civil liberty that thus began to be promulgated, so totally incom- patible with the exorbitant pi-erogatives hitherto exercised by the English sovereigns, rendered the puritans, in a peculiar manner, the objects of the queen's aversion. 86. 3Some of the puritan leaders in Parliament having taken oc- casion to allude, .ilthough in terms of great mildness, to the re- straints which the queen had imposed upon freedom of speech in the house, especially in ecclesiastical matters, they were imprisoned for their boldness, and told that it did not become tliem to speak upon subjects which the queen had prohibited from their consider- ation. And when a bill for the amendment of the liturgy was in- troduced into Parliament by a puritan member, it was declared to be an encroachment on tlie royal prerogative, and a temerity which was not to be tolerated. ^As head of the church, Elizabeth de- clared that she was fully empowered, by her prerogative alone, to decide all questions that might arise with regard to doctrine, disci- pline, or worship. And, in fact, the power of Parliament, at this time, extended little farther than to the regulation of the internal police of the kingdom : it did not presume to meddle with any of the great questions of government, jieace and war, or foreign nego- tiations. 87. 5The most rigid of the early jjuritans were a sect called Brownists., from Robert Brown, a young clergyman of an impetuous and illiberal spirit, who, in 15SC, was at the head of a party of zealots or "Separatists," who were vehement tor a total separation from the established chiirch. The Brownists were also known as " Independents," because they renounced communion, not only with the church of England, but with every other Protestant church that was not constructed on the same model as their own. ^Against this sect the whole fury of the ecclesiastical law was directed. Brown himself exulted in the boast that he had been committed to thirty-two prisons, in some of which he could not see his hand at noon-day. Several of his followers perished by the hand of the executioner, great numbers were imprisoned, and numerous fami- lies were reduced to poverty by heavy fines. 88. ''Yet these severities tended o\\\y to increase the numbers and the zeal of tliese sectaries, and although Elizabeth, even Vi'ith tears, bewailed their misfortunes, yet she caused laws still more severe to be enacted against them, in the hope of finally overcoming their obstinacy. In 1593 a law was passed, declaring that any person, over sixteen years of age. who obstinately refused during the space of a month, to attend public worship in the established church, should be committed to prison ; that if he persisted three months in his refusal he should abjure the realm ; and if he either refused Part I.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 159 this condition^ or returned after banishment, he should suffer analysis. death. This act contributed as little as former laws to check the growth of Puritan principles, although it induced greater secrecy in their promulgation. 89. iQn the accession of James the First to the throne, in 1603, i. Treatnumt the ecclesiastical policy of Elizabeth was adopted, and even in- "{Jm'umeT creased in rigor ; so that, during the second year of the reign of James the James, three hundred Puritan ministers were deprived of their ^""'"" livings, and imprisoned or banished. 2Thus harassed and op- 2. They re- pressed in England, an emigration to some foreign country seemed ™'"« "^ ^''ni- the only means of safety to the Puritans, and they began to retire in considerable numbers to the Protestant states of Europe. 90. ^Among those who afterwards became prominent in our his- 3. Robinson's tory, as the founders of New England, were several members of a ''°"^^?'^' Puritan congregation in the north of England, which chose for its pastor John Robinson. The members of this congregation, ex- tremely harassed by a rigid enforcement of the laws against dis- senters, directed their views first to Holland, the only European state in which a free toleration of religious opinions was then ad- mitted. But afler leaving their homes at a sacrifice of much of Forbidden their property, they found the ports of their country closed against '" emigrate. them, and they were absolutely forbidden to depart. 91. *After numerous disappointments, being betrayed by those 4. After nu- in whom they had trusted for concealment and jDrotection, har- '"i-l^^i'ls^An^ assed and plundered by the officers of the law, and often exposed sterdam. as a laughing spectacle to their enemies ; in small parties they finally succeeded in reaching;! Amsterdam, where they found a a. 16O8. Puritan congregation of their countrymen already established. 5 After one year spent at Amstei-dam, the members of the church of ^- Removes to Robinson removed to Leyden, where they continued eleven years, during which time their numbers had increased, by additions from England, to three hundred communicants. 92. ^When Robinson first went to Holland he was one of the e. Character most rigid separatists from the church of England ; but after a few of Robinson. years farther experience he became more moderate and charitable in his sentiments, allowing pious members of the Episcopal church, and of other churches, to communicate with him ; declaring, that lie separated from no denomination of Christians, but from the corruptions of all others. ''His liberal views gave offence to the 7. The Inde- rigid Brownists of Amsterdam, so that the latter would scarcely ^if,e'cmere-^ hold communion with the church at Leyden. The church at Am- gationai sterdam here became known as the Indepenient church, and that at Church. Leyden, under the charge of Robinson, as the Congregational chui-ch. SjVIost of the latter emigrated to America in 1620, where they laid «. Members of the foundation of the Plymouth colony. The church which they nwve'to''' there planted has been the prevailing church in New England to ATnerica. the present day. 9.3. 9But the Puritans brought with them, and established in the 9. Political New World, important principles of civil liberty, which it would fj^^^pifrftam be unjust here to pass unnoticed. i^Before they effected a landing „ ,' at Plymouth, they embodied these principles in a brief, simple, but cnm core- comprehensive compact, which was to form the basis of their future "'f{li"'lf^' government. In this instrument we have exhibited a perfect the pilgrims equality of rights and privileges. In the cabin of the Mayflower, "' Piynrntth. the pilgrims met together as equals and as freemen, and, in the name of the God whom they worshipped, subscribed the first char- ter of liberty established in the New World — declaring themselves the source of all the laws that were to be exei-cised over them — and 160 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [Book II. ANALYSIS, promising to the same due subjection and obedience. Here was laid the foundation of American liberty. 1 Indebted- ^'^- ^That England herself is greatly indebted to the Puritans ness of Eng- for the present free government which she enjoys, we have the miwiuam^ voluntary admission of her most able historians. It is remarked by Hume, that " so absolute indeed was the authority of the crown during the reign of Elizabeth, that the precious spark of liberty had been kindled, and was preserved by the puritans alone ;" and that " it was to this sect that the English owe the whole freedom of their constitution." Again Hume remarks, " It was only during the next generation that the noble principles of liberty took root, and spreading themselves under the shelter of puritanical absurdi- ties, became fashionable among the people." 2 Other Pu- ^'^- ^The other New England colonies, planted by puritans also, ritan colonies adopted principles of free government similar to those of the Ply- mnd^" hitoi- ii^outh colony ; and if they sometimes fell into the prevailing error eranceoft/ie of the times, of persecuting those who differed from them in reli- uriians. gj^yg sentiments, it was because their entire government was but a system of ecclesiastical polity, and they had not yet learned the ne- 3 Their ob- cessity of any government separate from that of the church. 3They ject in emi- came to plant, on princiijles of equality to all of similar religious ^Imerfca" '^'iews with themselves, a free church in the wilderness ; and the toleration, in their midst, of those entertaining different religious sentiments, was deemed by them but as the toleration of heresies 4 Th£ errors in the church. •'It was resei'ved for the wisdom of a later day to ^th£v"feii'^ complete the good work which the Puritans began, and by separa- hoio cor- ting " the church'" from '' the state,'" to extend toleration and protec- reeted. jJqj-j jq r^\\^ without the imputation of inculcating, by the authority of law, what might be deemed heresies by any. s. Our duty 96. sWhile therefore we concede to the Puritans of New Eng- mehistor^of ^^^^ *^® adoption of principles of government greatly in advance the Puritans, of the age in which they lived, it is our duty to point out, also, the errors into which they fell, and the sad consequences that resulted 6. The Qua- from them. ^A few years later, the Quakers of Pennsylvania, also kersofPmn- a puritan sect, but persecuted even among their brethren, made "^ ' a great advance in those republican principles Avhich succeeding time has perfected, to the glory and happiness of our nation, and 7. Other the admiration of the world. ^Other American colonies, and indi- coionies'^ viduals, at different periods, by resisting arbitrary encroachments of power, lent their aid to the cause of freedom. s.What forms 97. ^To follow the advance of this cause through all the stages slructivlpor- ^^ ^^''^ pi'ogrcss, — from its feeble beginnings, when the foot of the lion of our oppressor would have cruslied it, had he not despised its weakness, mory. — through long periods of darkness, enlivened by only an occa- sional glimmering of hope, until it shone fcn'th triumphant in that redemption from foreign bondage, which our fathers of the Revolu- tion purchased for us, forms the most interesting and the most in- 9. What we structive portion of our history. ^Aud while we are perusing our shouidkeep early annals, let us constantly bear in mind, that it is not merely viewinstu'^ with the details of casual events, of wars and suffex'ings, ■wi'ongs eari^^i°t^^ and retaliations, ineffective in their influences, that we are engaged ; ^ but that we are studying a nation's progress from infancy to man- hood — and that we are tracing the growth of those principles of civil and religious liberty, which have rendered us one of the hap- piest, most enlightened, and most powerful of the nations of the earth. Part I.] 161 POCAHONTAS SAVI^JU THE LIFE OF CAPTAIN SMITH. (See p. 164.) PART II 1606. EXTENDING FROM THE SETTLEMENT OF JAMESTOWN, IN 1607, TO THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION, IN 1775 ; E.MBRACING A PERIOD OF 168 YEARS. CHAPTER I ^HISTORY OF VIRGINIA.* S. Chap. I. DIVISIONS. /. ^Virginia under the first charter.— II. Virginia niuler the second ^P^^^p'^'" charter. — III. Virginia vnder the third charter. — IV. Virginia from the dissolution of the London Companij to the commencement of the French and Indian War. I. Virginia UNDER THE FirstCharter. — 1. ''The admin- mmtlfme istration of the government of tlie Virginia colony had ^'^i%nu? * VIRGINIA, the most nortliern of the .soutlicrn United States, and the largest in the Union, often called the Ancient Dominion, from it.s early settlement, contains an area of nearly 70,000 square miles. The state has a gi-eat variety of surface and soil. From the coast to the head of tide water on the rivers, including a tract of generally more than 100 miles in width, the country is low, sandy, covered with pitch piue, and is unhealthy from August to October. Between the head of tide Vvater and the Blue Kidge, the soil is better, and the surface of the country becomes uneven and hilly. The interior of the State, travei'sed by successive ridges of the Alleghany, running N. E. and S. W. is a healthy region, and in the valleys are some of the best and most pleasant lauds in the State, The country west of the mountains, towards the Ohio, is rough and wild, with occasional fertile tracts, but rich as a mineral region, 21 162 COLONIAL HISTORY, [Book IL | ANALYSES, been intrusted to a council of seven persons, whom the superior council in England had been permitted to name, with a pi'esident to be elected by the council from their 1. Early dis- number. 'But the names and instructions of the council 'Tnmison-^ having been placed, by the folly of the king, in a sealed ! "smitlf box, with directions that it should not be opened until the ■ 1607. emigrants had arrived in America, dissensions arose during the voyage ; and John Smith, their best and ablest man, was put in confinement, upon the absurd accusation of an intention to murder the council, usurp the govern- ment, and make himself king of Virginia. z.wingfieid- 2. ^Soou after their arrival, the council chose Edward smitTon the Wingfield president, — an ambitious and unprincipled man, '"^Cmilimy!^ — and finding that Smith had been appointed one of theii number, they excluded him from their body, as, by their instructions, they had power to do, but released him from confinement. As Smith demanded a trial upon the charges brought against him, which were known to be absurdly false, his accusers thought best, after a partial hearing of the case, to withdraw the accusation ; and he was soon restored to his station as a member of the council. 3 Character 3. ^Of the ouc hundred and five persons on the list of grants^ emigrants, destined to remain, there were no men with families, — there were but twelve laborers, and very few mechanics. The rest were composed of gentlemen of for- tune, and of persons of no occupation, — mostly of idle and dissolute habits — who had been tempted to ^ join the expe- dition through curiosity or the hope of gain ; — a com- pany but poorly calculated to plant an agricultural state 4. Their re- in a wilderness. ^The English were kindly received by ^ ncuives. the natives in the immediate vicinity of Jamestown, who, when informed of the wish of the strangers to settle in the countiy, offered them as much land as they wanted, a. Note, p. 137. 4_ ^Soon after their arrival, Newport, and Smith, and andhifsub- twenty Others, ascended th-e James'' river, and visited the ■'^'^'^' native chieftain, or king, Powhatan, at his principal resi- dence near the present site of Richmond.* His subjects murmured at the intrusion of the strangers into the coun- try ; but Powhatan, disguising his jealousy and his fear, manifested a friendly disposition. {.Events that 5. ^About the middle of Jmie, Newport sailed for Eng- afteVlhede- land ; and the colonists, whose hopes had been highly ex- "^Newport, cited by the beauty and fertility of the country, beginning to feel tlie want of suitable provisions, and being now left * Richmond, the capital of Virginia, is on the north side of James River, 75 miles from its moutli. Immediately above the river are the falls, and directly opposite is the village of Man- che.ster. Part II.] \ VIRGINIA. 163 to their own resources, soon awoke to the reality of their 1607. situation. 'Tliey were few in number, and without habits of industry ; — the Indians began to manifest hostile inten- IfmfcS^. tions, — and before autumn, the diseases of a damp and sultry climate had swept away fifty of their number, and among them, Bartholomew Gosnold, the projector of the settlement, and one of the ablest men in the council. 6. ^To inci'ease their misery, their avaricious president, ^ conspiracy. Wingfield, was detected in a conspiracy to. seize the pub- lic stores, abandon the colony, and escape in the com- pany's bark to the West Indies. ^He was therefore de- s. Govern- i^-', , iiiT->T/Ti 11 ment falls posed, and was succeeded by liatclitie ; but the latter into m hands possessing little capacity for government, and being sub- sequently detected in an attempt to abandon the colony, the management of affairs, by common consent, fell into the hands of Smith, who alone seemed capable of diffusing light amidst the general gloom. 7. ^Under the management of Smith, the condition of 4. His man- the colony rapidly improved. He quelled the spirit of "^*"^" ■ anarchy and rebellion, restored order, inspired the natives with awe, and collected supplies of provisions, by expedi- tions into the interior. As autumn approached, wild fowl Nov. and game became abundant ; the Indians, more friendly, from their abundant harvests made voluntary offerings ; and peace and plenty again revived the drooping spirits of the colony. 8. ^The active spirit of Smith next prompted him to s smith ^ 1 r taken prison- explore the surroundmar country. After ascendmcr the erbytke Chickahominy* as far as? he could advance in boats, with two Englishmen and two Indian guides he struck into the interior. The remainder of the party, disobeying his in- structions, and wandering from the boat, were surprised by the Indians and put to death. Smith was pursued, the two Englishmen were killed, and he himself, after dis- patching with his musket several of the most forward of his assailants, unfortunately sinking in a miry place, was forced to surrender. 9. *His calmness and self-possession here saved his life. e. in what oi • 1 , "^i 1 • 1 •, ^ c ^ manner he onowmg a pocket compass, he explamed its wonderful saved his properties, and, as he himself relates, " by the globe-like figure of that jewel he instructed them concerning the roundness of the earth, and how the sun did chase the night round about the earth continually." In admiration of his superior genius the Indians retained him as their prisoner. * The Cliickahominy River rises northwest from Richmon(3, and, during most of its course, runs nearly parallel to James River, which it enters five or six miles above Jamestown. (See Map, p. 136.) 164 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II. 160S. 10. 'Regarding him as a being of superior order, but uncertain whether he should be cherished as a friend, or inS^nVrl dreaded as an enemy, they observed towards him the ^cmdwhat' utuiost rcspcct as tliey conducted him in triumph from they did^with one village to another, and, at length, brought him to the residence of Opechancanough, where, for the space ot | three days, their priests or sorcerers practiced incanta- tions and ceremonies, in order to learn from the invisible world the character and designs of their prisoner. 2. Decision of 11. ^The decision of his fate was referred to Powhatan " ^'*' and his council, and to the village of that chieftain Smith was conducted, where he was received with great pomp 1608. and ceremony. Here it was decided that he should die. 3. His life ^He was led forth to execution, and his head was laid Pocahontas, upon a stone to receive the fatal blow, when Pocahontas, the young and favorite daughter of the king, rushed in between the victim and the uplifted arm of the executioner, and with tears and entreaties besought her father to save 4. Sent to his life. ''The savage chieftain relented ; Smith was set amestotvn. ^^ liberty ; and, soon after, with a guard of twelve men, was conducted in safety to Jamestown, after a captivity of seven weeks. 5 Ben^ts 12. ^The captivity of Smith was, on the whole, bene- hu captivuy. ficial to the colony ; for he thereby learned much of the Indians, — their character, customs, and language ; and was enabled to establish a peaceful intercourse between 6. Conation the English and the Powhatan tribes. "But on his return mhitretx^rn. to Jamestown he found disorder and misrule again pre- vailing ; the number of the English was reduced to forty men ; and most of these, anxious to leave a country where they had suffered so much, had determined to abandon the colony and escape with the pinnace. This was the third attempt at desertion. By persuasion and threats a ma- jority were induced to relinquish the design ; but the re- ^ mainder, more resolute, embarked in spite of the threats of Smitli, who instantly directed the guns of the fort upon them and compelled them to return. T. Arrival of 13. 'Soon after, Newport arrived from England with etnigratits Supplies, and one hundred and twenty emigrants. The hopes of the colonists revived ; but as the new emigrants were composed of gentlemen, refiners of gold, goldsmiths, jewellers, &c., and but few laborers, a wrong direction 8. searcii for was given to the industry of the colony. ^Believing tliat ^"'"^ they had discovered grains of gold in a stream of water near Jamestown, the entire industry of the colony was directed to digging, washing, refining and loading gold ; and notwithstanding the remonstrances of Smith, a ship Part IL] VIRGINIA. 165 was actually freighted with the glittering earth and sent 160§. to England. 14. 'During the prevalence of this passion for gold, i- Expiora- ^ , o ^ liQfi of the Smith, finding that he could not be useful in Jamestown, country by employed himself in exploring the Chesapeake Bay* and ^ Note'p i36 its tributary rivers. In two voyages, occupying about three months of the summer, with a few companions, in an open boat, he performed a navigation of nearly three thousand miles, passing far up the Susquehanna* and the ^ Potomac ;f nor did he merely explore the numerous rivers and inlets, but penetrated the territories, and estab- lished friendly relations with the Indian tribes. The map which he prepared and sent to England is still extant, and delineates, with much accuracy, the general outlines of the country which he explored. 15. 'Soon after his return from this expedition. Smith was formally made pi'esident'' of the council. By his b. scpt. 20. energetic administration, order and industry again pre- ^minlstra- vailed, and Jamestown assumed the appearance of a JovemJlmt, thriving village. Yet at the expiration of two years from f-^lff^e the time of the first settlement, not more than forty acres ^°^°J^-(g"f^l of land had been cultivated ; and the colonists, to prevent of two years. themselves from starving, were still obliged to obtain most of their food from the indolent Indians. Although about seventy new emigrants arrived, yet they were not suitable to the wants of the colony, and Smith was obliged to write earnestly to the council ia England, that they should send more laborers, that the search for gold should be abandoned, and that "nothing should be expected except by labor." II. Virginia under the Second Charter. — 1. ^In 1609. 1609, a new charter was given'= to the London Company, c. June 2. by which the limits of the company were enlarged, and ^ charfef!" the constitution of Virginia radically changed. The terri- tory of the colony was now extended by a grant of all the lands along the sea-coast, within the limits of two hundred miles north, and two hundred south of Old Point Comfort ;^ that is, from the northern boundary of Maryland, to the southern limits of North Carolina, and extending westward from sea to sea. * The Susquehanna is one of the largest rivers east of the Alleghanies. Its eastern branch rises in Otsego Lake, New York, and running S. W. receives the Tioga near the Pennsylvania boundary. It passes through Pennsylvania, receiving the West Branch in the interior of the State, and enters the hea I of Chesapeake Bay, near the N. E. corner of Maryland. The navi- gation of the last 50 miles of its course is obstructed by numerous rapids. t The Potomac river ri.'^es in the Alleghany Mountains, makes a grand and magnificent pas- sage through the Blue Ridge, at Harper's Ferry, and throughout its whole course is the boun- dary line between Virginia and Maryland. At its entrance into Chesapeake Bay it is seven and a half miles wide. It is navigable for the largest vessels to Washington City, 110 miles by the river — 70 in a direct line. Above AVashiugton the navigation is obstructed by nu- merous falls. t Point Comfort is the northern point of the entrance of James River into Chesapeake Bay. (See James Hiver, Note, p. 1,57.) 166 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II. ANALYSIS. 1. Changes made, in the government cj the colony. 2. NeiD ar- rangements made. a- June 12. 3. Disasters to the fleet. b. Aug. 3. c. Aug. 4. Embarrass- ing situation of Smith. 6. His man- agement. 6. His return to England. 2. 'The council in England, formerly appointed by the king, was now to have its vacancies filled by the votes of a majority of the corporation. This council was author- ized to appoint a governor, who was to re.side in Virginia, and whose powers enabled him to rule the colonists with almost despotic sway. The council in England, it is true, could make laws for the colony, and give instructions to the governor; but the discretionary powers confen'ed upon the latter were so extensive, that the lives, liberty, and property of the colonists, were placed almost at his arbitrary disposal. 3. ^Under the new charter, the excellent Lord Delaware was appointed governor for life. Nine ships, under the command of Newpoi't, were soon despatched'" for Virginia, with more than five hundred emigrants. Sir Thomas Gates, the deputy of the governor, assisted by Newport and Sir George Somers, was appointed to administer the government until the arrival of Lord Delaware. ^VVhen the fleet had arrived near the West Indies, a terrible storm'' dispersed it, and the vessel in which were Newport, Gates, and Somers, was stranded on the rocks of the Bermudas.''' A small ketch perished, and only seven vessels arrived" iu Virginia. 4. ^On the arrival of the new emigrants, most of whom were profligate and disorderly persons, who had been sent off" to escape a worse destiny at home. Smith found him- self placed in an embarrassing situation. As the first char- ter had been abrogated, many thought the original form of government was abolished ; and, as no legal authority ex- isted for establishing any other, every thing tended to the wildest anarchy. 5. *ln this confusion, Smith soon determined what course to pursue. Declaring that his powers, as president, were not suspended until the arrival of the persons ap- pointed to supersede him, he resumed the reins of govern- ment, and resolutely maintained his authority. *At length, being disabled by an accidental explosion of gunpowder, and requiring surgical aid, which the new settlement could not aflbrd, he delegated his authority to George Percy, brother of the Earl of Northumberland, and embarked for Encland. * The Bermudas are a group of about 400 .=imall islands, nearly all but five mere rocks, con- taining a surface of about 20 square miles, and situated in the Atlantic Ocean, 580 miles E. from Cape Ilatteras, which is the nearest land to them. They were discovered in 1515, by a Spanish vessel commanded by Juan Bermudez, from whom they have derived their name. Soon after the shii)wreok above mentioned, Somers formed a settlement there, and from him they were long known as the '' Summer Islands," but the original n:une, Bermudas, has since prevailed. They are well fortified , belong to the English, and are viiluable, principally, as a naval station. Part II.] VIRGINIA. 167 G. 'On the departure of Smith subordination and in- 1610. dustry ceased ; the provisions of the colony were soon consumed ; the Indians became hostile, and withheld their o/tfe^oimy customary supplies ; the horrors of famine ensued ; and, ^^starving in six montlis, anarchy and vice had reduced the number '*»»«■" of the colony from four hundred and ninety to sixty ; and these were so feeble and dejected, that if relief had been delayed a k\v days longer, all must have perished. This period of suffering and gloom was long remembered with horror, and was distinguished by the name of the starving time. 7. ^In the meantime Sir Thomas Gates and his com- 2. rate of sir panions, who had been wrecked on the Bermudas, had ^^"^cmi^ reached the shore without loss of life, — had remained nine P«'"-ions. months on an uninhabited but fertile island, — and had found means to construct two vessels, in which they em- barked* for Virginia, where they anticipated a happy a. May 20. welcome, and expected to find a prosperous colony. 3. ^On their arrival'' at Jamestown, a far different b. Junes, scene presented itself j and the gloom was increased by ^„Jntaba'u^ the prospect of continued scarcity. Death by famine j.g^p,fjri,^ awaited them if they remained where they were ; and, coimy. as the only means of safety. Gates resolved to sail for Newfoundland, and disperse the company among the ships of English fishermen. With this intention they embarked,' but just as they drew near the mouth of the c. June 17. river. Lord Delaware fortunately appeared with emi- grants and supplies, and they were persuaded to return. "^ d June is. 9. ■'The return of the colony was celebrated by reli- 4. Account of gious exercises, immediately after which the commission laare. of Lord Delaware was read, and the government organ- ized. Under the wise administration of this able and virtuous man, order and contentment were again restored ; 1611. but the health of the governor soon failing, he was obli- ged to return to England, having previously appointed Percy to administer the government until a successor should arrive. '^Before the return of Lord Delaware 5. of sir was known, the company had despatched Sir Thomas Dale with supplies. Arriving^ in May, he assumed the e. May 20. government of the colony, which he administered with moderation, although upon the basis of martial law. 10. *In May, Dale had written to the company, stating s. oft/iear- the small number and weakness of the colonists, and re- '^'"''°/<5a«e». questing new recruits ; and early in September Sir Thomas Gates arrived with six ships and tliree hundred emigrants, and assumed the government of the colony, which then numbered seven hundred men. ^New set- 7. New regu, llements were now formed, and several wise regulations a%>pui- 168 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book 11. ANALYSIS, adopted ; among which was that of assigning to each man a few acres of gi'ound for his orchard and garden. 1. Tiicir 11. 'Hitherto all the land had been worked in common, effect, $-c. gj^^ ^Y^Q produce deposited in the public stores. The good effects of the new regulation were apparent in the increased industry of the colonists, and soon after, during the administration of Sir Thomas Dale, larger assign- ments of land were made, and finally, the plan of working in a common field, to fill the pubjic stores, was entirely abandoned. 1012. III. Virginia under the Third Charter. — 1. ^In 1612, 2 Jjll^^l'^^'^'^ the London Company obtained* from the king a new char- a. March 22. tcr, making important changes in the powers of the corpn. ration, but not essentially affecting the political rights of the colonists themselves. 3. Changes in 2. ^Hitherto the principal powers possessed by the 7ncn.t effected company had been vested in the superior council, which, *^''' under the first charter, was appointed by the king; and although, under the second, it had its vacancies filled bv the majority of the corporation, yet the corporation itself could act only through this medium. The superior coun- cil was now abolished, and its powers were transferred i > the whole company, which, meeting as a democratic- assembly, had the sole power of electing the oflicers an 1 establishing the laws of the colony. 1613. "^^ ^Iri 1613 occurred the marriage of John Rolfc, a 4 Account of young Englishman, with Pocahontas, the daughter of on.as. Yo\vh.dXQ\\ ; — an event which exerted a happy influence upon the relations of the colonists and Indians. The marriage received the approval of the father and friends of the maiden, and was hailed with great joy by the English. In 1616, the Indian wife accompanied her husband to England, and was received with much kind- ness and attention by the king and queen ; but as she was preparing to return, at the age of twenty-two shn fell a victim to the English climate. She left one snti, from whom are descended some of the most respectable families in Virginia. b. In 1613. 4, 'During the same year,'' Samuel Argall, a sea cap- cxpeditSru. tain, sailing from Virginia in an armed vessel for the pur- pose of protecting the English fishermen off the coast of Maine, discovered that the French had just planted a colony near the Penobscot,* on Mount Desert Isle.f Con- sidering this an encroachment upon the limits of North * The Penobscot is a river of Maine, wliich falls into Penobscot Bay, about 50 miles N. E. from the mouth of the Kennebec. t Mount Desert Island is about 20 miles S. E. from the mouth of the Penob.scot,— a peninsula Intervening. It is 1 5 miles long, and 10 or 12 broad Part II.] VIRGINIA. 169 Virginia, he broke up the settlement, sending some of 1613, the colonists to France, and transporting others to Vir- ginia. 5. Sailing again soon after, he easily reduced the feeble settlement at Port Royal, ^ and thus completed the con- a Note, p. 135 quest of Acadia. On his return to Virginia he entered the harbor of New York,'' and compelled the Dutch trad- b. Note and ing establishment, lately planted there, to acknowledge '^P'P-^^"- the sovereignty of England. 6. 'Early in 1614, Sir Thomas Gates embarked for 1614. England, leaving the administration of the government ^' oa'Js'ad"^ in the hands of Sir Thomas Dale, who ruled with vigor ininistration. and wisdom, and made several valuable changes in the land laws of the colony- After having remained five years in the country, he appointed George Yeardley 1616. deputy-governor, and returned to England. '^During the 2. Thecui- administration of Yeardley the culture of tobacco, a native tobacco. plant of the country, was introduced, which soon became, not only the principal export, but even the currency of the colony. 7. 'In 1617, the office of deputy-governor was intrusted 1617. to Argall, who ruled with such tyranny as to excite %tinis1^-aum. universal discontent. "He not only oppressed the colo- nists, but defrauded the company. After numerous com- plaints, and a strenuous contest among rival factions in the company, for the control of the colony, Argall was dis- 1619. placed, and Yeardley appointed orovernor. ^Under the ^ ycarduy'a 1 . • • c -^T 11 1 1 /> IT administra- admmistration 01 Yeardley, the planters were lully tum. released from farther service to the colony, martial law was abolished, and the first colonial assembly ever held in Virginia was convened'^ at Jamestown. c- June 29. 8. ^The colony was divided into eleven boroughs ; and s origin arid .•' n 1 , 1 ^ poioers of the two representatives, called burgesses, were chosen trom House of each. These, constituting the house of burgesses, deba- ted all matters which were thought expedient for the good of the colony ; but their enactments, although sanctioned by the governor and council, were of no force until they were ratified by the company in England. *In the month 1620. of August, 1620, a Dutch man-of-war entered James iJ^at^S^fmn- river, and landed twenty negroes for sale. This was the ,.^/J«;^''^^ commencement of negro slavery in the English colonics, introduced. 9. ''It was now twelve years since the settlement of n. state, of th& Jamestov/n, and after an expenditure of nearly four hun- isaofSad- dred thousand dollars by the company, there were in the ^^nis^tton*. colony only six hundred persons ; yet, during the year 1620, through the influence of Sir Edwyn Sandys, the treasurer of the company, twelve hundred and sixty-one additional settlers v/ere induced to emigrate. But as yet 22 170 COLONIAL HISTORY- [BooK IL 1. Measures that were tiiken, to at- tacli tht emi- grants to the country- 1621. a. Aug. 3 2. Account of the written, constitution granted by. the company. Assembly, how consti- tuted. Powers of governor. Laws. Orders of the ctmvpany. Trial by jury. Basis of con- stitution. b. Oct. 3. Arrival of Sir Francis Wyatt; and the condition of tht colony. i. Account of the Indian conspiracy. 1622. 5. Massacre and Indian war tohich followed. there were few women in the colony ; and most of the planters had hitherto cherished the design of ultimately returning to England. ^ 10. 4n order to attach them still more to the country, and to render the colony more permanent, ninety young women, of reputable character, were first sent over, and, in the following year, sixty more, to become wives to the planters. The expense of their transportation, and even more, was paid by the planters ; the price of a wife rising from one hundred and twenty, to one hundred and fifty pounds of tobacco. 11. ^In August, 1621, the 'London Company granted* to their colony a loriUen constitution., ratifying, in the main, the form of government established by Yeardley. It decreed that a governor and council should be appointed by the company, and that a general assembly, consisting of the council, and two bui'gesses chosen by the people from each plantation, or borough, should be convened yearly. The governor had a negative voice upon the proceedings of the assembly, but no law was valid unless ratified by the company in England. 12. With singular liberality it was farther ordained that no orders of the company in England should bind the colony until ratified by the assembly. The trial by jury- was established, and courts of justice were required to conform to the English laws. This constitution, granting privileges which were ever after claimed as rights, was the basis of civil freedom in Virginia. 13. 'The new constitution was broughf" over by Sir Francis Wyatt, who had been appointed to succeed Governor Yeardley. He found the numbers of the colony greatly increased, their settlements widely extended, and every thing in the full tide of prosperity But this pleas- ant prospect was doomed soon to experience a terrible reverse. 14. ''Since the marriage of Pocahontas, Powhatan had remained the firm friend of the English. But he being now dead, and his successor viewing with jealousy and alann the rapidly increasing settlements of the English, the Indians concerted a plan of surprising and destroying the whole colony. Still preserving the language of friendship, they visited the settlements, bought the arms, and borrowed the boats of the English, and, even on the morning of the fatal day, came among them as freely as usual. 15. ''On the first of April, 1G22, at mid-day, the attack commenced ; and so sudden and unexpected was the on- set, that, in one hour, three hundred and forty-seven men, Part II.] VIRGINIA. 171 women, and children, fell victims to savage treachery and 1622. cruelty. The massacre would have been far more exten sive had not a friendly Indian, on the previous evening, revealed the plot to an Englishman whom he wished to save ; by which means Jamestown and a few of the neigh- boring settlements were well prepared against the attack. 16. 'Although the larger part of the colony was saved, i- Distressof yet great distress followed ; the more distant settlements °"^' were abandoned ; and the number of the plantations was reduced from eighty to eight. ^But the English soon 2. There-mit. aroused to vengeance. An exterminating war against the Indians followed ; many of them were destroyed ; and the remainder were obliged to retire far into the wilder- ness. 17. ^The settlement of Virginia by the London Com- 3. The causes pany had been an unprofitable enterprise, and as the thedissoiu- shares in the unproductive stock were now of little value, London cwt- and the holders very numerous, the meetings of the com- ^'"'^ pany, in England, became the scenes of political debate, in which the advocates of liberty were arrayed against the upholders of royal prerogative. *The king disliked < whatdis- the freedom of debate here exhibited, and, jealous of the king. prevalence of liberal sentiments, at first sought to control the elections of officers, by overawing the assemblies. 18. Tailing in this, he determined to recover, by a dis- s what he solution of the company, the influence of which he had **"'""^ • deprived* himself by a charter of his own concession. 'Commissioners in the interest of the king were therefore e. How the appointed to examine the concerns of the corporation. As ^acmnvUsM. was expected, they reported in favor of a change ; the judicial decision was soon after given ; the London Com- pany was dissolved ; the king took into his own hands the 1624. government of the colony ; ■ and Virginia thus became a royal government. 19. ■'During the existence of the London Company, the 7. Gradual -[. -fj. . . , , 1 11 1 1 /> changes that government 01 Virgmia had gradually changed irom a had occurred royal government, under the first charter, in which the mcnt^Tvir- king had all power, to a proprietary government under ^""'^ the second and third charters, in whicli all executive and legislative powers were in the hands of the company. 20. ^Although these changes had been made without 9. Effect of consulting the wishes of the colonists, and notwithstand- bMh%nViP-' ing the powers of the company were exceedingly arbi- ^^"the other"* trary, yet as the majority of its active members belonged coiomee- to the patriot party in England, so they acted as the suc- cessful friends of liberty in America. They had conce- ded the right of trial by jury, and had given to Virginia a representative government. These privileges, thus early 172 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book IL ANALYSIS. 1. Tlio nature of the new sovernment. 1625. a. April 6. 2. Policy of Charles I. towards Vir- ginia. 1628. 3 John Har- vey. 1629. •1. His ad- ministration. 1635. 1636. b. Jan. 1642. 5. Account tif Berkeley's administra- tion. conceded, could never be wrested from the Virginians, and they exerted an influence favorable to liberty, through- out all the colonies subsequently planted. All claimed as extensive privileges as had been conceded to their elder sister colony, and future proprietaries could hope to win emigrants, only by bestowing franchises as lai'ge as those enjoyed by Virginia. IV. Virginia from the Dissolution of the Lon- don Company in 1624, to the commencement of the French and Indian War in 1754. — 1. ^The dissolu- tion of the London Company produced no immediate change in the domestic government and franchises of the colony. A governor and twelve counsellors, to be guided by the instructions of the king, were appointed to admin- ister the government ; but no attempts were made to sup- press the colonial assemblies. "On the death^ of James the First, in 1625, his son, Charles the First, succeeded him. The latter paid very little attention to the political condition of Virginia, but aimed to promote the prosperity of the colonists, only with the selfish view of deriving profit from their industry. He imposed some restrictions on the commerce of the colony, but vainly endeavored to obtain for himself the monopoly of the trade in tobacco. 2. 'In 1628, John Harvey, who had for several years been a member of the council, and was exceedingly un- popular, was appointed governor ; but he did not arrive in the colony until late in the following year. He4ias been charged, by most of the old historians, with arbitrary and tyrannical conduct ; but although he favored the court party, it does not appear that he deprived the colonists of any of their civil rights. 3. ^His administration, however, was disturbed by dis- putes about land titles under the royal grants ; and the colonists, being indignant that he should betray their in- terests by opposing their claims, deprived him of the gov- ernment, and summoned an assembly to receive complaints against him. Harvey, in the mean time, had consented to go to England with commissioners appointed to manage his impeachment ; but the king would not even admit his accusers to a hearing, and Harvey immediately returned^ to occupy his former station. 4. ^During the first admini.stration of Sir William Berke- ley, from 1642 to '52, the civil condition of the Virgi- nians was much improved ; the laws and customs of Eng- land were still farther introduced ; cruel punishments were abolished ; old controversies were adjusted ; a more equitable system of taxation was introduced ; the rights of property and the freedom of industry were secured ; Part II.] VIRGINIA. 1T3 and Virginia enjoyed nearly all the civil liberties which the most free system of government could have conferred. 5. 'A spirit of intolerance, however, in religious matters, in accordance with the spirit of the age, was manifested by the legislative assembly ; which ordered'^ that no min- ister should preach or teach except in conformity to the Church of England. ''While puritanism and republican- ism were prevailing in England, leading the way to the downfall of monarchy, the Virginians showed the strongest attachment, to the Episcopal Church and tiie cause of royalty. 6. ^In 1644 occurred another Indian massacre, followed by a border warfare until October, 1646, when peace was again established. During several yeai's the Powhatan tribes had shown evidences of hostility ; but, in 1644, hearing of the dissensions in England, and thinking the opportunity favorable to their designs, they resolved on a general massacre, hoping to be able eventually to exter- minate the colony. 7. On the 28th of April, the attack was commenced on the frontier settlements, and about three hundred persons were killed before the Indians were repulsed. *A vigor- ous war against the savages was immediately commenced, and their king, the aged Opechancanough, the successor of Powhatan, was easily made prisoner, and died in cap- tivity. Submission to the English, and a cession of lands, were the terms on which peace was purchased by the original possessors of the soil. 8. ^During the civil war* between Charles the First and his Parliament, the Virginians continued faithful to the royal cause, and even after the execution'* of the king, his son, Charles the Second, although a fugitive from Eng- land, was still recognized as the sovereign of Virginia. 'The Parliament, irritated by this conduct, in 1652 sent a naval force to reduce the Virginians to submission. Pre- vious to this (in 1650) foreign ships had been forbidden to trade with the rebellious colony, and in 1651 the cele- brated navigation act, securing to English ships the entire 1642. 1 Religious intolerance. ■^1643. 2. Singular contrast of principles. 1644. 3. The second Indian mas- sacre and war in w/iich the Virginians icere involved. I. The result of the war. 1646. 5. State of Virginia during the civil war in England. b. Feb. 9. 6. Kow Vir- gin ia vjas treated by the Parliament * Note. — The tyrannical :" isposition, and arbitrary measures of Charles the First, of England, opposed as they were to the increasing spirit of liberty among the people, involved that king- dom in a civil war ; arraying, on the one side, Parliament and the Republicans ; and on the other, the Royalists and the King. Between 1642 and 1649, several important battles were fought, when the king was finally taken prisoner, tried, condemned, and executed, Jan 30, (Old Stjlc) 1649. The Parliament then ruled ; but Oliver (Jromwell, who had been the prin- cipal general of the Republicans, finally dissolved it by force (April, 1653.) and took into hia own hands the reins of government, with the title of '• Protector of the Commonwealth." He administered the government with energy and ability until his death, in 1658. Richard Crom- well succeeded his father, as Protector, but after two years he abdicated the govei-nment, and quietly retired to private life. Charles the Second, a highly accomplished prince, but arbitrary, base, and vmprincipled, was then restored (in 1660) to the throne of his ancestors, by the gene- ral msh of the people. (See also the Appendix to the Colonial History.) 174 COLONIAL HISTORY. ' [Book H. ANALYSIS, carrying trade with England, and seriously abridging the ' freedom of colonial commerce, was passed. 1652. 9- 'On the arrival* of the naval force of Parliament in a. March. 16.52, all thoughts of resistance were laid aside, and al- ■Lannerher tliough the Virginians refused to surrender to force, yet 'fariia'imnt' they Voluntarily entered into a compact'' with their in- v;is effected, yaders, by which they acknowledged the supremacy of 2. Nature of Pai'Hament. "By tiiis compact, which was faithfully ob- "^and'how'' served till the restoration of monarchy, the liberties of observed. Virginia were preserved, the navigation act itself was not enforced within her borders, and regulated by her own laws, Virginia enjoyed freedom of commerce with all the world. 3 Slate of 10. ^During the existence of the Commonwealth, Vir- /uringme ginia enjoyed liberties as extensive as those of any Eng- ^wemh. lish colony, and from 1652 till 1660, she was left almost en- tirely to her own independent government. Cromwell never made any appointments for Virginia ; but her gov- c Bennet, emors,*^ during the Commonwealth, were chosen by the Mauhews. burgcsses, who were the representatives of the people. 1658. ^When the news of the death*" of Cromwell arrived, the d. Sept. 13. assembly reasserted their right of electing the otRcers of .^■^cf/A'ei''"' government, and required the governor, Matthews, to con- iTthelmth ^^'"^ it J in Order, as they said, " that what was their privi- ''■^*?™"eT" ^®S^ then, might be the privilege of their po.sterity." 1660 ^^' '^^ ^^^ death of governor Matthews, which hap- 5. At the time pened just at the time of the resignation of Richard, the "-^"iionof"^' successor of Ci'omwell, the house of burgesses, after enact- Eichard. j(^g t]^a,t " the government of the country should be resi- dent in the assembly until there should arrive from Eng- land a commission which the assembly itself should adjudge to be lawful," elected Sir William Berkelej^ governor, who, by accepting the office, acknowledged the authority to e The wishes which he owed his elevation. "The Virginians hoped for gini'ans^with the restoration of monarchy in England, but they did not monarJiy. immediately proclaim Charles the Second king, although the statement of their hasty return to royal allegiance has been often made. ■!. Events that 12. 'When the news of the restoration of Charles the thetime offhe Secoud reached Virginia, Berkeley, who was then acting as ^^charle^iL^ govemor elected by the people, immediately disclaimed the popular sovereignty, and issued writs for an assembly in the name of the king. The friends of royalty now came into power, and high hopes of royal favor were en- tertained. commercial 13. *'But prospects soon darkened. The commercial imp^eTm. policy of the Commonwealth was adopted, and restrictions the colonies, upon colonial commerce were greatly multiplied. The Part II.] VIRGINIA. 175 new provisions of the navigation act enjoined that no com- modities should be imported to anj'- British settlements, nor exported from them, except in EnglisJi vessels, and that the principal product of the colonies should be shipped to no country except England. The trade between the colonies was likewise taxed for the benefit of England, and the entire aim of the colonial system was to make the colo- nies dependent upon the mother country. 14. 'Remonstrances against this oppression were of no avail, and the provisions of the navigation act were rigor- ously enforced. The discontents of the people were farther increased by royal grants of large tracts of land which be- longed to the colony, and which included plantations that had long been cultivated ; and, in 1673, the lavish sover- eign of England, with his usual profligacy, gave away to Lord Culpepper and the earl of Arlington, two royal favor- ites, " all the dominion of land and water called Virginia," for the space of thirty-one years. 15. ^In the mean time, under the influence of the royalist and the aristoci-atic party in Virginia, the legisla- ture had seriously abridged the liberties of the people. The Episcopal Church had become the religion of the state, — heavy fines were imposed upon Quakers and Baptists, — the royal officers, obtaining their salaries by a perma- nent duty on exported tobacco, were removed from all de- pendence upon the people, — the taxes were unequal and op- pressive, — and the raembei"s of the assembly, who had been chosen for a term of only two years, had assumed to them- selves an indefinite continuance of power, so that, in real- ity, the representative system was abolished. 16. 'The pressure of increasing grievances at length produced open discontent ; and the common people, highly exasperated against the aristocratic and royal party, began to manifest a mutinous disposition. ''An excuse for ap- pearing in arms was presented in the sudden outbreak of Indian hostilities. The Susquehanna Indians, driven from their hunting grounds at the head of the Chesapeake, by the hostile Senecas, had come down upon the Potomac, and with their confederates, were then engaged in a war with Maryland. Murders had been committed on the soil of Virginia, and when six of the hostile chieftains presented themselves to treat for peace, they were cruelly put to death. The Indians aroused to vengeance, and a deso- lating warfare ravaged the frontier settlements. 17. "^Dissatisfied with the measures of defence which Berkeley had adopted, the people, with Nathaniel Bacon for their leader, demanded of the governor permission to rise and protect themselves. ^Bei'keley, jealous of the increasing 1661. 1 Discorilenta of the people; and grant to Culpepper and Arlington. 1673. 2. In what inanncr the. liberties of th& people were abridged. In matters of religion. By fines. Salaries. Representa- tives. 3. Effect of these griev- ances. i. Indian war vjhicli oc- curred at tlrn time. 1675. 5 Demands of the people. 1676. 6. Conduct oj Berkeley. 276 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book li. ANALYSIS, popularity of Bacon, refused permission. ^At length, the 1. Commence- Indian aggressions increasing, and a party of Bacon's own B^M "^'^^^^ having been slain on his plantation, he yielded to the reieiiion. common voice, placed himself at the head of five hundred men, and commenced his march against the Indians. He a. May. Was immediately proclaimed^ traitor by Berkeley, and troops were levied to pursue him. Bacon continued his ex- pedition, which was successful, while Berkeley was obliged to recall his troops, to suppress an insurrection in the lower counties. 2. Success of 18. "The great mass of the people havmg arisen, '^'^cau^e."' Berkeley was compelled to yield ; the odious assembly, of long duration, vv'as dissolved ; and an assembly, composed mostly of the popular party, was elected in their places. Numerous abuses were now corrected, and Bacon was ap- 3. Vacillating pointed commandcr-iu-chief. "Berkeley, however, at first '^ktiey. refused to sign his commission, but Bacon having made his appearance in Jamestown, at the head of several hun- dred armed men, the commission was issued, raid the gov- ernor united with the assembly in commending to the king the zeal, loyalty, and patriotism of the popular leader. But as the army was preparing to march against the enemy, Berkeley suddenly withdrew across the York* river to Gloucester,f summoned a convention of loyalists, and, even against their advice, once more proclaimed Bacon a traitor. 4. Eventsof 19. ^Bacon, however, proceeded against the Indians, fA£ civil lOClT which and Berkeley having crossed the Chesapeake to Accomacij: county, his retreat was declared an abdication. Berkeley, in the mean time, with a few adherents, and the crews of some English ships, had returned to Jamestown, but, on the approach of Bacon and his forces, after some slight re- sistance the royalists were obliged to reti'eat, and Bacon took possession of the capital of Virginia. 20. The rumor prevailing that a party of royalists was approaching, Jamestown \\'as burned, and some of the patriots fired their own houses, lest they might afford shel- ter to the enemy. Several troops of the royalists soon after joined the insurgents, but, in the midst of his suc- b Oct 11. cesses, Bacon suddenly died.'' His party, now left with- out a leader, after a few petty insurrections, dispersed, and the authority of the governor was restored. * York River enters the Chesapeake about 18 miles N. from James River. It is navigable for the largest vessels, 25 miles. Tt is formed of the Mattapony and the Pamunky. The former, ■which is on the north, is formed nf the I\Iat, Ta, Po, and iV// rivers. t Gloucester county is on the N.E. side of York River, and borders on the Chesapeake. The town is on a branch or bay of the Chesapeake, 4 Accomac county i.^ on tlie ea.stcrn shore of Chesapeake Bay. This county and Northamp- ton county, on the south, constitute what is called the Kastem shore of Virginia. Part II.] VIRGLNIA. 177 21. 'The vengeful passions of Berkeley, liowever, were igyiy. not allayed by the submission of his enemies. Fines and confiscations gratified his avarice, and executions were con- ' ser'keiey!'^ tinued till twenty-two had been hanged, when the assem- bly interfered, and prayed him to stop the work of death. The conduct of Berkeley was severely censured in Eng- land, and publicly by the king himself, who declared " the old fool has taken away more lives in that country than I for the murder of my father." 22. ^Historians have not done justice to the principles s- character and character of Bacon. He has been styled a rebel ; ana tyranny and has been described as ambitious and revengeful ; but " menx. "^ if his principles are to be gathered from the acts of the assembly of which he was the head, they were those of justice, freedom, and humanity. At the time of the rebel- lion, " no printing press was allowed in Virginia ; to speak ill of Berkeley or his friends was punished by fine or whipping ; to speak, or write, or publish any thing in favor of the rebels, or the rebellion, was made a high mis- demeanor, and, if thrice repeated, was evidence of treason. It is not strange then that posterity was for more than a hundred years defrauded of the truth." 23. ^The grant of Virginia to Arlington and Culpepper 3. Aproprie- has already been mentioned. In 1677 the latter obtained ment the appointment of governor for life, and thus Virginia be- **'" came a proprietary government, with the administration vested in one of the proprietors. In 1680 Culpepper 1680. arrived in the province, and assumed the duties of his office. "The avaricious proprietor was moi'e careful of iCuipepper'a his own interests than of those of the colony, and under his TS '" administration Virginia was impoverished, sj^ 1684 the 5. Royal grant was recalled, — Culpepper was deprived of his office, ^°rSiored. although he had been appointed for life, and Virginia again became a royal province. Arlington had previously sur- rendered his rights to Culpepper. ^The remaining por- e. Remaining tion of the history of Virginia, down to the period of the Virginia. French and Indian war, is marked with few incidents of importance. 23 178 [BookH.- „ analysis. CHAPTER II. Subject of MASSACHUSETTS* Chap. II. SECTION I. Of Section I. MASSACHUSETTS, FROM ITS EARLIEST HISTORY, TO THE UNION OF THE NEW ENGLAND COLONIES IN 1643. Divisions of DIVISIONS. — /. Eadij History. — II. Plymouth Colony. — III. Massd' Section I. chusetts Bay Colony. — IV. Union of the New England Colonies. — V. Early Laws and Citsloms. 1607. I- Early History. — 1 . 'An account of the first attempt c.seep. 136. of the Plymouth Company to form a settlement in North att\n^udset Virginia has already been given.* Although vessels an- Norfhvlr- ^^^^^Y visited the coast for the purpose of trade with the ginia, arui Indians, yet little was known of the interior until 1614, the country, when Captain John Smith, who had already obtained dis- 1614. tinction in Virginia, sailed with two vessels to the territo- ries of the Plymouth Company, for the purposes of trade and discovery. 2 Expedition 2. "The expedition was a private adventure of Smith Smith. and four merchants of London, and was highly successful. After Smith had concluded his traffic with the natives, he travelled into the interior of the country, accompanied by only eight men, and, with great care, explored the coast b.Noto, p. 168 from the Penobscot^' to Cape Cod.'= 'He prepared a map c. Note, p. 131. o^ the coast, and called the country New England, — a 3. The map name which Prince Charles confirmed, and which has ever which he pre- • , ^ . , pared. smce been retamed. ■*■ ^'^1°','"^ 3. "After Smith's departure, Thomas Hunt, the master of the second ship, enticed a number of natives on board his vessel and carried them to Spain, where they were sold ''1615. into slavery. 4n the following^' year, Smith, in the em- 5 Smith's ploy of some members of the Plymouth Company, sailed Jirst attempt ^ . .7 _ , , . , . • ■, • tvt tS i i ■toeatabiisha with the design or cstablishmtj a colony in JNew hingland. colon V o •/ ^ o In his first eftbrt a violent tempest forced him to return. e July 4. "Again renewing' the enterprise, his crew became mutin- *• attempt^^ ous, and he was at last intercepted by French pirates, who * MASSACHUSETTS, one of the New England States, is about 120 miles long from east to ■west, 90 miles broad in the eastern part, and 50 in the western, and contains an area of about 7,500 square miles. Several ranges of mountains, exteniliug from Vennont and New Hamp- shire, pass through the western part of this state into Connecticut. East of these mountains the country is hilly, except in the southern and south-eastern portions, where it is low, and generally sandy. The northern and western portions of the state have generally a strong soil, •well adapted to grazing The valleys of the Connecticut and Housatonic are highly fertile. The marble quarries of West Stockbridgc, in the western part of the state, and the granite quarries of Quincy, nine miles S. E. from Boston, are celebrated. Part U.] MASSACHUSETTS. 179 seized his ship and conveyed him to France. He after- 1615. wards escaped alone, in an open boat, from the harbor of Rocheile,* and returned to England. 4. ^By the representations of Smith, the attention of the i piansof Plymouth Company was again excited ; they began to ' com'pamj. form vast plans of colonization, appointed Smith admiral of the country for life, and, at length, after several years 1620. of enti'eaty, obtained- a new charter for settling the coun- a Nov. is. try. ° The original Plyniouth Company was superseded z.counciiof by the Council of Plymouth, to which was conveyed, in ami their absolute property, all the territory lying between the 40th and 48th degrees'' of north latitude, extending from the b see maps. Atlantic to the Pacific, and comprising more than a mil- lion of square miles. 5, ^This charter was the basis of all the grants that s. This thar- were subsequently made of the country of New England, of what. *The exclusive privileges granted by it occasioned dis- t.itsexciu- putes among the proprietors, and prevented emigration leges. under their auspices, while, in the mean time, a perma- nent colony was established without the aid or knowledge of the company or the king. 11. Plymouth Colony.— I. 'A band of Puritans, dis- p^J^e^ senters from the establishes? Church of England, perse- "" "'"■ • cuted for their religious opinions, and seeking in a foreign land that liberty of fonscience which their own country denied them becP'^ie the first colonists of New England. «As early a.s 1(?08 they emigrated to Holland, and settled, «• '^.f^/^'^' first, at Amsterdam,! and afterwards at Leyden,:]: where, ^Z'il^d^_ during eleven years, they continued to live in great har- mony? under the charge of their excellent pastor, John Robinson. 2. 'At the end of that period, the same religious zeal 7. cames that had made them exiles, combined with the desire of duced%p.mto improving their temporal welfare, induced them to under- '^^Hoii/ni^"' take a more distant migration. ^But, notwithstanding s Their they had been driven from their early homes by the rod "'"i^liand!" of persecution, they loved England still, and desired to re- tain their mother tongue, and to live under the government of their native land. 3. °These, with other reasons, induced them to seek an 9. Design(f^ asylum in the wilds of America. They obtained a grant '^ grant of land from the London or Virginia Company, but in "*'"'"*''• * Rocheile is a strongly fortified town at the bottom of a small gulf on the coast of the Atlan- tic (or Bay of Biscay) in the west of France. t Amsterdam in on a branch of the Zuyder Zee, a gulf or bay in the west of Holland. In the 17th century it was one of the first commercial cities of Europe. The soil being marshy, tlie city is built mostly on oaken piles driven into the ground. Numerous canals run through the city in every direction. X Leyden, long famous for its University, is on one of the branches or mouths of the Rhine, 7 miles from the sea, and 25 miles S- W. from Amsterdam. IQQ COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II. f ANALYSIS, vain sought the favor of the king. 'Destitute of sufficient it ~~Z capital, thpy succeeded informing a partnership with some:/; 1. Farmer- ^^ I \ J . t i i i i i i 1 ship formed, i^ien or busmess ni London, and, altnougn tlie terms were ;| exceedingly severe to the poor emigrants, yet, as they did If not interfere with civil or religious rights, the Pilgrims 2. Prepara- werc Contented. "Two vessels having been obtained, 'ie°avi{"l the Mayflower and the Speedwell, the one hired, the other purchased, as many as could be accommodated i* prepared to take their final departure. Mr. Robinson and | the main body were to remain at Leydcn until a settlement :i should be formed, a. Aug. I. 4. 'Assembled^ at Delft Haven,* and kneeling in pray- Deifc'^^Havfn. ^^' ^"^ the sea-shore, their pious pastor commended them to the protection of Heaven, and gave them his parting bless- 4. Events ing. ^A prosperous wind soon bore the Speedwell to '"from^hi'^ Southampton,! where it was joined by the Mayflower, %1ii*^/ar't" ^^ith the rest of the company from London. After several pujhmt delays, and finally being obliged to abandon the Speedwell ^'^"ifm"^ ^^ unseaworthy, part of the emigrants were dismissed, and the remainder were taken on board the Mayflower, which, with one hundred and one passengers, sailed from Ply- mouth:}: on the 16th of September. s J^^^^f; 5. 'After a long and dangerous voyage, on the 19th of destination. November they descried tlie bleak and dreary shores of Cape Cod, still far from the Huison,§ which they had selected as the place of their habitatiua. But the wintry storms had already commenced, and the dangers of navi- gation on that unknown coast, at that inclement season, induced them to seek a nearer resting-place. 6 Proceed- (J. ''On the 2 1st they anchored in Cape Cod harbor, but, in^s hcfov& "^ > v'v.i.t.j landing, befove landing, they formed themselves into a body politic, by a solemn contract, and chose John Carver their gover- 7. T!ieiTiead- nor for the first year. 'Their other leading men, distin- ° guished in the subsequent history of the colony, were 8 Parties Bradford, Brewster, Standish, and Winslow. ^Exploring gent on 8 e. pj^j.^^igg ^ygj.g sent on shore to make discoveries, and select a 9. Hardships place for settlement. "Great hardships were endured from cmiured. ^^^^ ^^^^^| ^^j gtorm, and from wandering through the deep snovv' which covered the country. , * Delft Haven, the port or li41, not as a province, but on equal terms, neither the freemen nor the deputies of New Hampshire were required to be church members. ^O-.- BOSTON Part TI.] MASSACHUSETTS. 185 year the peculiar tenets of Roger Williams, minister of Salem, began to occasion much excitement in the colony. A puritan, and a fugitive from English persecution, Roger Williams had sought, in New EiUgland, an asylum among those of his own creed ; but finding there, in matters of religion, the same kind of intolerance that prevailed in England, he earnestly raised his voice against it. 8. 'He maintained that it is the duty of the civil magis- trate to give equal protection to all religious sects, and that he has no right to restrain or direct the consciences of men, or, in any way, interfere with their modes of wor- ship, or the principles of their religious faith. ^But with these doctrines of religious tolerance he united others that were deemed subversive of good government, and opposed to the fundamental principles of civil society. Such were those which declared it wrong to enforce an oath of alle- giance to the sovereign, or of obedience to the magistrate, and which asserted that the king had no right to usurp the power of disposing of the territory of the Indians, and hence that the colonial charter itself was invalid. 9. 'Such doctrines, and particularly those which related to religious toleration, were received with alarm, and Roger Williams, after having been in vain remonstrated with by the ruling elders of the churches, was summoned before the general court, and, finally, banished* from the colony. He soon after became the founder of Rhode Island.'' 10. ^During the same year, 1G35, three thousand new settlers came over, among whom were Hugh Peters and Sir Henry Vane, two individuals who afterwards acted conspicuous parts in the history of England. Sir Henry Vane, then at the age of twenty-five, gained the aflections of the people by his integrity, humility, and zeal in reli- gion ; and, in the following year, was chosen governor. 11. ^Already the increasing numbers of the colonists began to suggest the formation of new settlements still farther westward. The clustering villages around the Bay of Massachusetts had become too numerous and too populous for men who had few attachments to place, and who could choose their abodes from the vast world of wilderness that lay unoccupied before them ; and, only seven years from the planting of Salem, we find a little colony branching'^ off from the parent stock, and wending its way through the forests, nearly a hundred miles, to the banks of the Connecticut.* L634. I. His prin- ciples. 2. Other opiniotis ad- vanced by him. 3. Banish- ment of Williams. a Autumn of 1635. b. See p 215. 4. Additional settlers in 1635; Peters and Vane. 5. Emigra- tion to the Connecticxtt. c. Oct. 25. See p 209. * Connecticut River, the largest river in New England, has its source in the highlands on the northern border of New Hampshire. Its general course is S. by W., and after forming the boundary between Vermont and New Hampshire, and passing through Massachusetts and Con- necticut, it enters Long Island Sound, 100 miles N.E. from New York. It is not navigable foi the largest Tessels. Hartford, fifty miles from its mouth, is at the head of sloop navigation. 24 186 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II. ■ftl ANALYSIS. 1636. 1. Suffer inga of the emi- grants. 2. Remarks upon this enterprise. 3. Other reli- gious dissen- sions which arose soon after the banish)nent of Williams i. Course taken by Mrs. Hutchinson. 5. By w?wm she was supported. 1637. i By whom opposed. Her banish- m.ent- n. Aug. 8. Peguod war. b. See p. 2C9. 9. TheNarra- gansttts. 10. Result of the contest. c Seep. 211. 12. 'Severe were the sufferings of the emigrants during the first winter. Some of them returned, through the snow, in a famishing state ; and those who remained sub- sisted on acorns, malt, and grains ; but, during the sum- mer following, new emigrants came in larger companies, and several settlements were firmly established. ^The display of Puritan fortitude, enterprise, and resolution, ex- hibited in the planting of the Connecticut colony, are dis- tinguishing traits of New England character. From that day to the present the hardy sons of New England have been foremost among the bold pioneers of western emi- gration . 13. 'Soon after the banishment of Roger Williams, other religious dissensions arose, which again disturbed the quiet of the colony. It was customary for the mem- bers of each congregation to assemble in weekly meetings, and there debate the doctrines they had heard the previous Sunday, for the purpose of extending their sacred influ- ence through the week. As women were debarred the privilege of taking part in these debates, a Mrs. Hutchin- son, a woman of eloquence and ability, established meet- ings for those of her own sex, in which her 2cal and talent soon procured her a numerous and admiring audience. 14. ""This woman, from being an expounder of the doc- trines of others, soon began to teach new ones ; she as- sumed the right of deciding upon the religious faith of the clergy and the people, and, finally, of censuring and con- demning those who rejected, or professed themselves un- able to understand her peculiar tenets, ^She was supported by Sir Henry Vane the governor, by several of the magis- trates, and men of learning, and by a majority of the people of Boston. ^She was opposed by most of the clergy, and by the sedate and more judicious men of the colony. "At length, in a general synod^ of the churches, the new opinions were condemned as erroneous and heretical, and the general court soon after issued a decree of banishment against Mrs. Hutchinson and several of her followers. 15. ^During the same year occurred an Indian war'' in Connecticut, with the Pequods, the most warlike of the New England tribes. '•'The Narragansetts of Rhode Island, hereditary enemies of the Pequods, were invited to unite with them in exterminating the invaders of their country ; but, through the influence of Roger Williams, they rejected the proposals, and, lured by the hope of gratifying their revenge for former injuries, they deter- mined to assist the English in the prosecution of the war. "The resulf^ of the brief contest was the total destruction of the Pequod nation. The impression made upon the Part U.] MASSACHUSETTS. 187 other tribes secured a long tranquillity to the English settlements. 16. 'The persecutions which the Puritans in England suffered, during this period, induced large numbers of them to remove to New England. But the jealousy of the English monarch, and of the English bishop, was at length aroused by the rapid growth of a Puritan colony, in which sentiments adverse to the claims of the established church and the prerogatives of royalty were ardently cherished ; and repeated attempts were made to put a stop to farther emigration. As early as 1633, a proclamation to that effect was issued, but the vacillating policy of the king neglected to enforce it. 17. '"'In 1638 a fleet of eight ships, on board of which were some of the most eminent Puritan leaders and patriots, was forbidden to sail, by order of the king's coun- cil ; but the restraint was finally removed, and the ships proceeded on their intended voyage. ^It has been asserted, and generally believed, that the distinguished patriots John Hampden and Oliver Cromwell were on board of this fleet, but were detained by special order or the king. ''If the assertion be correct, this assumption of arbitrary power by the king was a fatal error ; for the exertions of Hamp- den and Cromwell, in opposing the encroachments of kingly authority, afterwards contributed greatly to the furtherance of those measures which depi'ived Charles I. of his crown, and finally brought him to the scaffold. 18. ^The settlers of Massachusetts had early turned their attention to the subject of education, wisely judging that learning and religion would be the best safeguards of the commonwealth. In 1636 the general court appro- priated about a thousand dollars for the purpose of found- ing a public school or college, and, in the following year, directed that it should be established at Newtown. In 1638, John Harvard, a worthy minister, dying at Charles- town,* left to the institution upwards of three thousand dollars. In honor of this' pious benefactor the general court gave to the school the name of Harvard College ; and, in memory of the place where many of the settlers of New England had received their education, that part of Newtown in which the college was located, received the name of Cambridge.'' IV. Union of the New England Colonies. — 1. ''In 1637. 1. Attempts in England to prevent emigration. 1638. 2 Events that occurred in 1638. 3 Assertions made in relation to Hampden and Crom- well. 4. What is said of thia assertion. 5. Education in Sew Eng- land; found- ing of Har- vard College, a. Note and Map, p. 184. 1643. 6, Union of the Neio Eng- land colonies. * Charlestoicn is situated on a peninsula, north of and about half as large as that of Boston, formed by Mystic Rrver on the N., and an inlet from Charles River on the S. The channel between Oharlesfowu and Boston is less than half a mile across, over which bridges have been thro^vu The United States Navy Yard, located at Charlestown, covers about 60 acres of land. It is one of the best naval depots in the Union. (See Map, p. 184, and also Map, p. 349.) 188 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book IJ ANALYSIS. 1643 the colonies of Massachusetts, Connecticut, Ply. mouth, and New Haven, formed'- themselves into one con- federacy, by the name of The United Colonies of New a. May 29* ENGLAND. 'The reasous assigned for this union were, ^"^fortMs"^ the dispersed state of the colonies ; the dangers appre- union. hcnded from the Dutch, the French, and the Indians ; the commencement of civil contests in the parent country ; and the difficulty of obtaining aid from that quarter, in any 2. whyR)mde emergency. "A few years later Rhode Island petitioned'' not admitted, to be admitted into the confederacy, but was refused, be- b. 1648. cause she was unwilling to consent to what was required of her, an incorporation with the Plymouth colony. 3 Terms of 2. ^Bj the terms of the confederacy, which existed racy. more than forty years, each colony was to retain its sepa- rate existence, but was to contribute its proportion of men and money for the common defence ; which, with all mat- ters relating to the common interest, was to be decided in an annual assembly composed of two commissioners from i^Natureof each coloiiy. *This transaction of the colonies was an as- tfiis transac- ■ n i n • i i i i tion. sumption 01 the powers ot sovereignty, and doubtless con- tributed to the formation of that public sentiment which prepared the way for American Independence. ^;.3"'^K'"'^''^ V. Early Laws AND Customs. — 1. 'As the laws and customs 01 a people denote the prevailing sentiments and opinions, the peculiarities of early New England legisla- 6. Afunda- tion should not be wholly overlooked, "By a fundamental mental law , c -\ir i • iin ofMassa- law ot Massachusetts it was enacted that all strangers professing the Christian religion, and fleeing to the coun- try, from the tyranny of their persecutors, should be sup- ported at the public charge till other provisions could be ''iimuSi "^^^^ ^o^' them. 'Yet this toleration did not extend to Jesuits and popish priests, who were subjected to banish, ment ; and, in case of their return, to death. 8. " War,'' 2. ^Defensive war only was considered justifiable ; "blasphemy," blasphemy, idolatry, and witchcraft were punishable with death ; all gaming was prohibited ; intemperance, and all "■^'S™'' immoralities, were severely punished ; persons were for- '• Money bidden to receive interest for money lent, and to wear ex- pensive apparel unsuitable to their estates ; parents were ofTftmren" Commanded to instruct and catechise their children and servants ; and, in all cases in which the laws were found " r/ie Biwe." defective, the Bible was made the ultimate tribunal of appeal. 9C^?parMo/i 3. 'Like the tribes of Israel, the colonists of New Eng- here. land had forsaken their native land after a lonff and severe * Note. — The Pl.vmouth commissioners, for want of authority from their general court, did not sign the articles until Sept. 17th. Part II.] MASSACHUSETTS. 189 bondage, and journeyed into the wilderness for the sake 1643. of religion. ^Tliey endeavored to cherish a resemblance of condition so honorable, and so fraught with incitements coiln^d 'en- to piety, by cultivating a conformity between their laws cto^i^ftflwi and customs, and those which had distinguished the people '"""• of God. ^Hence arose some of the peculiarities which 2- w^te^pecw- have been observed in their legislative code ; and hence hence arose. arose also the practice of commencing their sabbatical ob- servances on Saturday evening, and of counting every evening the commencement of the ensuing day. 4. ^' The same predilection for Jewish customs begat, or a. Names of at least promoted, among them, the habit of bestowing sig- nificant names on children ; of whom, the first three that were baptized in Boston church, received the names of Joy, Recompense, and Pity.' This custom prevailed to a great extent, and such names as Faith, Hope, Charity, Patience, &c., and othei's of a similar character, were long prevalent throughout New England. SECTION II. MASSACHUSETTS, FRQM THE UNION OF THE NEW ENGLAND Subject af , „ . „ 5 „ Section IL COLONIES IN 1643, TO THE CLOSE OF KING WILLIAM S WAR IN 1697. Divisions. — 1. Events from the "Union'' to King Philip's Wat. — Divisions of II. King Philip's War. — III. Controversies and Rpi/al Tyranny. — ^'^ °"' IV. Massachusetts during King William's War. 1. Events from the " Union " to King Philip's 4. change in •WIT -, iT ., r, . . • 1 ^11 • sovernment War. — 1. In 1644 an important change took place in imsn. the government of Massachusetts. When representatives were first chosen, they sat and voted in the same room with the governor's council ; but it was now ordained that the governor and his council should sit apart ; and thence commenced the separate existence of the democratic branch of the legislature, or house of representatives. ^During the same year the disputes which had long \2j^^ existed between the inhabitants of New England and the French settlers in Acadia were adjusted by treaty.* a o=' 's. 2. ^Durino- the civil war" which occurred in England, b^Note, p m. f ° ' 6 Massachu- the New England colonies were ardently attached to the setts during z' . 1 T% 1 • 1 1 11 n c ., ''""- c/J;z7 war cause of the Parliament, but yet they had so tar torgotten inEngiand. their own wrongs, as sincerely to lament the tragical fate of the king. '''After the abolition of royalty, a requisition'' c. i65i. was made upon Massachusetts for the return of her char- IboutZn'^ ter, that a new one might be taken out under the au- ^°y<^'(y- thorities which then held the reins of government. Probably through the influence of Cromwell the requisi- 190 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II. 1. During the Common- ■wealth. 1652. 2. EarUj his- tory of Maine. a. April 13. 3. Gorges, and. his scheme of gooernmenc. b. 1G52. 16.56. 4. First ar- rival of Quakers in Massachu- setts. 5. LaiDS against them. a. 1657; 1658. S. Avowed, object of the laio of 1658. 7. Its effect. tion was not enforced. 'When the supreme authority.- devolved upon Cromwell, as Protector of tlie Common- wealth of England, the New England colonies found in him an ardent friend, and a protector of their liberties. 3. ^In 1652 the province of Maine* was taken under the jurisdiction of Massachusetts. As early as 1626 a i^ew feeble settlements were commenced along the coast of Maine, but hardly had they gained a permanent exist- ence, before the whole territory, from the Piscataquaf to the Penobscot, was granted away by the Plymouth Com- pany, by a succession of conflicting patents, which were afterwards the occasion of long-continued and bitter con- troversies. 4. ^In 1639 Ferdinand Gorges, a member of the Plymouth Company, obtained* a royal charter, constitu- ting him Lord Proprietor of the country. The stately scheme of government which he attempted to establish was poorly suited to the circumstances of the people ; and they finally sought a refuge from anarchy, and the con- tentions of opposing claimants to their territory, by taking into their own hands the powers of government, and placing!' themselves under the protection of a sister colony. 5. "In 1656 occurred the first arrival of Quakers in Massachusetts, a sect which had recently arisen in Eng- land. The report of their peculiar sentiments and actions had preceded them, and they were sent back by the ves- sels in which they came. 'The four united colonies then concurred in a law^ prohibiting the introduction of Qua- kers, but still they continued to ai-rive in increasing num- bers, although the rigor of the law was increased against them. At length, in 1658, by the advice of the commis- sioners of the four colorues, the legislature of Massachu- setts, after a long discussion, and by a majority of a single- vote, denounced the punishment of death upon all Quakers returning from banishment. 6. '^The avowed object of the law was not to persecute the Quakers, but to exclude them ; and it was thought that its severity would be effectual. 'But the fear of death had no influence over men who believed they were * MAINE, the northeastern of the United State.?, is supposetl to contain an area of nearly 35,000 square miles. In the north and northwest the country la mountainous, and has a poor soil. Throughout the interior it is generally hiUy, and the land rises so rapidly from the sea- coast, that the tide in the numerous riyers Hows but a sliort distance inland. The best land in the state is between the Penobscot and Kennebec rivers, whei'e it is excellent. The coast is lined with islands, and indented with numerous bays and inlets, which furniah more good harbors than are found in any other state in the Union. t The Piscatnr/iia rises between JIaine and New Hampshire, and throughout its whole course, of forty miles, constitutes the boundary between the two states. That part of the stream abovo Berwick Falls is called Salmon FaUiRiver. Great Bay, with its tributaries, Lamprey, Exe- ter, Oyster River, and other streams, unites with it on the south, fiye miles above Portsmouth. (See Map, p. 206.) Part II.] MASSACHUSETTS. 191 divinely commissioned to proclaim the sinfulness of a dying people ; and four of those who had been banished, ■ were executed according to the law, — rejoicing in their death, and refusing to accept a pardon, which was vainly urged upon them,, on condition of their abandoning the colony forever. 7. ^During the trial of the last who suffered, another, who had been banished, entered the court, and reproached the magistrates for shedding innocent blood. °The pris- ons were soon filled with new victims, who eagerly crowded forward to the ranks of martyrdom ; but, as a natural result of the severity of the law, public sympathy was turned in favor of the accused, and the law was repealed. "^ The other laws were relaxed, as the Quakers gradually became less ardent in the promulgation of their sentiments, and more moderate in their opposition to the usages of the people. 8. ^Tidings of the restoration of monarchy in England were brought by the arrival,^ at Boston, of two of the judges who had condemned Charles I. to death, and who now fled from the vengeance of his son. These judges, whose names were Edward Whalley and William Goffe, were kindly received by the people ; and when orders were sent, and messengers arrived^ for their arrest, they were concealed from the officers of the law, and were enabled to end their days in New England. 9. ^The commercial restrictions from which the New England colonies were exempt during the time of the Commonwealth, were renewed after the restoration. The liarbors of the colonies were closed against all but Eng- lish vessels ; such articles of American produce as were in demand in England were forbidden to be shipped to foreign ^narkets ; even the liberty of free trade among the colonies themselves was taken away, and they were finally forbidden to manufacture, for their own use, or for foreign markets, those articles which would come in com- petition with English manufactures. ^Xhese restrictions were the subject of frequent complaints, and could seldom be strictly enforced; but England would never repeal them, and they became a prominent link in the chain of causes which led to the revolution. 10. «In 1664 a royal fleet, destined for the reduction of the Dutch colonies on the Hudson, arrived'i at Boston, bringing commissioners who were instructed to hear and determine all complaints that might exist in New England, and take such measures as they might deem expedient for settling the peace and security of the country on a solid foundation. ''Most of the New England colonies, 1659. 1660. 1 Trial qf the last loho suffered 2. Final re- sult of these proceedings. 4661. 3. Judges of Charles I. b. Aug. 6, 1660. =1661. 4. Restric- tions upon New Eng- land coni- inerce. 5. Not strictly enforced. 1664. d. Aug. 2. 8. Arrival of royal com- missioners in Neto England. 7. Hoio this measure loaa viewed,. 192 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II. 1. In Maine and N IL In Conn , Plymouth, and R I I Conduct qf Massachu- setts. 4. Treaty with Massa- soit. a See p. 182. b. 1662. 5 The two sons of Massaaoit. c. 1662. 6. What has been said of Philip by the early Neio Engl ami historians. 7. By later writers. 8 Commence- tnsnt of Kin ^ Philip's loar. d. 1671. 1675. e. July 4. ever jealous of their liberties, viewed this measure with alarm, and considered it a violation of their charters. 11. ^In Maine and New Hampshire the commissioners occasioned much disturbance ; in Connecticut they were received with coldness ; in Plymouth with secret opposi- tion ; but, in Rhode Island, with every mark of deference and attention. "Massachusetts alone, although professing the most sincere loyalty to the king, asserted with bold- ness her chartered rights, and declining to acknowledge the authority of the commissioners, protested against its e.xcrcise within her limits. ^In general, but little atten- tion was paid to the acts of the commissioners, and they were at length recalled. After their departure, New England enjoyed a season of prosperity and tranquillity, until the breaking out of King Philip's war, in 1675. II. King Philip's War. — 1 . ''The treaty of friendship which the Plymouth colony made"' with Massasoit, the great sachem of the Wainpanoags, was kept unbroken during his lifetime, s^^ftgi. j^jg death,'' his two sons, Alexander and Philip, were regarded with much jealousy by the English, and were suspected of plotting against them. The elder brother, Ale.xander, soon dying,<^ Philip succeeded him. 2. 'It is said by the early New England historians, that this chief, jealous of the growing power of the whites, and perceiving, in it, the eventual destruction of his own race, during several years secretly carried on his designs of uniting all the neighboring tribes in a warlike confede- racy against the English. ''By later, and more impartial Ma'iters, it is asserted that Philip received the news of the death of the first Englishmen who were killed, with so much sorrow as to cause him to weep ; and that he was forced into the war by the ardor of his young men, against his own judgment and that of his chief counsellors. 3. *A friendly Indian missionary, who had detected the supposed plot, and revealed it to the Plymouth people, vv'as, soon after, found murdered.'' Three Indians were arrested, tried, and convicted of the murder, — one of whom, at the execution, confessed they had been instigated by Philip to commit the deed. Philip, now encouraged by the general voice of his tribe, and seeing no possibility of avoiding the war, sent his women and children to the Narragansetts for protection, and, early in July, 1675, made an attack' upon Swanzey,* and killed several people. * Swanzey is a small village of Massachusetts, on a northern branch of Mount Hope Bay, (part of Narragansett Bay.) It is twelve miles S.E. from Providence, and about thirty-five S.W. from Plymouth. (Soc Map, p. 215) Part II.] MASSACHUSETTS. 193 4. ^The countiy was immediately alarmed, and the 1675. troops of Plymouth, with several companies from Boston, marched in pursuit of the enemy. A few Indians were of'tiwemmy. killed, the troops penetrated to Mount Hope,* the resi- July, dencc of Philip, but he and his warriors fled at their ap- proach. "It being known that the Narragansetts favored ^' ganletts^"'' the cause of Pliilip, and it being feared that they would join him in the war, the forces proceeded into the Narra- gansett country, where they concluded a treaty^ of peace ^- •'^^^ ^^■ with that tribe. 5. ^Dui'ing the same month the forces of Philip were b. July 28. attacked'' in a swamp at Pocasset, now Tiverton,f but the \f^in(mr. whites, after losing si.xteen of their number, were obliged ""'^p^if^p "-^ to withdraw. They then attempted to guard the avenues leading from the swamp, in the hope of reducing the In- dians by starvation ; but, after a siege of thirteen days, the enemy contrived to escape in the night across an arm of tlie bay, and most of them, with Philip, fled westward to the Connecticut River, where they had previously in- duced the Nipmucks,:]: a tribe in the interior of Massachu- setts, to join them. 6. *The English, in the liope of reclaiming the Nip- ^f'f^lff/ mucks, had sent Captains Wheeler and Hutchinson, with Brookfieia. a party of twenty men, into their country, to treat v/ith them. The Indians had agreed to meet them near Brook- field ;§ but, lurking in ambush, they fell upon them as they approached, and killed most of the party.' <=• ■*-"s- '2. 7. ^The remainder fled to Brookfield, and alarmed the ^)j^;pf^cf inhabitants, who hastily fortified a house for their protec- tion. Plere they were besieged during two days, and every expedient which savage ingenuity could devise was adopted for their destruction. At one time the savages had succeeded in setting the building on fire, when the rain suddenly descended and extinguished the kindling flames. On the arrival of a party to the relief of the ^ ^ ^ ^ garrison the Indians abandoned the place. e Events 7. 'A few days later, 180 men attacked" the Indians 'ITdT^mm^ * Mount Hope, or PoJcanoket, is a hill of a conical form, nearly 300 feet high, in the present town of Bristol, Rhode Island, and ou the west shore of Mount Hope Bay. The hill is two miles N.E. from Bristol Court-house. The yiew from its summit is highly beautiful. (See Map, p. 215.) t Tiverton is in the State of Rhode Island, south from Mount Hope Bay, and having on the west the East Passage of Narragausett Bay. A stone bridge 1000 feet long connects the Tillage, on the south, with the island of Rhode Island. The village is thirteen miles N.E. from New- port, and sixteen in a direct line S.E. from Providence. The Swavip on Pocasset Neck is seven miles long. (See Map, p. 215.) t The Nipmucks occupied the country in the central and southern parts of Worcester county. § Brookfield is in "Worcester county, Massachusetts, sixty miles W. from Boston, and twenty- five E. from Connecticut River. This town was long a solitary settlement, being about half way between the old to^vns on Connecticut River, and those on the east towards the Atlantic coast. The place of ambuscade was two or three miles west from the -village, at a narrow pas- sage between a steep hill and a thick swamp, at the head of Wickaboag Pond. 25 194 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book IL 2. At Bloody Brook. ANALYSIS, in the southern part of the town of Deerfield,* killing twenty-six of the enemy, and losing ten of their own num- ber. On the eleventh of September Deerfield was burned 1. Atiiadiey. by the Indians. 'On the same day Hadleyf was alarmed in time of public worship, and tlie people thrown into the utmost confusion. Suddenly there appeared a man of ' venerable aspect in the midst of the affrighted inhabitants, ^ who put himself at their head, led them to the onset, and, after the dispersion of the enemy, instantly disappeared. The deliverer of Hadley, then imagined to be an angel, a. Seep. 191. ^y^^ General Goffe,'' one of the judges of Charles I., who was at that time concealed in the town. 9. "On the 28th of the same month, as Captain Lathrop and eighty young men, with several teams, were transport- ing a quantity of grain from Deerfield to Hadley, nearly a thousand Indians suddenly surrounded them at a place since called Bloody Brook,:j: and killed nearly their wiiole number. Tlie noise of the firing bemg heard at Deerfield, Captain Mosely, with seventy men, hastened to the scene of action. After a contest of several hours he found him- self obliged to retreat, when a reinforcement of one hun- dred English and sixty friendly Mohegan Indians, came to his assistance, and the enemy were at length repulsed with a heavy loss. 10. ^The Springfield'^ Indians, who had, until this pe- riod, remained friendly, now united with the enemy, with whom they formed a plot for the destruction of the town. The people, how- ever, escaped to their garrisons, although nearly all their dwellings were burned.^' "With seven or eight hundred of his men, Philip next made an attack" upon Hatfield, j| the head-quarters of the whites in that re- gion, but he met with a brave resistance and was compelled to retreat. * The town of Deerfield is in Franklin county, Mass.ichusetts, on the west bank of Connecticut River. Deerfield River runs through the town, auj at its N.E. extremity enters tlie Connecticut. The villas:e is pleasantly situated on a i^laiu, bordering on Deerfield River, separated from the Conneeticut by a range of hills. (See Map.) t Hdillfii if, on the east side of Connecticut River, three miles N.E. from Northampton, with which it is connected by a bridge 1080 feet long. (See Map.) X Bloody Brook is a small stream in the southern part of the town of Deerfield. The place where Lathrop was surprised is now the small villagi' of Muddy Brook, four or five miles from the village of Deerfield. (See Map.) § Sprin^fiild is in the southern part of JIassacliusetts, on the east side of the Connecticut River, twenty-fom- miles N. from Hartford, and ninety S. W. from Boston. Th.» main street extends along the river two miles. Here is the most extensive pubUc annory in the U. States. The Chickapee River, passing through the town, ent<>rs the Connecticut at Cabotsville, foxir miles north from Springfield. (See Map.) II Hatfield is on the west siile of the Connecticut, four or five miles N. from Northampton. (See Map.) At Spring- field. b. Oct. 15 . At Hatfield. c. Oct. 29. %. %. -%T J -' ; c Part II.] MASSACHUSETTS. 195 11. 'Having accomplished all that could be done on the western frontier of Massachusetts, Philip returned to the Narragansetts, most of whom he induced to unite with him, in violation of their recent treaty with the English. ^An army of 1500 men from Massachusetts, Plymouth, and Connecticut, with a number of friendly Indians, was therefore sent into the Narragansett country, to crush the power of Philip in that quarter. 12. ^In the centre of an immense swamp,* in the southern part of Rhode Island, Philip had strongly forti- fied himself, by encompassing an island of several acres with l)igli palisades, and a hedge of fallen trees ; and here 3000 Indians, well supplied with provisions, had collected, with the intention of passing the v/inter. ^Before this fortress the New England forces arrived" on a cold stormy day in tlie month of December. Between the fort and the mainland was a body of water, over which a tree had been felled, and upon this, as many of the English as could pass rushed with ardor ; but they Avere quickly swept off by the fire of Philip's men. Others supplied the places of the slain, but again they were swept from the fatal avenue, and a partial, but momentary recoil took place. 13. 'Meanwhile a part of the army, wading through the swamp, found a place destitute of palisades, and al- though many were killed at the entrance, the rest forced their way through, and, after a desperate conflict, achieved a complete victory. Five hundred wigwams were now set on fire, although contrary to the advice of the officers ; and hundreds of women and children, — the aged, the wounded, and the infirm, perished in the conflagration. A thousand Indian warriors were killed, or mortally 1675. 1. Next move- ment of fhilip. 2 Efforts of the Englisti. 3. Account of the Narra- gansett for- tress. 4, Of the attack by the Evgli^h. a Dec. 29. 5. Destruc- tion of the. Narragan- setts. NAKP.AGANSETT FORT AND SWAMP. * Explanation op the Map. — The Swamp., mentioued above, is a short distance S. W. from the village of Kingston, in the town of South Kingston, Washington couutj', Rhode Island. The Fort was on an island containing Ibui- or five acres, in the N.AV. part of tlie swamp. a. The place where the English formed, whence they marched upon the fort. b. A plaoe at which resided an Eng-lish family, of the name of Babcock, at the time of the fight. Descendants of that family have resided on or near the spot ever since. c. The present residence (1845) of J. G. Clarke, Esq., whose father purchased the island on which the fort stood, in the year 1775, one hundred years after the battle. On ploughing the land soon after, besides bul- lets, bones, and various Indian utensils, seve- ral bushels of burnt com were found, — the reliques of the conflagration. It is said the Indians had 500 bushels of corn in the stack. d. A piece of upland of about 200 acres. e The depot of the Stonington and Providence Rail Road. The Rail Road crosses the swajnp in a S. W. direction. 196 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II. ANALYSIS. 1. Tlie Eng- lish loss. 2. Remnant of the Narra- gansetts. 1676. 3 Philip among the Mohawks. 4 HU influ- ence. 5. Continu- ance of the contest. 6 Philip's death, and the close of the war. a. Aug 22. b. April 22, 1678. 1677. 7. Claims of Massachusetts to Maine. c. May 15. 1680. 8. To \ew Hampshire. 9. Opposition to eom/mer- cial restric- tions d. Kandolph ; in 1681. e. 1682. 10 Favorite project of the king. wounded ; and several hundred were taken prisoners. "Of the English, eighty were killed in the fight, and one hundred and fifty were wounded. "The power of the Narragansetts was broken, but the remnant of the nation ropaired, with Philip, to the country of the Nipniucks, and still continued the war. 14. ^It is said that Philip soon after repaired to the country of the Mohawks, whom he solicited to aid him against the English, but without success. 'His influence was felt, however, among the tribes of Maine and New Hampshire, and a general Indian war opened upon all the New England settlements. ''The unequal contest con- tinued, with the ordinary details of savage warfare, and with increasing losses to the Indians, until August of the following year, when the finishing stroke was given to it in the United Colonies by the death of Philip. 15. 'After the absence of a year from the home of his tribe, during v.-hich time nearly all his warriors had fallen, and his wife and only son had been taken prisoners, the heart-broken chief, with a ^qw followers, returned to Pokanoket. Tidings of his arrival were brought to Cap- tain Church, who, vv'ith a small party, surrounded the place where Philip was concealed. The savage warrior attempted to escape, but was shot^ by a faithless Indian, an ally of the English, one of his own tribe, whom he had previously offended. The southern and western Indians now came in, and sued for peace, but the tribes in Maine and New Hampshire continued hostile until 1678, when a treaty was concluded'^ with them. III. Controversies, and Royal Tyranny. — 1. 'In 1677, a controversy which had long subsisted between Massachusetts and the heirs of Gorges, relative to the province of Maine, was decided in England, in favor of the former ; and Massachusetts then purchased'^ the claims of the heirs, both as to soil and jurisdiction. *In 1680, the claims of Massachusetts to New Hampshire were de- cided against the former, and the two provinces Avere separated, much against the wishes of the people of both. New Hampshire then became a royal province, over which was established the first royal government in New England. ^2. Massachusetts had ever resisted, as unjust and illegal, the commercial restrictions which had been im- posed upon the colonies ; and when a custom-house officer was senf* over for the collection of duties, he was defeated in his attempts, and finally returned' to England without accomplishing his object. "The king seized the occasion Part II.] MASSACHUSETTS. 197 fi3r carrying out a project \\hich he had lo)ig entertained, 1 _ 1 J 1-1 J 1 Queen. inne's an exile, as king oi l^ngland ; winch was deemed an un- torn-. pardonable insult to the latter kingdom, which had settled the crown on Anne, the second daughter of James. In addition to this, the French monarch was charged with attempting to destroy the proper balance of power in Europe, by placing his grandson, Philip of Anjou,* on the throne of Spain. These causes led to a war between England, on the one side, and France and Spain on the other, which is commonly known in America as " Queen Anne's War," but, in Europe, as the " War of the Spanish Succession." 2. '^The Five Nations had recently concluded a treaty'' b. Aug. i, of neutrality with the French of Canada, by which New ^ where the York was screened from danger ; so that the whole weight \laf%if'J}!d of Queen Anne's war, in the north, fell upon the New why. England colonies. ^The tribes from the Merrimacl" to 3. imnan the Penobscot had assented to a treaty"^ of peace with th"mrrimac New England; but, through the influence of the French, '°"'lj^r°'" seven weeks after, it was treacherously broken ;<> and, on <=. Juiyi, one and the same day, the whole frontier, from Casco:]: to a. Aug. 20. Wells,§ was devoted to the tomahawk and the scalping- knife. 3. *In the following year, 1704, four hundred and fifty 1704. French and Indians attacked Deerfield, burned'^ the vil- e. March u. lage, killed more than forty of the inhabitants, and took '^ owmH"' one hundred and twelve captives, among whom were the minister, Mr. Williams, and his wife ; all of whom were immediately ordered to prepare for a long march through the snow to Canada. 'Those who were unable to keep ^- J"umlrt^ * Anjou. was an ancient proTince in tlie west of France, on the river Loire. t The ISLerrimac River, in New Hampshire, is formed by the union of the Pemigewasset and the Winnipiseogee. The former rises near the Notch, in the White Mountains, and at San- bornton, seventy miles below its source, receives the Winnipiseogee from Winnipiseogee Lake. The course of the Merrimac is then S. B. to the vicinity of Lowell, Massachusetts, when, turn- ing to the N. E., after a winding course of fifty miles, it falls into the Atlantic, at Newburyport. t Casco. See Caseo Say, p. 198. § Wells is a town in Maine, thirty miles S.W. from Portland, and twenty N. E. from Ports- 26 202 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book 11 ANALYSIS up with the party were slain by the wayside, but most of " the survivors were afterwards redeemed, and allowed to return to their homes. A little ii;;irl, a daughter of the minister, after a long residence with the Indians, became attached to them, adopted their dress and customs, and afterwards married a Mohawk chief. 1. General 4, 'Duriucr the remainder of the war, similar scenes character y o t,, . ; tvt tt i • i thewaronthe were enacted throughout Mame and JNcav Hampshire, and prowling bands of savages penetrated even to the interior settlements of Massachusetts. The frontier settlers aban- doned the cultivation of their fields, and collected in build- ings which they fortified ; and if a garrison, or a family, ceased its vigilance, it was ever liable to be cut off by an enemy who disappeared the moment a blow was struck. The French often accompanied the savages in their expe- ditions, and made no effort to restrain their cruelties. 1707. ' 5. ^In 1707 Massachusetts attempted the reduction of June Pqj.j. Royal ; and a fleet conveying one thousand soldiers 'asauiltp'on was sent against the place ; but the assailants were twice jina&quest obliged, to raisc the siege with considerable loss. Not of Acadia, disheartened by the repulse, Massachusetts spent two years more in preparation, and aided by a fleet from Eng- 1710. land, in 1710 again demanded^ the surrender of Port a. Oct. 12. Royal. The garrison, weak and dispirited, capitulated'' b. Oct. 13. j^^jg^. ^ brief resistance ; the name of the place was changed to Annapolis, in honor of Queen Anne ; and Acadia, or Nova Scotia, was permanently annexed to the British crown. 1711. 6. ^In July of the next year, a large armament under c Julys, gii- Hovenden Walker arrived'^ at Boston, and taking in /■, t"^:r.,7 additional forces, sailed, '' near the middle of August, for 3 Attempted ' ' ,1,1 conquest of the conqucst 01 Uanada. Ihe fleet reached^ the mouth e. Aug 25 of the St. Lawrence in safety, but here the obstinacy of AValker, who disregarded the advice of his pilots, caused the loss of eight of his ships, and nearly nine hundred f Sept. 2, 3. j^^g^_ In the nighf the ships were driven upon the rocfe •on the northern shore and dashed to pieces. Weakened by this disaster, the fleet returned to England, and the g. See p. 233. New England troops to Boston. ^osamsfMon- 7. *A land expedition," under General Nicholson, ^ 'T*"! which had marched against Montreal, returned after h. April n, . , /. ., Pin rm 1 1 1713 learning the tailure 01 the fleet. ""Iwo years later the *■ ^'war^"^ treaty!" of Utrecht* terminated the war between France * Utrecht is a rich and handsome city of Holland, situated on one of the mouths of the Rhine, twenty miles S. K. from Amsterdam. From the top of its lofty cathedral, throe hundred and eighty feet high, fifteen or .sixteen cities may ho seen in a clear day. The place is cele- brated for the " Union of Utrecht,"' formed there in 1579, by which the United Provinces declared their independence of Spain ; — and likewi.'?c for the treaty of 1713. Part II.J MASSACHUSETTS. 203 and England ; and, soon after, prace was concluded* between the northern colonies and the Indians. 8. 'During the next thirty years after the close of Queen Anne's war, but few events of general interest occurred in Massachusetts. Throughout most of this period a violent controversy was carried on bctvvcen the representatives of the people and three successive royal governors,'' the latter insisting upon receiving a permanent salary, and the former refusing to comply with the de- mand ; preferring to graduate the salary of the governor according to their views of the justice and utility of his administration. "A compromise was at length eiTccted, and, instead of a permanent salary, a particular sum was annually voted. II. King Georgk's Wae. — 1. ^In 17-44, during the reign of George II., war again broke out' between France and England, orighiating in European disputes, relating principally to the kingdom of Austria, and again involving the French and English possessions in America. This war is generally known in America as " King George's War," but, in Europe, as the " War of the Austrian Suc- cession." 2. ''The most important event of the v/ar in America, was the siege and capture of Louisburg.* This place, situated on the island of Cape Breton,+ had been fortified by France at great expense, and was regarded by her as the key to her American possessions, sWiiiJam Siiirley, 1T13. a At Ports- mouth. July 24, 1713. 1. Only events of interest tluu occurred in Massachu- setts durins the next thirty years. b. Shute, Burnett, uiul Belcher. 2. How the coiiiroversy tvus settled. 1744, 3. Origin of King George's war. c. War de- clared by France 15th March, by G. Britain April ^th. 4. Louisburs 5. Proposal to captiire it. * Louisburg is on the S. E. side of the Island of Cape Breton. It has an excellent harhor, of very deep water, nearly six miles in length, but frozen during the winter. After the capture of Louisburg in 1758, (see p. 278,) its walls were demolished, and the materials of its buikUngs were carded away for the construction of Halifax, and other towns on the coast. Only a few fishermen's hut.s are now found within the environs of the city, and so complete is the ruin that it is with difficulty that the outlines of the fortifications, and of the principal buildings, can be traced. (See Map.) t Cape Breton, called by the French Isle Royale, is a Tcry irregularly shaped island, on tho S. E. border of the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and separated from Nova Scotia by the narrow chan- nel of Canseau. It is settled mostly by Scotch Highlanders, together with a few of the ancient French Acadians. (Sec Map.) 204 COLOxNIAL HISTORY. [Book II ANALYSIS, the governor of Massachusetts, perceiving the importance of tlie place, and the danger to which its possession by the 1745. French subjected the British province of Nova Scotia, a. Jan. laid' before the legislature of t'le colony a plan for its capture. 1. Frepara- 3. ^Although Strong objections wore urged, the gover- fxpcdition! nor's proposals were assented to ; Connecticut, Rliode Island, and New Hampshire, furnished their quotas of men ; New York sent a supply of artilleiy, and Penn- s.com/>nodore svlvania of provisions. "Commodore Warren, then in the West Indies with an English fleet, Avas invited to co- operate in the enterprise, but he declined doing so without 3. Sailing of orders from England. ^This unexpected intelligence was kept a secret, and in April, 1745, the New England forces alone, under William Pepperell, commander-in-chief, and b. April 4. Roger Wolcott, second in command, sailed'' for Louisburg. ^'oameau^^ 4. ^At Causcau'^* they were unexpectedly met by the c. Pronounced fleet of Commodore Warren, who had recently received Can-so. orders to repair to Boston, and concert measures with Governor Shirley for his majesty's service in North 5. Landing America. *0n the 11th of May the combined forces, ' numbering more than 4000 land troops, came in sight of Louisburg, and effected a landing at Gabarus Bay,f which was the first intimation the French had of their danger. ^)J'd!^eind ^- 'On the day after the landing a detachment of four conquest of hundred men marched by the city and approached the Loutsburg. ,-^11 1 xi d. See Map royal battery," settmg fire to the houses and stores on the page 203. way. The French, imagining that the whole army was coming upon them, spiked the . guns "and abandoned the battery, which was immediately seized by the New England troops. Its guns were then turned upon the town, and against the island battery at the entrance of the harbor. 6. As it was necessary to transport the guns over a morass, where oxen and horses could not be used, they were placed on sledges constructed for the purpose, and the men with ropes, sinking to their knees in the mud, drew them safely over. Trenches were then thrown up within two hundred yards of the city, — a battery was erected on the opposite side of the harbor, at the Light House Point, e. May 29. — and the fleet of Warren captured' a French 74 gun- ship, with five hundred and sixty men, and a great quan- tity of military stores designed for the supply of the gar- * Canseau is a small island and cape, on which is n small villac:o, at the eastern extremity of Nova Scotia, seTenty-five miles :^. \V. from I;Ouisburg. (See .Map preceding page.) t Gabancs Bay i.s a deep b.ay on the eastern coast of Cape Breton, a short distance S.W. from Louisburg. (See Map preceding page.)» PartIL] new HAMPSHIRE. 205 7. A combined attack by sea and land was planned for 1745, the 29th of June, but, on the day previous, the city, fort, ■ and batteries, and the whole island, were surrendered. ^This was the most important acquisition which England i. importance made during the war, and, for its recovery, and the deso- suirm,and lation of the English colonies, a powerful naval armament theYrmch to under the Duke d'Anville was sent out by France in the "p^'aZ"'^ following year. But storms, shipwrecks, and disease, dis- 1746. persed and enfeebled the fleet, and blasted the hopes of the enemy. 8. 'In 1748 the war was terminated by the treaty* of 1748. Aix la Chapelle.* The result proved that neither party 2- ,<^'°«« °;{f « had gained any thing by the contest ; for all acquisitions "'''^^^/'''^ made by either were mutually restored. ^But the causes a. o-t. is. of a future and more important war still remained in the V^^'^^a^" disputes about boundaries, which were left unsettled ; and the " French and Indian War" soon followed,'' which b. seep. 257. was the last struggle of the French for dominion in America. I CHAPTER III. NEW H A MP SHIRE. t ^?"*•'■*'=^f, Chapter lit 1. ''Durino- the greater portion of its colonial existence 4. wuhiehat TVT TT V. -i-inT 1 J J* the history of iSew Hampshire was united with Massachusetts, and its New Hamp- history is therefore necessarily blended with that of the liended. parent of the New England colonies. ^But in order to 5. why u is preserve the subject entire, a brief sketch of its separate separately. history will here be given. 2. "Two of the most active members of the council of 1622. Plymouth were Sir Ferdinand Gorges and Captain John « '^M^sm'"^^ Ma.son. In 1622 they obtained of their associates a grant" c. Aug. 20. of land lying partly in Maine and partly in New Hamp- * Aix la Chapelle, (pronounced A lah sha-pell,) is in the western part of Germany, near the line of Belgium, in the province of tlie Rhine, which belongs to Prussia. It is a Tery ancient city, and was long in possession of the Romans, who called it Aqusegranii. Its present name was given it by the French, on account of a chapel built there by Charlemagne, who for some time made it the capital of his empire. It is celebrated for its hot springs, its baths, and for several important treaties concluded there. It is soventy-five miles E. from Brussels, and 125 S.E. from Amsterdam. t NEW HAMPSHIRE, one of the Eastern or New England States, lying north of Massachu- setts, and west of Maine, is 180 miles long from north to south, and ninety broad in the south- ern part, and contains an area of about 9500 square miles. It has only eighteen miles of sea- coast, and Portsmouth is its only harbor. The country twenty or thirty miles from the sea becomes uneven and hilly, and, toward the northern part, is mountainous. Blount AVashing- ton, a peak of the Whi^.e Jlountains, and, next to Blick Mountain in N. Carolina, the highest point east of t!ic Rocky Mountains, is rr428 feet aliove the level of the sea. The elevated parts of the state are a fine grazing country, and the valleys on the margins-of the rivers are highly productive. 206 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II. ANALYSIS, shire, which they called Laconia. 'In the spring of the TT^Tq following year' they sent over two small parties of emi- 1. First settle- gi'fi'its, one of wliich landed at the nioutli of the Piscataqua, vuntsinNew and settled at Little Harbor * a short distance below si.Q,tTipsll1T6- Portsmouth ;f the other, proceeding farther up, formed a settlement at Dover. ij: 3. ^In 1629 the Rev. John [Wheelright and others purchased* of the Indians all the country between the Merrimac and the Piscataqua. ^A few months later, this tract of country, which was apart of the grant to Gorges and 3. Separate Mason, was given^ to Mason alone, and it then first re- ceived the name of New Hampshire. ''The country was divided among numerous proprietors, and the various settlements during several years were governed sepa- rately, by agents of the different proprietors, or by magis- trates elected by the people. 4. "In 1641 the people of New Hampshire placed them- ^' vS^sachu-^ selves under the protection of Massachusetts, in which situation they remained until 1680, when, after a long controversy with the heirs of Mason, relative to the owner- ship of the soil. New Hampshire was separated"^ from Massachusetts by a royal commission, and made a royal province. "The new government was to consist of a president and council, to be appointed by the king, and a ' the new house of representatives to be chosen by the people. ''No ' '"' dissatisfaction with the government of Massachusetts had been expressed, and tlie change to a separate province was received with reluctance by all. 5. ®The first legislature, which assembled'' at Ports- mouth in 1680, adopted a code of laws, the first of which declared " That no act, imposition, law, or ordinance, should be made, or imposed upon them, but such as should be made by the assembly and approved by the president ^'dmeaawe^ and couucil." "This declaration, so worthy of freemen, and spirit of was received with marked displeasure by the kino- ; but New Hampshire, ever after, was as forward as any of her sister colonies in resisting every encroachment upon her just rights. 1629. a May. 2. Purchase viade by Mr. Wheelright. b. Nov. 17. grant made to Motion. 4 Hoio the. country was governed. 1641. setts. Separation. 1680. c. Royal oommission, Sept. 28, 1679, Actual sepa- ration, Jan. 1680. government. 7. The cliange. d. March 25 8. Assemblini of the first Legislature, and its pro- ceedings. VICINITY OP PORTSMOUTH. * Little Harbor, the place first Fettled, is at the southern en- trance to the harhor of Portsmouth, two miles below the city, and opposite the town and island of Newcastle. (SeeL.H. inMap.) t Portsmouth, in New Hampshire, is situated on a peninsula, on the south side of the Piscataqua, three miles from the ocean. It has an excellent harbor, which, owing to the rapidity of the current, is never frozen. It is fifty-four miles N. from Boston, and the same distance S. W. from Portland. (Sec Map.) :f Dover ViWiiv^i'. in N. H., formerly called Cocheco, is situated im Cocheco Hiver, four miles above its junction with the Pisca- f.Kjua, and twelve N.AV. from Portsmouth. The first settlement in the town Mas on a beautiful peninsula between Black and Piscataqua Rivers. (See Map.) Part II.l NEW HAMPSHIRE. ' 207 '6. ^Early in the following year Robert Mason arrived, 16S1. -asserted his right to the province, on the ground of the early grants made to his ancestor, and assumed the title ""sywuhthe of lord proprietor. But his claims to the soil, and his de- ^mttianL. mands for rent, were resisted by the people. A long con- troversy ensued ; lawsuits were numerous ; and judg- ments for rent were obtained against many of the leading men in the province ; but, so general was the hostility to the proprietor, that he could not enforce them. 7. '^In 1686 the government of Dudley, and afterwards 1686. that of Andros, was extended over New Hampshire, ^^^^fot'^and When the latter was seized" and imprisoned, on the arrival the second 1 • • T-5 1 1 1 ^ c '^"■^on with of the news of the revolution in hngland, the people oi Massachu- New Hampshire took the government into their own a. see p. 139. hands, and, in 1690, placed'' themselves under the protec- 1690. tion of Massachusetts. ^Two years 'later, they were sepa- b. March, rated from Massachusetts, contrary to their wishes, and a ^nTagafn' separate royal government was established'^ over them ; but united. in 1699 the two provinces were again united, and the '^' "^' Earl of Bellamont was appointed governor over both. 8. 'In 1691 the heirs of Mason sold their title to the ^- ^""^'^^f lands in New Hampshire to Samuel Allen, between whom Mat'seitie- and the people contentions and lawsuits continued until Masmian ' 1715, when the heirs of Allen relinquished their claims in '^°"'"'°^^"''- despair. A descendant of Mason, however, subsequently renewed the original claim, on the ground of a defect in « the conveyance to Allen. The Masonian controversy was finally terminated by a relinquishment, on the part of the claimants, of all except the unoccupied portions of the territory. 9. ^In 1741, on the removal of Governor Belcher, the 1741. provinces of Massachusetts, and New Hampshire were ^gl^yj'^'' separated, never to be united again, and a separate gover- ■^'''^^^ff^'^' nor was appointed over each. "During the {orij -tw o e,Thenatm-a years previous to the separation. New Hampshire had a °/„uhMassa- separate legislative assembly, and the two provinces were, 'ehmetts. in reality, distinct, with the exception of their being under the administration of the same royal governor. 10. 'New Hampshire suffered greatly, and perhaps 7. r/ze wjfer more than any other New England colony, by the several "Han%shire French and Indian wars, whose general history has been i^^n'tow^s. already given. A particular recital of the plundering and burning of her towns, of her frontiers laid waste, and her children inhumanly murdered, or led into a wretched captivity, would only exhibit scenes similar to those which have been already described, and we will- ingly pass by this portion of her local history. 208 ANALYSIS. Subject of Chapter IV- [Book II. CHAPTER IV. CONNECTICUT.* Divisions. — I. Early Setlhimiits. — II. Pequod War. — III. New Haven ColoiDj. — IV. Connecticut under her orvii Constitution. — V. Connec- ticut under the Roi/al Charter. 1630. 1. Accounts of the early grants of Connecticut- 1631. a. March 29. 2 Visit to the country by the Plymouth •people. 3 T)utc}i fort at Hartford 4. English trading-house at Windsor. 1634. 5. Events that occurred in the following year. 6 Emigration from Massa- chusetts. • I. Early Settlements. — 1. 4n 1630 the soil of Con- necticut was granted by the council of Plymouth to the Earl of Warwick ; and, in the following year, the Earl of Warwick transferred* the same to Lord Say-and-Seal, Lord Brooke and others. Like all the early colonial grants, that of Connecticut was to extend westward from the Atlantic Ocean to the South Sea, or the Pacific. "During the same year some of the people of Plymouth, with their governor, Mr. Winslow, visited the valley of the Connecticut, by invitation of an Indian chief, who wished the English to make a settlement in that quarter. 3. ''The Dutch at New York, apprized of the object of the Plymouth people, determined to anticipate them, and, early in 1633, despatched a party who erected a fort at Hartford. ■(■ ^In October of the same year, a company from Plymouth sailed up the Connecticut River, and pass- ing the Dutch fort, erected a trading-house at Windsor.:]: The Dutch ordered Captain Holmes, the commander of the Plymouth sloop, to strike his colors, and, in case of refusal, threatened to fire upon him ; but he declared that he would execute the orders of the governor of Plymouth, and, in spite of their threats, proceeded resolutely on- ward. ^In the following year the Dutch sent a company to expel the English from th^ country, but finding them well fortified, they came to a parley, and finally returned in peace. 3. ^In the summer of 1635, exploring parties from vio. OP HARTFORD. * CONNECTICUT, the southernraosfc of the New EnglanJ States, is from niuetj' to 100 miles long from E. to \V., and from fifty to seventy- broad, and contains an area of aljout 4700 square miles. The country is, generally, uneven and hilly, and somewhat mountainous in the northwest. The val- ley of the Connecticut is very fertile, but in most parts of the state the soil is better adapted to grazing than to tillage. An excellent freestone, much used in building, is found in Chatham and Haddam ; iron ore of a superior quality in Salisbury and Kent ; and fine marble in Millbrd. t Hartford, one of the capitals of Connecticut, is on the W. side of the Connecticut River, fifty miles from its mouth, by the river's course. Mill, or Little River, passes through the southern part of the city. The old Dutch fort was on the S. side of Mill River, at its entrance into the Connec- ticut. The Dutch maintained their position until 1654. (See Map.) t Winihor is on the \V. side of the Connecticut, seven miles N. from Hartford. The village is on the N. side of Fai-mington River. The trading house erected by the Plymouth people, was below the mouth of Farmington River. The mea- dow in the vicinity is still called Plymouth Meadow. (See Map.) Part II.] CONNECTICUT. 209 Massachusetts Bay colony visited the valley of the Con- necticut, and, in the autumn of the same yeai", a com- pany of about sixty men, women, and children, made a toilsome journey through the wilderness, and settled"^ at Windsor, Hartford, and Wethersfield.* 4n October, the younger Winthrop, son of the governar of Massachusetts, arrived at Boston, with a commission from the proprietors of Connecticut, authorizing him to erect a fort at the mouth of the river of that name, and make the requisite preparations for planting a colony. Scarcely was the fort erected when a Dutch vessel appeared at the mouth of the river, but was not permitted to enter. In honor of Lord Say-and-Seal, and Lord Brooke, the new settlement was named Saybrook,-]- which continued a separate colony until 1644. " IL Pequod War. — 1. ^During the year 1636 the Pe- quods, a powerful tribe of Indians residing mostly wiihin the limits of Connecticut, began to annoy the infant col- . ony. ^In July, the Indians of Block Island,:j: who were supposed to be in alliance with the Pequods, surprised and plundered a trading vessel and killed the captain. An expedition'' from Massachusetts was sent against them, which invaded the territory of the Pequods, but as nothing important was accomplished, it served only to excite the Indians to greater outrages. During the winter, a num- ber of whites were killed in the vicinity of Saybrook fort. In April following, nine persons were killed at Wethers- field, and the alarm became general throughout the plan- tations on the Connecticut. 2. *The Pequods, who had long been at enmity with the Narragansetts, now sought their alliance in a general war upon the English ; but the exertions' of Roger Wil- liams not only defeated their designs, but induced the Narragansetts again to I'enew the war against their an- cient enemy. ^Early in May, the magistrates of the three infant towns of Connecticut formally declared war against the Pequod nat'on, and, in ten days, a little army of eighty English, and seventy friendly Mohegan Indians, was on its way against the enemy, whose warriors were said to number more than two thousand men. 3. "The principal seat of the Pequods was near the 1635. a. See p. 1S3- 1- Settlement of Saybrook. 1636. 2 The Pequods. 3. Their de- predatuma upon the Enslish. b. Sept and Oct. 1637. 4. Their at- tempted alli- ance with the Narragan- setts. c See p. 18S. 5. Expedition against them. S. Prificipal seat of the Pequods. * Wethers-field is on the W. siile of the Connecticut, four miles S. from Hartford. The riyer here is continually changing its course, by the wearing away of the land on one side, and its gradual deposit on the other. (See Map.) t Sai/brook is on the west side of Connecticut Kiver, at its entrance into Long Island Sound. X Block Inland, discovered in 1614 by Adrian Blok, a Dutch captain, is t'.vcuty-four miles S.W. from Newport. It is attached to Newport Co., R. I., and constitutes the township of Newshoreham. It has no harbor. It is eight miles long from N. to S., and from two to four broad. 27 210 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book H. ANALYSIS, mouth of Pcquod River, novv called the Thames,* in the Z eastern part of Connecticut. 'Captain Mason sailed down 'i^c, of Ma- the Connecticut with his forces, whence he proceeded to a Note, p. 215- Narragansett Bay,.* where several hundred of the Narra- gansetts joined him. He then commenced his march across the country, towards the principal Pcquod fort, which stood on an eminence on the west side of Mysticf 2. wiiat the River, in the present town of Groton.:j: ^The Pequods thMsM^oie, were ignorant of his approach, for they had seen the English, boats of the English pass the mouth of their river a few days before, and they believed that their enemies had fled through fear. z. Attack on 4. 'Early in the morning of the 5th of June, the sol- fori. diers of Connecticut advanced against the fort, while their Indian allies stood aloof, astonished at the boldness of the enterprise. The barking of a dog betrayed their ap- proach, and an Indian, rushing into the fort, gave the alarm ; but scarcely were the enemy aroused from their slumbers, when Mason and his little band, having forced' an entrance, commenced the work of destruction. The Indians fought bravely, but bows and arrows availed little against weapons of steel. Yet the vast superiority of numbers on the side of the enemy, for a time rendered the victory doubtful. "We must burn them!" shouted Mason, and applying a firebrand, the frail Indian cabins were soon enveloped in flame. i. Destruction 5. ''The Eno;lish now hastily withdrew and surrounded of the . . Pequods. the place, while the savages, driven from their inclosure, became, by the light of the burning pile, a sure prey to the English muskets ; or, if they attempted a sally, they w6re cut down by the broadsword, or they fell under the weapons of the Narragansetts, who novv^ rushed forward to the slaughter. As the sun rose upon the scene of de- struction it showed that the victory was complete. About^ six hundred Indians, — men, women, and children, had perished ; most of them in the hideous conflagration. Of the whole number within the fort, only seven escaped, 5 Loss of the ahd seven were made prisoners. '^Two of the whites Ensiuh. ^ygj,g killed, and nearly twenty were wounded. 6 farther 6. "The loss of their principal fort, and the destruction history of the ^ , ■ i i o .^ ■ '• • i- i , , Pequods. ot the mam body or their warriors, so cusheartened the - _ * The Fegiiorl, or Thames }liver, rises in Bla-ssachusetts, and, passing south through the eastern part of Connecticut, enters Long Island Sound, below New London. It is generally- called Quinebaug from its source to Norwich. On the west it receives Shetucket, Yantic, and other small streams. It is navigable fourteen miles, to Norwich. t Mystic lUver is a small river which enters L. I. Sound, six miles E. from the Thames. + The town of droton lies between the Tliames and the Mystic, bordering on the Sound. The Pequod fort, above meTUioned, was on Pequod Hill, in the N.E. part of the town, about half a mile west from M3 stic River, and eight miles N.E. from New London. A public road now crosses the hill, and a dwoUiug-houso occupies its summit. Part II.] CONNECTICUT. 211^ Pequods, that they no longer made a stand against the English. They scattered in every direction ; straggling parties were hunted and shot down like deer in the woods ; their Sachem, Sassacus, was murdered by the Mohawks, to whom he fled for protection ; their territory was laid waste ; their settlements were burned, and about two hundred survivors, the sole remnant of the Pequod nation, surrendering in despair, were enslaved by the English, or incorporated among their Indian allies. ^The vigor with which the war had been prosecuted, struck terror into the other tribes of New England, .and secured to the settlements a succession of many years of peace. III. New Haven Colony. — 1. "The pursuit of the Pequods westward of the Connecticut, made the English acquainted with the coast from Saybrook'^ to Fairiield ;* and late in the year, a few men from Boston explored the country, and, erecting a hut at New Haven,-]- there passed the winter. 2. In the spring of the following year, a Purhan colony, under the guidance of Theophilus Eaton, and the Rev. John Davenport, who had recently arrived from Europe, left'' Boston for the new settlement at New Haven. ^They passed their first Sabbath"^ under a spreading oak,:]: and Mr. Davenport explained to the people, with much coun- sel adapted to their situation, how the Son of Man was led into the wilderness to be tempted. 3. *The settlers of New Haven established a govern- ment upon strictly religious principles, making the Bible their law-book, and church-members the only freemen. Mr. Eaton, who was a merchant of great wealth, and who had been deputy-governor of the British East India Company, was annually chosen governor of New Haven colony during twenty years, until his death. ^The colo- ny quickly assumed a flourishing condition. The settle- ments extended rapidly along the Sound, and, in all cases, the lands were honorably purchased of the natives. IV. Connecticut under her own Constitution. — 1. ^In 1639 the inhabitants of the three towns on the Con- 163T. 1. Effect of the wai: on other tribes. 2. Discovery and settle- ment of Ncio Haven- Si. Note, page 209. 1638. b. April 9. 3. First Sab- bath at New Haven. c. April 28. i.Thegovern- metit of the colony. 5. Us pros- peritij. 1639. 6. Important events in 1639. * Fairfield borders on the Sound, fifty miles S. W. from the mouth of the Connecticut. Some of the Pequods were pursued to a great swamp in this town. Some were slain, and ahout 200 surrendered. The town was first settled by a Mr. Ludlow and others in 1639. t New Haven, now one of the capitals ot Connecticut, called by the Indians Qu.inipiac, lies at the head of a harbor which sets up four miles from Lone Island Sound. It is about seventy-five miles N.E. from New York, and thirty-four S. W. from Hartford. The city is on a beautiful plain, bounded on the west by West River, and on the east by A^'alling- ford, or Quiuipiac River. Yale College is located at New Uaven. (See Map.) } This tree stood near the corner of George and College streets. HEW HAVEN. 212 COLONIAL fflSTORY. [Book II. 1. First con- stitution of Conru-cticut- 2. Separate colonies in Connecticut. 3. Disputes toith tlie Dutch- 1644. 4. Purchase of Saybrook. 5. Treaty with tlie Dutch- 1G51. 6. War be- tween Eng- land and Holland- 7. What pre- vented a war in America bl653. 8. What colo- nies applied to Cromwell, and the result- C1654. 1660. 9 Loyalty of Connecticut- d. May. 10. The royal charter— its character. 1662. necticut, who had hitherto acknowledged the authoi'ity of Massachusetts, assembled-' at Hartford, and formed a separate government for the)"nselves. 'Tlie constitution was one of unexampled liberality, guarding with jealous care against every encroachment on the rights of the people. The governor and legislature were to be chosen annually by the freemen, who were required to take an oath of allegiance to the commonwealth, instead of the English monarch ; and in the general court alone was vested the power of making and repealing laws. '^At this time three separate colonies existed within the limits of the present state of Connecticut. 2. ^The Connecticut colonies were early involved in disputes with the Dutch of New Netherlands, who claim- ed the soil as far eastward as the Connecticut River. The fear of an attack from that quarter, was one of the causes which, in 1643, led to the confederation of the New. England colonies for mutual defence. ^In 1644 Saybrook was purchased of George Fenwick, one of the proprietors, and permanently annexed to the Connecticut colony, sjn 1650 Governor Stuyvesant visited Hartford, where a treaty was concluded, determining the line of partition between New Netherlands and Connecticut. 3. ''In 1651 war broke out between England and Hol- land, and although their colonies in America had agreed to remain at peace, the governor of New Netherlands was accused of uniting with the Indians, in plotting the destruction of the English. 'The commissioners of the United Colonies decided'' in favor of commencing hostili- ties against the Dutch and Indians, but Massachusetts refused to furnish her quota of men, and thus prevented the war. ^Connecticut and New Haven then applied to Cromwell for assistance, who promptly despatched'^ a fleet for the reduction of New Netherlands ; but while the colonies were making preparations to co-operate with the naval force, the news of peace in Europe arrested the expedition. V. Connecticut under the Royal Charter. — 1. 'When Charles II. was restored'^ to the throne of his an- cestors, Connecticut declared her loyalty, and submission to the king, and applied for a royal charter. "The aged Lord Say-and-Seal, the early friend of the emigrants, now exerted his influence in their favor ; while the younger Winthrop, then governor of the colony, went to England as its agent. When he appeared before the king with his petition, he presented him a favorite ring which Charles I. had given to Winthrop's grandfather. This trifling token, recalling to the king the memory of Part II.] CONNECTICUT. 213 his own unfortunate father, readily won his favor, and Connecticut thereby obtained a charter,^' the most liberal that had yet been granted, and confirming, in every par- ticular, the constitution which the people themselves had adopted. 2. 'The royal charter, embracing the territory from the Narragansett Bay and River westward to the Pacific Ocean, included, within its limits, the New Haven colony, and most of the present state of Rhode Island. ^New Haven reluctantly united with Connecticut in 1665. ^The year after the grant of the Connecticut charter,. Rhode Island received" one which extended her western limits to the Pawcatuck* River, thus including a portion of the territory granted to Connecticut, and causing a con- troversy between the two colonies, which continued more than sixty years. 3. ^During King Philip's war, which began in 1675, Connecticut suffered less, in her own territory, than any of her sister colonies, but she furnished her proportion of troops for the common defence. ^At the same time, however, she was threatened with a greater calamity, in the loss of her liberties, by the usurpations of Andros, then governor of New York, who attempted to extend his arbitrary authority over the country as far east as the Connecticut River. 4. "In July, Andros, with a small naval force, proceed- ed to the mouth of the Connecticut, and hoisting the king's flag, demanded'' the surrender of the fort ; but Captain Bull, the commander, likewise showing his ma- jesty's colors, expressed his determination to defend it. Being permitted to land, Andros attempted to read his commission to the people, but, in the king's name, he was sternly commanded to desist. He finally returned to New York without accomplishing his object. 5. 'Twelve years later, Andros again appeared in Connecticut, with a commission from King James, ap- pointing him royal governor of all New England. Pro- ceeding to Hartford, he found the assembly in session, and demanded'' the surrender of the charter. A discus- sion arose, which was prolonged until evening. The charter was then brought in and laid on the table. While the discussion was proceeding, and the house was thronged with citizens, suddenly the lights were extinguished. The utmost decorum prevailed, but when the candles 1662. a. May 30. I. Territory embraced by the charier. 2. New Haven. 1665. I. The Rhode Island charier. b. July 18, 1663. 1675. 4. Connecti- cut during King Phil- ip's xoar. 5. Usurpa- tions of Andros. 6. Expedition to Connecti- cut, and its result. c. July 21. 1687. 7. Second visit of An- dros to Con- 7iecticut. * The Paiocatucl; formed by the junction of Wood and Charles Rivei's in Washington County, Rhode Island, is still, in the lower part of its course, the diyiding line between Con- necticut and Rhode Island. 214 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book IL I. The charter preserved. 2. What then was done by Andros. 1689. a. See p 197. 3 Events during King William's tpar. b. 1689—1697 4^ Fletcher's cwnmission. 5. What cmifse was taken by the legislature, and what by Fletcher. 1693. Nov. 6. 6. Fletcher's visit to Hartford. 1700. 7. Establish- ment of Yale College. c 1702. d 1717. 8. Remainim histmy of' Connecticut. were re-lighted, the charter was missing, and could no where be found. 6. 'A Captain Wadsworih had secreted it in a hollow tree, which is still standing, and which retains the ven- erated name of the Charter Oak. ^Andros, however^ assumed the government, which was administered in his name until the revolution"^ in England deprived James of liis throne, and restored the liberties of the people. 7. 'During King William's war,^' which immediately followed the English revolution, the people of Connecticut were again called to resist an encroachment on their rights. ^Colonel Fletcher, governor of New York, had received a commission vesting in him the command of the militia of Connecticut. '^This was a power which the charter of Connecticut had reserved to the colony itself, and the legislature refused to comply with the requisition. Fletcher then repaired to Hartford, and ordered the mili- tia under arms. 8. "The Hartford companies, under Captain Wads- worth, appeared, and Fletcher ordered his commission and instructions to be read to them. Upon this. Captain Wadsworth commanded the drums to be beaten. Colonel Fletcher commanded silence, but no sooner was the read- ing commenced a second time, than the drums, at the command of Wadsworth, were again beaten with more spirit than ever. But silence was again commanded, when Wadsworth, with great earnestnes, ordered the drums to be beaten, and turning to Fletcher said, with spirit and meaning in his looks, " If I am interrupted again I will make the sun shine through you in a mo- ment." Governor Fletcher made no farther attempts to read his commission, and soon judged it expedient to re- turn to New York. 9. 'In the year 1700, several clergymen assembled at Branford,* and each, producing a few books, laid them on the table, with these words : "I give these books for the founding of a college in this colony." Such was the be- ginning of Yale College, now one of the most honored institutions of learning in the land. It was first cstab- lished'^ at Saybrook, and was afterwards removed'^ to New Haven. It derived its name from Elihu Yale, one of its most liberal patrons. 10. ^The remaining portion of the colonial history of Connecticut is not marked by events of sufficient interest to require any farther notice than they may gain in the * Branford is a town ia Connecticut, bordering on the Sound, seven miles E. from New Haven. Part II.] RHODE ISLAND. 215 more general history of the colonies. 'The laws, customs, I'j'l'S'. ^manners, and religious notions of the people, were similar to those which prevailed in the neighboring colony of tonw,man- Massachusetts, and, generally, throughout New England. "*'^*' CHAPTER V. RHODE ISLAND* Subject of Chapter V- 1. "After Roger Williams had been banished from Massachusetts, he repaired* to the country of the Narra- gansetts, who inhabited nearly all the territory which now forms the state of Rhode Island. ^By the sachems of that tribe he^ was kindly received, and during fourteen weeks he found a shelter in their wigwams from the severity of winter. ^On the opening of spring he pro- ceeded to Seekonk,'!' on the north of N.arraganSett Bay,:!: and having been joined by a few faithful friends from Massachusetts, he obtained a grant of land from an In- dian chief, and made preparations for a settlement. 2. "^Soon after, finding that he was within the limits of the Plymouth colony, and being advised by Mr. Winslow, the governor, to remove to the other side of the water, where he might live unmolested, he resolved to comply with the friendl)^ advice, ^Embarking^ with five com- panions in a frail Indian canoe, he passed down the Narra- gansett River§ to Moshassuck, which he selected as the place of settlement, purchased the land of the chiefs of the Narragansetts, and, with unshaken confidence in the mercies of Heaven, named the place Providence. || 'The settlement was called Providence Plantation. 2. Roger Wil- liams after his banish- ment from Massachu- setts. a. Jan. 1636. 3 How re- ceived by the Narragan- setts. 4. What he did in the spring. 5. Whither he was ad- vised to re- move, and lohy. 6. Settlement of Provi- dence. b. June. 7 Name of the settle- ment. * RHODE ISLAND, the smallest state in the Union, contains an area, separate from the waters of Narragansett Bay, of about 1225 square miles. In the northwestern part of the state the surface of the country is liillj', and the soil poor. In the south and west the country is generally level, and in the vicinity of Narragansett Bay, and on the islands which it contains, the soil is very fertile. i The town of Seekonk, the western part of the early Rehoboth, lies east of, and adjoining the northern part of Narragansett Bay. The village is on Ten Mile River, three or four miles cast from Providence. (See Map ) + Narragansett Bay is in the eastern part of the state of Rhode Island, and is twenty-eight miles long from N. to S., and from cigiit to twelve broad. The N.E. .arm of the bay is called Mount Hope Bay ; the northern. Providence Bay ; and the N. Western, Creenicieh Bay. It contains a number of beautiful and fertile islands, the principal of which are Rhode Island, Conanicut, and Prudence. (Sec Map.) § The northern part of Narragansett Bay was often called Nar- ragansett River. II Providence, one of the capitals of Rhode Island, is in the northern part of the state, at the head of Narragansett Bay, and on both sides of Providence River, which is, properly, a small 5SJ-^ti Sopltonlc T v\rv ISivansoyii^ 216 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book U. ANALYSIS. 3. ^As Roger Williams brought with him the same principles of relifiious toleration, for avowing; and main- 1. Effects ■pro- r _ _ r , . , , ^, , „, i i ■ i ti • i i ducedby tauuiig which he had suriered banishment, rrovidcnce be- "^"^ 'fatim." came the asylum for the persecuted of the neighboring colonies ; but the peace of the settlement was never seriously disturbed b}' the various and discordant opinions 2 Novel which gained admission. 'It was found that the numer- expenm&n . ^^^ ^^^^ conflicting sects of the day could dwell together in harmony, and the world beheld, with surprise, the novel experiment of a government in which the magistrates were allowed to rule " only in civil matters," and in which "God alone was respected as the ruler of conscience." 3 The gov- 4. 'The political principles of Roger Williams were as Thecoi'ony. liberal as his religious opinions. For the purpose of pre- serving peace, all the settlers were required to subscribe to an agreement that they would submit to such rules, " not affecting the conscience," as should be made for the public good, by a majority of the inhabitants ; and under this simple. form of pure democracy, with all the powers of government in the hands of the people, the free institu- ^■J-Jf^raiity tions of Rhode Island had their origin. ''The modest and of Mr ■ lA/il' ^ Uanu. liberal founder of the state resex'ved no political power to himself, and the territory which he had purchased of the natives he freely granted to all the inhabitants in common, reserving to himself only two small fields, which, on his first arrival, he had planted with his own hands. h. Plot of the 5. ^Soon after the removal of Mr. Williams to Prov- Pequods. ijgnce, he gave to the people of Massachusetts, who had re- cently expelled him from their colony, the first intimation of the plot which the Pequods were forming for their destruc- 6. Mr. wii- tion. "When the Pequods attempted to form an alliance Hon solicited, with the Narragansetts, the magistrates of Massachusetts solicited the mediation of Mr. Williams, whose influence 7. His con- was a;reat with the chiefs of the latter tribe. 'Foro-ettinij the duct* . ^ o o injuries which he had received from those who now needed his favor, on a stormy day, alone, and in a poor canoe, he set out upon the Narragansett, and through many dangers re- paired to the cabin of Canonicus. B. His em- 6. ^There the Pequod ambassadors and Narragansett Narragan- chiefs had already assembled in council, and three days and nights Roger Williams remained with them, in con- stant danger from the Pequods^ whose hands, he says, seemed to be still reeking with the blood of his country, men, and whose knives he expected nightly at his throat. But, as Mr. Williams himself writes, " God wonderfully bay, setting up N.W. from the Narragansett. The Pawtucket or Blackstone River falls into the head of Narragansett Hay, from the N.E., a little below Providence. Brown University is located at Providence, on the east side of the Kiver. (See Map ) Part II.] RHODE ISLAND. 21T preserved him, and helped him to break in pieces the 1636. negotiation and designs of the enemy, and to finish, by many travels and charges, the English league with the Narragansetts and Mohegans against the Pequods." 7. 'The settlers at Providence remained unmolested ofprlvfamca during; the Pequod war, as the powerful tribe of the Nar- Oyuring the- ragansetts completely sheltered them from the enemy. °Such, however, was the aid which Mr. Williams ajEForded, ^^■.^''ll'^^l^ in bringing that war to a favorable termination, that some wuuams. of the leading men in Massachusetts felt that he deserved to be honored with some mark of favor for his services. ^The subject of recalling him from banishment was de- s. why he bated, but his principles were still viewed with distrust, caiied from and the fear of their influence overcame the sentiment of ^"'"*'"^"^- gratitude. 8. ^In 1638 a settlement was made^ at Portsmouth,* in 1638. the northern part of the island of Aquetneck, or Rhode *■ ^^fp^^lfj^^ Island,-|- by William Coddington and eighteen others, who mouth. had been driven from Massachusetts by persecution for '^' ''"' their religious opinions. '^In imitation of the form of gov- 5 Form of ernment which once prevailed among the Jews, Mr. Cod- government. dington was chosen"^ judge, and three elders were elected b. Nov to assist him, but in the following year the chief magis- 1639. trate received the title of governor. Tortsmouth received 6. settlement considerable accessions during the first year, and in the "-f ^^^''P'"''- spring of 1639 a number of the inhabitants removed to the southwestern part of the island, where they laid the foundation of Newport.:]: 'The settlements on the island 7 Name rapidly extended, and the whole received the name of the tuv: settle- Rhode Island Plantation. 9. *Under the pretence that the Providence and Rhode 1643. Island Plantations had no charter, and that their territory f^JJ^f^^ill. was claimed bv Plymouth and Massachusetts, they were deii from the */ J 'J ICHWil OJ excluded from the confederacy which was formed betv.'een 1643. the other New England colonies in 1643. ^Roger Wil- t^mnfpar- liams therefore proceeded to England, and, in the follow- nament. ing year, obtained'^ from Parliament, which was then '•O'*"'^- waging a civil war with the king, a free charter of incor- <=. March 24. poration, by which the two plantations were united under the same government. * The town of Portsmouth is in the northern part of the island of Rhode Island, and em- braces about half of the island. The island of Prudence, on the west, is attached to this town. (See Map, p. 215.) t Rlioile Island, so called from a fancied resemblance to the island of Rhodes in the Medi- terranean, is in the southeastern part of Narragansett Bay. It is fifteen miles long, and has an average width of two and a half miles. The town of Portsmouth occupies the northern part of the Island, Middletown the central portion, and Newport the southern. (See Map, p. 215.) t Newport is on the S.W. side of Rhode Island, five miles from the sea, and twenty-five miles S. from Providence. The town is on a beautiful declivity, and has an excellent harbor. (See Map, p. 215.) 28 218 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II, ANALYSIS. a. May 29. 1. Organiza- tion of l/ie government, mtd early laws of Rhode Inland- b. 1660. 2. Charter from tlie Icing, and its pri}iciples. c. July 18, 1663. 3 Catholics and Quakers. 4. Rhode Island du- ring and after the •usurpation of Andros. d. Jan. 1637. e. See p. 197. f. May 11, B. See the seal, p. 99. 10. 'In 1647 the General Assembly of the several ^ towns met=^ at Poi'tsmouth, and organized the government, ' by the choice of a president and other officers. A code of laws was also adopted, which declared tlic government to be a democracy, and which closed with the declaration, that " all men might M^alk as their consciences persuaded them, without molestation, every one in the name of his God." 11. "After the restoration*^ of monarchy, and the acces- sion of Charles 11. to the throne of England, Rhode Island applied for and obtained'^ a charter from the king, in which the principles of the former parliamentary charter, and those on which the colony was founded, were embodied. The greatest toleration in matters of religion was enjoined by the charter, and the legislature again reasserted the principle. ^It has been said that Roman Catholics were excluded from the right of voting, but no such regulation has ever been found in the laws of the colony ; and the assertion that Quakers were persecuted and outlawed, is Avholly erroneous. 12. ''When Andros assumed the government of the New England colonies, Rhode Island quietly submitted'^ to his authority ; but when he was imprisoned'^ at Boston, and sent to England, the people assembledf at Newport, and resuming their former charter privileges, re-elected the officers whom Andros had displaced. Once more the free government of the colony was organized, and its seal was restored, with its symbol an anchor, and its motto Hope,^ — fit emblems of the steadfast zeal with which Rhode Island has ever cherished all her early religious freedom, and her civil rights. CHAPTER VI. Sulject of Chapter VI. NEW YORK.* SECTION I. Of Section I. 5. First two voyages of Henry Hud- son. NEW NETHERLANDS PREVIOUS TO ITS CONQUEST BY THE ENGLISH IN 1664. 1. 'During the years 1607 and 1608, Henry Hudson, an English mariner of some celebrity, and then in the * NEW YORIv, tlie most northern of the Middle States, and now the most populous in tho Union, has an area of nearly 47,000 square miles This state has a groat variety of surface. Part II.] NEW YORK. - 219 employ of a company of London merchants, made two 1607. voyages to the northern coasts of America, with the hope • of finding a passage through those icy seas, to the genial climos of southern Asia. 'His employers being disheart- i- Third voy- ened by his failure, he next entered the service of the Dutch East India Company, and, in April, 1609, sailed* 1609. on his third voyage. °- -*p"' "• 2. ^Failing to discover a northern passage to India, he 2 Account of turned to the south, and explored the eastern coast, in the ' ^'^°y<^se- hope of finding an opening to the, Pacific, through the con- tinent. After proceeding south as far as the capes* of Virginia, he again turned north, examined the waters of Delaware Bay,f and, following the eastern c6ast of New Jersey, on the 13th of September he anchored his vessel withm Sandy Hook.^ 3. ^After a week's delay, Hudson passed^' through the 3 Discovery Narrows, § and, during ten days, continued to ascend the Riier°^ noble river which bears his name ; nor was it until his ^- Sept. 21. vessel had passed beyond the city of Hudson, j] and a boat had advanced probably beyond Albany, that he appeal's to have relinquished all hopes of being able to reach the Pacific by this inland passage. ^Flavinjj completed his 4. Hudson's discovery, he slowly descended the stream, and sailing'^ his treatment for Europe, reached England in the November'' following. *c oct^'i""' The king, James the First, jealous of the advantages a. Nov. 17. which the Dutch might seek to derive from the discovery, forbade his return to Holland. 1610. 4. ^In the following year, 1610, the Dutch East India 5 wiiatioas Company fitted out a ship with mercliandize, to traffick Dutch^iiJt with the natives of the country which Hudson had ex- ^"fanT"' Two chains of the AUeghanies pass through the eastern part of thie state. The Highlands, coming from New Jersej-, cross the Hudson near Afest Point, and soon after pass into Connec- ticut. The Catslvill mountains, farther west, auj more irregular in /tlieir outlines, cross the Mohawk, and continue under different names, along the western border of Lake Champlain. The westei-n part of the state has generally a level surface, except in the southern tier of coun- ties, where the western ranges of the AUeghanies terminate. The soil throughout the state is, generally, good ; and along the valley of the JMohawk, and in the western part of the state, it is highly fertile. * Capes Charles and Henry, at the entrance of Chesapeake Bay. t Delaware Bay is a large arm of the sea, setting up into the land between New Jersey and Delaware ; and having, at its entrance. Cape May on the north, .and Cape Henlopen on the Mouth, eighteen miles apart. Some distance within the capes the bay is thirty miles across. This bay has no safe natural harbor, but a good artificial harbor has been constructed by the general government within Cape Henlopen. It is formed by two massive stone piers, called the Delmcare Breakvjater. t Sanrly Hook is a low sandy island, on the eastern coast of New Jersey, extending north from the N. Eastern extremity of Monmouth County, and separated from ifby Shrewsbury Inlet. It is five miles in lengtli, and seventeen miles S. from New York. At the northern ex-. tremity of the island is a liglit-liouse, but the accumulating sand is gradually extending the point farther north. Sandy Hook was a peninsula until 1778, when the waters of the ocean forced a pass.ago, and cut it off from the mainland. In 1800 the inlet was closed, but it was opened again in 1830, and now admits vessels through its channel § The entrance to New York harbor, between Long Island on the east and Staten Island on the west, is called the Narroivs. It is about one mile wide, and is nine miles below the city. (See Map next page.) II The city of Hudson is on the east side of Hudson Kiver. 116 miles N. from New York, and twenty-nine miles S. from Albany. 223 COLOxMAL HISTORY. [Book II. ANALYSIS. ! Condiiion oj the. Dutch settlement at the time of ArgalVs visit- a. dee p. 16S 2. ReiuU of ArgalL's visit. 1614. 3. NeiD settle- ment soon after made. 4. Govern- inent of the country, when actu- ally coloni- zed,— and ■when the first governor was appoint- ed. 1621. 5. Dutch West India Company. 1623. 6. Attempted settlement in tlie south- ern part of New Jersey. plored. 'The voyage being prosperous, the traffic was continued ; and when Argall, in 1613, was returning from his excursion* against the French settlement of Port Royal, he found on the island of Manhattan* a few rude hovels, which the Dutch had erected there as a summer station for those engaged in the trade with the natives. 5. ^The Dutch, unable to make any resistance against the force of Argall, quietly submitted to the English claim of sovereignty over the country ; but, on his departure, they continued their traffic, — passed the winter there, and,_ in the following year, erected a rude fort on the southern part of the island. ^In 1615 they began a settlement at Albany, f which had been previously visited, and erected a fort which v/as called Fort Orange. The country in their possession was called New Netherlands.:}: 6. ''During several years, Directors, sent out by the East India Company, exercised authority over the little settlement of Now Amsterdam on the island of Man- hattan, but it was not until 1623 that the actual coloniz- ing of the country took place, nor until 1625 that an actual governor was formally appointed. ^In 1621 the Dutch West India Company was formed, and, in the same year, the States-General of Holland granted to it the ex-, elusive privilege to traffick and plant colonies on the American coast, from the Straits of Magellan to the re- motest north. 7. "In 1623 a number of settlers, duly provided with the means of subsistence, trade, and defence, were sent out under the command of Cornelius Mey, who not only visited Manhattan, but, entering Delaware Bay, and NEW YORK AXD VICINITY. * Manhattan., or New York island, lies on the east side of Hudson River, at the head of New York harbor. It is about fourteen miles ia length, and has an average width of one mile and three-fifths. It is separated from Long Is- land on the east, by a strait called the East Hiver, which connects the liarbor and Ijoug Is- land Sound ; and from the mainl.aiid on the east by Harlem River, a strait which connects the EiWt River and the Hudson. The Dutch .settle- ment on the southern part of the island, was c.illed Ni-iv Amsterrlam. Here now stands the city of Ntw York, the Largest in America, and S-'cond only to London in the amount of its com- merce. The city is rapidly increasing in size, although ics compact parts already have a cir- cumfci'ence of about nine miles. (See Map ) t Albaiij/, now the capital of- the state of New York, is .-iic .ated on the west bank of the Hud- son River, 145 miles N. from New York by the river's course. It was first called by the Dutch Boaverwyck, and afterwards ^VUliamstadt. (See Map, next page.) * The country from Cape Cod to the banks of the Delaware was oHii^nni h" "-•> T>Mf^>, Part II.] NEW YORK. 221 ascending the river,* took possession of the country, and, a kw miles below Camden, f in the present New Jersey, built Fort Nassau. | The fort, however, was soon after abandoned, and the worthy Captain Mey carried away with hin'^ the affectionate regrets of the natives, who long cherished his memory. 'Probably a few years before this, the Dutch settled at Bergen, § and other places west of the Hudson, in New Jersey. 8. -In 1625 Peter Minuits arrived at Manhattan, as governor of New Netherlands, and in the same year the settlement of Brooklyn, || on Long Island, IT was com- menced. ^The Dutch colony at this time showed a dis- position to cultivate friendly relations with the English settlements in New England, and mutual courtesies were exchanged, — the Dutch cordially inviting^' the Plymouth settlers to remove to the more fertile soil of the Connecti- cut, and the English advising the Dutch to secure their claim to the banks of the Hudson by a treaty with England, 9. ''Although Holland claimed the country, on the ground of its discovery by Hudson, yet it was likewise claimed by England, on the ground of the first discovery of the continent by Cabot. ^The pilgrims expressed the kindest wishes for the prosperity of the Dutch, but, at the same time, requested them not to send their skiffs into Narragansett Bay for beaver skins. ''The Dutch at Man- hattan were at that time little more than a company of hunters and traders, employed in the traffic of the furs of the otter and the beaver. 10. 'In 1629 the West India Company, in the hope of exciting individual enterprise to colonize the country, promised, by "a charter of liberties," the grant of an ex- tensive tract of land to each individual who should, within four years, form a settlement of fifty persons. Those who 1623. 1. Settlement in the north of New Jersey. 1625. 2. Events in 1625. 3. Feelings entertained hij the Dutch and the English colo- nists towards each other. a. Oct. claims to the country. 5. What the Pilgrims re- quested of the Dutch. 6 Condition of the Dutch at Manhat- tan. 1629. 7. Account of the ' ' charter of liberties." * The Delaiuare River rises in the S. Eastern part of the state alb.^ny and vicinity. of New York, west of the Catskill mountains. It forms sixty miles of the boundary line between New York and PennS3'lvania, and during the remainder of its course is the boundary between New Jersey, on the one side, and Pennsylvania and Delaware on the other. It is navigable for vessels of the largest class to Phila- delphia. t Camden, now a city, is situated on the east side of Delaware River, opposite Philadelphia. (See Map, p. 248.) t This fort was on Big Timber Creek, in the present Glouces- ter County, about five miles S. from Camden. § The village of Bergen is on the summit of Bergen Ridge, three miles AV. from Jersey City, and four from New York. (See Map, p. 220.) II Brooklyn, now a city, is situated on elevated land at the west end of Long Island, opposite the lower part of the city of New York, from which it is separated by East River, three-fourths of a mile wide. (See Map, p. 220.) IT Long Island, forming a part of the state of New York, lies south of Connecticut, from which it is separated by Long Island Sound. It is 120 miles in length, and has an average width of about twelve miles. It contains an area of about 1450 square miles, and is, therefore, larger than the entire state of Rhode Island. The north side of the island is rough and hilly, — the south low and sandy. (See Map, p. 220.) 222 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book H ANALYSIS, should plant colonies were to purchase the land of the In- dians, and it was likewise enjoined upon them that they should, at an early period, provide for the support of a minister and a schoolmaster, that tliQ service of God, and zeal for religion, might not be neglected. 1 Appmpria- J J, 'Under this charter, four directors of the company, ttons of land. ,...,,,,.,'„ * •'.' distinguisiied by the title oi patrons or patroons, appropri- ated to themselves some of the most valuable portions of a. Godyn. ^j-^g territory. "One* of the patroons having purchased'' 2 Aitemptto ft'oi^'' the natives the southern half of the present state of form a settle- Delaware, a colonv under De Vriez was sent out, and ear- menl in, ' ii i p i i Deiaivare. [y m 1631 a small settlement was formed noar the present 3. Extent of Lewistown.* ^The Dutch now occupied Delaware, and cfai7ns^^ the claims of New Netherlands extended over the whole c Note, p 134. country from Cape Henlopenj- to Cape Cod.'^ 1632. 12. ■'After more than a year's residence in America, ^'dToIi"^^ De Vriez returned to Holland, leaving his infant colony colony to the care of one Osset. The folly of the new command- ant, in his treatment of the natives, soon p^'ovoked their d. Dec. jealousy, and on the retunT^ of De Vriez, at the end of the year, he found the fort deserted. Indian vengeance had prepared an ambush, and every white man had been b. Escape of murdered. '^De Vriez himself narrowly escaped the per- De viiez. ^^^ ^^ ^j^^ natives, being saved by the kind interposition of an Indian woman, who warned him of the designs of 1633. her countrymen. ''After proceeding to Virginia for the %fsifed^ purpose of obtaining provisions, De Vriez sailed to New e. April. Amsterdam, where he found^ Wouter Van Twiller, the second governor, who had just been sent out to super-sede the discontented Minuits. 7. First settle- 13. ''A few months before the arrival of Van Twiller as DutcKand'of governor, the Dutch had purchased of the natives the soil inconnecti- arouiul Hartford,f and had erected" and fortified a trading- cut. house on land within the limits of the present city. The I. N. p 208. ■*■ *^ g. Jan. English, however, 'claimed the country; and in the same year a number of the Plymouth colonists proceeded up the river, and in defiance of the threats of the Dutch h. Oct. See Commenced'' a settlement at Windsor. ^Although for s "^vl/e or j/jc "^^"y years the Dutch West India Company retained ,}:itchtra- possession of their feeble tradinif station, vet it was finally t'?.',' station- ^ 11111 1 ci overwhelmed by the numerous settlements of the morc 9 Settle- enterprising New Englanders. ^The English likewise Lons Island, formed settlements on the eastern end of Long Island, al- though they were for a season resisted by the Dutch, who claimed the whole island as a part of New Netherlands. * Lewistown is ou Ijewis Creek, in Sussex Count}-, Delaware, five or six miles from Caps Henlopen. In front of the village is the Delaware Breakwater. \ Cupe Henlopen is the southern cape of the entrance into Delaware Bay. Part II.] NEW YORK. 223 14. 'While the English wore thus encroaching upon the Dutch oa the east, the southern portion of the territory claimed by the latter was seized by a new competitor. Gustavus Adolphus, king of Sweden, the hero of his age, and the renowned champion of the Protestant religion in Europe, had early conceived the design of planting colonies in America. Under the auspices of the Swedish monarch a commercial company was formed for this pur- pose as early as 1626, but the German war, in which Gustavus was soon after engaged, delayed for a time the execution of the project. ^After the death" of Gustavus, which happened at the battle of Lutzen,* in 1633, his worthy minister renewed the plan of an American settle- ment, the execution of wliich he intrusted to Peter Minuits, the first governor of New Netherlands. 15. ^Early in the year 1638, about the same time that Sir William Kieft succeeded Van Twiller, in the govern- ment of New Netherlands, the Swedish colony under Minuits arrived, erected a fort, and formed a settlement on Christiana Creek, f near Wilmington,:]: within the present state of Delaware. "Kieft, considering this an intrusion upon his territories, sent^' an unavailing remonstrance to the Swedes, and, as a check to their aggressions, rebuilt Fort Nassau on the eastern bank of the Delaware. ^The Swedes gradually extended their settlements, and, to pre- serve their ascendency over the Dutch, their governor established'^ his residence and built a fort on the island of Tinicum,§ a few miles below Philadelphia. ^The terri- tory occupied by the Swedes, extending from Cape Hen- iopen to the falls in the Delaware, opposite Trenton, || was called New SwEDEi'f. 16. 'In 1640 the Long Island and. New Jersey Indians began to show symptoms of hostility towards the Dutch. Provoked by dishonest traders, and maddened by rum, they attacked the settlements on Staten Island, H and thrcat- 1633. 1. Design of Gustavus Adolphus for planting colonies in America. 2. Minister of Gustavus. a. Nov. 26, 1633. 1638. 3. Settlevieni of Delaware. i. Opposition made by the Dutch. b. May. 5. Progress of Vie Swedish settlements. = 1643. G Extent and ■name of the Sioedish territory. 7. Indian hos- tilities i?t whidi the Dutch were engaged. * Lntzm is a town in Prassian Saxony, on one of the northern p.^rt op del.iware. branches of the Elbe. Here the French, under Bonaparte, defeated the combiued forces of Piiissia and Jlussia, in 181.3. t Chri.^tiana Creek is in the northern part of the state of Delaware, and has its head branches in Pennsylvania and Maryland. It enters the Brandywine Kiver at Wihningon. (See Map.) J Wihnington, in the northern part of the state of Dela- ware, is situated between Brandywine and Christiana Creeks, one mile above their junction, and two miles west from Dela- ware Kiver. (See Map.) § Tininim is a long naiTOw island in I>elaware Eivcr, he- longing to Pennsvlvania, twelve miles, bv the liver's course, S.AV. from Philadelphia. (See Map, p. 248.) II Trenton, now the capital of Is'ew .Jersey, is situated ou the E. side of Delaware River, tliirty miles N.E. fi>om Philadelphia, and fifty-five S.W. from Kew York. (See Map, p. 863, and also p. 364.) TT Staten Iskxmh belonging to the state of New York, is four and a half miles S.E. from New 224 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book XL ANALYSIS, ened New Amsterdam. A fruitless e.xpedition" against ' the Delawares of New Jersey was tlic consequence. 'The a. 1641. . , . , . •' -1 ^ r> 1 1643 "^^'^^' contmued, with various success, until 1643, when 1. A truce the Dutch solicited peace ; and by the mediation of the loonfoufwed wise and good Roger Williams, a brief truce was ob- bjjxoar. tained.^ But confidence could not easily be restored, for ''"■ revenge still rankled in the hearts of the Indians, and in c. Sept. a few months they again begaa'^ the work of blood and desolation. ft. Exploits of 17. ^The Dutch now engaged in their service Captain undcrhiii. John Underbill, an Englishman who had settled on Long Island, and who had previously distinguished himself in the Indian wars of New Eniiland. Havinsr raised a con- siderable number of men under Kieft's authority, he de- d Proinbiy feated'' the Indians on Long Island, and also at Strick- land's Plain,* or Horsencck, on the mainland. s.Tfieivar 18. ^The War was finally terminated by the mediation of the Iroquois, who, claiming a sovereignty over the Algonquin tribes around Manhattan, proposed terms of e 1615. peace, which were gladly accepted' by both parties. 4. Cruelty ^The fame of Kieft is tarnished by the exceeding cruelty ""^ xt^t. " which he practiced towards the Indians. The colonists requesting his recall, and the West India Company dis- 1647. claiming his barbarous policy, in 1647 he embarked for Europe in a richly laden vessel, but the ship was wrecked on the coast of Wales, and the unhappy governor perished. a. stwjve- 19. ^William Kieft was succeeded'' by Peter Stuy- mmtofT/te vesant, the most noted of the governors of New Nether- indians. lands. By his judicious treatment of the Indians he con- ciliated their favor, and such a change did he produce in their feelings towards the Dutch, that he was accused of endeavoring to enlist them in a general war against the English. 6. His treaty 20. "After long continued boundary disputes with the English, colonies of New England, Stuyvesant relinquished a por- 16.50. tion of his claims, and concluded a provisional treaty,^ g. Sept. which allowed New Netherlands to extend on Long Island as far as Oyster Baj^,-]- and on the mainland as far as 7. Erection Greenwich, JI near the present boundary between New FmcSimir. York and Connecticut. ''For the purpose of placing a York city. It is about thirty-five miles in circtuiiforence. It has Newark Bay on the north, Baritan Bay on the south, and a narrow channel, called Staten Island Sound, on the west. (See Map, p. 220 .and p. 363.) * Strirklan//'s Plain is at the western extremity of the state of Connecticut, in the present town of Greenwich. The peninsula on which the plain is situated was called Horseneck, be- cause it w.as early used as a pasture for horses. t Oyster Bay is on the uorth side of Long Island, at the N.B. extremity of Queens County, thirty miles N.E. from New York city. } Greenwich is the S. Western town of Connecticut. Byram Rirer enters the Sound on th6 boundary between Connecticut and New York. Part II.] NEW YORK, 225 barrier to the encroachments of the Swedes on the south, in 1651 Stuyvesant built Fort Casimir on the site of the present town of Newcastle,* within five miles of the Swedish fort at Christiana. The Swedes, however, soon after obtained possession" of the fort by stratagem, and overpowered the garrison. 21. 'The home government, indignant at the outrage of the Swedes, ordered Stuyvesant to reduce them to sub- mission. With six hundred men the governor sailed for this purpose in 1655, and soon compelled the surrender'' oi' all the Swedish fortresses. Honorable terms were granted to the inhabitants. Those who quietly submitted to the authority of the Dutch retained the possession of their estates ; the governor. Rising, was conveyed to Eu- rope ; a few of the colonists removed to Maryland and Virginia, and the country was placed under the govern- ment of deputies of New Netherlands. 22. "Such was the end of the little Protestant colony of New Sweden. It was a religious and intelligent commu- nity, — preserving peace with the natives, ever cherishing a fond attachment to the mother country, and loyalty towards its sovereign ; and long after their conquest by the Dutch, and the subsequent transfer to England, the Swedes of the Delaware remained the objects of generous and disinterested regard at the court of Stockholm. 23. 'While the forces of the Dutch were withdrawn from New Amsterdam, in the expedition against the Swedes, the neighboring Indians appeared in force before the city, and ravaged the surrounding country. The re- turn of the expedition restored confidence ; — peace was concluded, and the captives were ransomed. 24. ^In 1663 the village of Esopus, now Kingston,! was suddenly attacked' by the Indians, and sixty-five of the inhabitants were either killed or carried away captive. A force from New Amsterdam being sent to their assist- ance, the Indians were pursued to their villages ; their fields were laid waste ; many of their warriors were kill- ed, and a number of the captives were released. These vigorous measures were followed by a truce in Decem- ber, and a treaty of peace in the May following.'' 25. ^Although the Dutch retained possession of the country as far south as. Cape Henlopen, yet their claims were resisted, both by Lord Baltimore, the proprietor of 1651. 1. Comiuest of New Sioeden. 1655. b. Sept. and Oct. 2. Character of the Swedish colony. 3 Indian hostilities. 1663. 4. Other ag- gressions, and, result of the tuar. c. June. d. 1664. 5 Boundaries of Nero Netherlands — and oppo- sition to the Dutch claims. * Newcastle is on the west side of Delaware River, in the state of Delaware, thirty-two miles S.W. from Philadelphia. The northern boundary of the state is part of the circumference of a circle drawn twelve mUes distant from Newcastle. (See Map, p. 223.) t Kingston, formerly called Esopus, is on the W. side of Hudson River, in Ulster County, about ninety miles N. from New York city. 29 226 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book IL ANALYSIS 1. Discon- tents anions the Dutch. 2. Their de viands re- sisted. 3. To lohat extent the af- fections nf the people had be- come alien- ated. 1664. 4 Grant to the Duke of York. 5. Espcdition of Nichols, and the sur- render of New Net/ierlands. h Sept. 6. c. Sept. 8. 6. Placei in- cluded in the surrender. d Oct 4 c. Oct. U. 7. Govern- ment of Eng- land acknow- ledged. 8 In j list ice of this conquest. 9 Grant made to Berke- ley and Car- teret. f. July 3, 4. Maryland, and by the governor of Virginia. The southern boundary of New Netherlands was never definitely set- tled. At the north, the subject of boundary was still more troublesome ; Massachusetts claimed an indefinite extent of territory westward, Connecticut had increased her pretensions on Long Island, and her settlements were steadily advancing towards the Hudson. 26. 'Added to these difiiculties from without, discontents had arisen among the Dutch themselves. The New England notions of popular rights began to prevail ; — the. people, hitherto accustomed to implicit deference to the will of their rulers, began to demand greater privileges as citizens, and a share in the government. ^Stuy-ygg^nt resisted the demands of the people, and was sustaine^i by the home government. ^The prevalence of liberal prin- ciples, and the unjust exactions of an arbitrary govern- ment, had alienated the affections of the people, -and when rumors of an English invasion reached them, they were already prepared to submit to English authority, in the hope of obtaining EnglLsh rights. 27. ^Early in 1664, during a period of peace between England and Holland, the king of England, indifferent to the claims of the Dutch, granted* to his brother James, the Duke of York, the whole territory from the Connecticut River to the shores of the Delaware. "^The duke soon fitted out a squadron under Colonel Nichols, with orders to take possession of the Dutch province. The arrival of the fleet found New Amsterdam in a defenceless state. The governor, Stuyvesant, faithful to his employers, as-' sembled his council and proposed a defence of the place ; but it was in vain that he endeavored to infuse his own spirit into his people, and it was not until after the capitu- lation had been agreed'^ to by the magistrates, that he re- luctantly signed'^ it. 28. ^Thc fall of the capital, which now received the name of New York, was followed by the surrender'' of the settlement at Fort Orange, \\hich received the name of Albany, and by the general submission of the province, with its subordinate settlements on the Delaware. « ''The government of England was acknowledged over the whole, early in October, 1664. 29. 'Thus, while England and Holland were at peace, by an act of the most flagrant injustice, the Dutch do- minion in America was overthrown after an existence of little more than half a century. ^Previous to the surren- der, the Duke of York had conveyed*" to Lord Berkeley and Sir George Carteret all that portion of New Nether- lands which now foinns the state of New Jersey, over Part II.] NEW VORK. 227 H which a separate government was established under its 1664. proprietors. 'The tjettlements on i^he Delaware, subse- quently called " The Territories," were connected with Territories." the province of New York until their purchase^ by Wil- a. see p. 217, liam Penn in 1632, when they were joined to the govern- ■ mentof Pennsylvania. SECTION II. NEW VORK, FROJi THE CONQUEST OF NEW NETHERLANDS IN Subject of 1664, UNTIL THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE FRENCH AND IN- 'SecriOrt//. DIAN WAR IN 1754. (dELAAVARE* INCLUDED UNTIL 1682.) 1. ''On the surrender of New Netlierlands, the new name of its capital was extended to the whole territory embraced under the government of the Duke of York. Long Island, which had been previously granted'' to the Earl of Sterling, was now, in total disregard of the claims of Connecticut, purchased by the duke, and has since re- mained a part ojf New York. " The Territories," com- prising the present Delaware, remained, under the juris- diction of New York, and were ruled by deputies ap- pointed by the governors of the latter. 2. 'Colonel Nichols, the first English governor of the province, exercised both executive and legislative powers, but no rights of representation were conceded to the people. The Dutch titles to land were held to be invalid, and the fees exacted for their renewal were a source of much profit to the new governor. The people were dis- appointed in not obtaining a representative government, yet it must be admitted that the governor, considering his arbitrary powers, ruled with much moderation. 3. ^Under Lovelace, the successor of Nichols, the ar- bitrary system of the new government was more fully de- veloped. The people protested against being taxed for the support of a government in which they had no voice, and when their proceedings were transmitted to the gov- ernor, they were declaimed " scandalous, illegoil, and sedi- tious," and were ordered to be burned by the common hangman. Lovelace declared that, to keep the people in order, such taxes must be laid upon them as should give them time to think of nothing but how to discharge them. 4. ^A war having; broken out between England and 2 Changes that took, place after the surrender of Neio Neth- erlands. b. 1623. 3. Adminis- tration of Governor Nic/iols. 1667. 1670. 4. Adminis- tration of Lovelace. 5 Reconqucst of the country ly the Dutch, and its resto- ration to England. * DELAWARE, one of the Middle States, and, next to Rhode Island, the smallest state in the Union, contains an area of but little more than 2000 square miles. The southern part of the state is level and sandy ; the northern moderately hilly and rough ; while the western bor- der contains an eleyated table land, dividing the waters which fall into the Chesapeake from those which flow into Delaware Bay. 228 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II, ANALYSIS. 1673. a Aug. 9. 1674. b. Feb. 19. l.New parent obtained by tlie Duke of York. c July 9. 2 Andros appointed governor. d July 11. 3. Character of the gov- ernment of Aiidros. 1675. 4 His at- tempt to en- force the linkers claim to Connecti- cut. e. July. See p. 213. 5. To New Jersey. f. 1678—1680. 1682. g. See p. 22S. and p. 236. 6. Farther history of Delaware. h. See p. 217. 7, (Successor of Andros. 1683. 8 " Charter of Liberties" established. Provisions cfthe Charter. Holland in 1672, in the following year the latter des- patched a small squadron to destroy the commerce of the English colonies. Arriving at New York during tlic ab- sence of tlie governor, the city was surrendered' by tlie traitorous and cowardly Manning, without any attempt at defence. New Jersey made no I'esistancc, and the settle- ments on the Delaware followed the example. The name New Netherlands was again revived, but it was of short continuance. In February of the following year peace was concluded'' between tlie contending powers, and early in November New Netherlands was again surrendered to the Eng-lish. 5. 'Doubts being raised as to the validity of the Duke of York's title, because it had been granted while the Dutch were in full and peaceful possession of the country, and because the country had since been reconquered by them, the duke thought it prudent to obtain'^ from his broth er, the king, a new patent confirming the former grant. ^The office of governor was conferred'' on Edmund Andros, who afterwards became distinguished as the tyrant of New England. 6. ^His government was arbitz'ary ; no representation was allowed the people, and taxes were levied without their consent. *As the Duke of York claimed the country as far east as the Connecticut River, in the following sum- mer x\ndros proceeded to Saybrook, and attempted' to en- force the claim ; but the spirited resistance of the people compelled him to return without accomplishing his object. 7. 'Andros likewise attemptedf to extend liis jurisdic- tion over New Jersey, claiming it as a dependency of New York, although it had previously been regranted° by the Duke to Berkeley and Carteret. ^In 1682 the " Ter- ritories," now forming the state of Delaware, were granted*^ by the Duke of York to William Penn, from which time until the Revolution they were united with Pennsylvania, or remained under the jurisdiction of her governors. 8. '^ Andros having returned to England, Colonel Thomas Dongan, a Catholic, was appointed governor, and arrived in the province in 1683. ^Through the advice of William Penn the duke had instructed Dongan to call an assembly of representatives. The assembly, with the ap- proval of the governor, established' a "Charter of Lib- erties," which conceded to the people many important rights which they had not previously enjoyed. 9. ^The charter declared that ' supreme legislative power should forever reside in the governor, council, and people, met in general assembly ; — that every freeholder and freeman might \'ote for representatives without re- Part II.] NEW YORK. 229 strairit, — that no freeman should sufter, but by judg- 16S3« ment of his peers, and that all trials should be by a jury of twelve men, — that no tax should be assessed, on any pretence whatever, but by the consent of the assembly, — that no seaman or soldier should be quartered on the in- habitants against their will, — that no martial law should exist, — and that no person professing faith in God, by Jesus Christ, should at any time, be in any way dis- quieted or questioned for any difference of opinion in mat- ters of religion.' ^In 1684 the governors of New York and ^^^^^'^l^^di. Virginia met the deputies of the Five Nations at Albany, and renewed^' with them a treaty of peace. ^ ^'^^' **• M). "'On the accession'' of the Duke of York to the 1685. throne of England, with the title of James 11., the hopes ^ Arbitrary which the people entertained, of a permanent representa- ^^^f^hfot tive sovernment, were in a measure defeated. A direct loieedtheac- ° , I . . ^ 1 ^ n cession of tax was decreed, prmtmg presses, the dread oi tyrants, James ii. were forbidden in the province ; and many arbitrary ex- actions were imposed on the people. 11. 'It was the evident intention of the king to intro- ^^^^ofow duce the Catholic religion into the province, and most of '^"//ifj!^''^' the officers appointed by him were of that faith. *Among iinstructiom other modes of introducing popery, James instructed Gov- imgan; Ms ernor Dongan to favor the introduction of Catholic priests, mm^Jasm-e. by the French, among the Iroquois ; but Dongan, al- though a Catholic, clearly seeing the ambitious designs of the French for extending their influence over the Indian tribes, resisted the measure. ^The Iroquois remained at- ^JJisInd tached to the English, and long carried on a violent war- "^Pre>icn. fare against the French. During the administration of Dongan the French made two invasions'^ of the teri'itory c- '" '^^^ and of the Iroquois, neither of which was successful. seep 512. 12. ''Dongan was succeeded by Francis Nicholson, the 1688. lieutenant-general of Andros. Andros had been pre- thonufofAn- viously" appointed governor of New England, and his ^^"y^^.^"'^^" authority was now extended over the province of New dsecp. 197. York. ■'The discontents of the people had been gradually jNeiosof , / 1 T-> 1 1 1 ''*« accession increasing smce the conquest irom the Dutch, and when, of wnnam in 1689, news arrived of the accession of William and "jgun^ Mary to the throne of England, the people joyfully re- ceived the intelligence, and rose in open rebellion to the existing government. 13. *One Jacob Leisler, a captain of the militia, aided .8. Proceed- by several hundred men in arms, with the general appro- andofmch bation of the citizens took possession* of the fort at New York, in the name of William and Mary ; while Nichol- son, after having vainly endeavored to counteract the movements of the people, secretly went on board a ship Olson. June. 230 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II. ANALYSIS, and sailed foi' England. 'The magistrates of the city, —r ~ however, being opposed to the assumption of Leisler, re- 'tratesoftha paired to Albany, where the authority of Leisler was de- "^ nied, although, in both places, the government was ad- ministered in the name of William and Mary, 2 Miiborne's 14. ^Milbome, the son-in-law of Leisler, was sent to ^"Iibany!" Albany to demand the surrender of the fort ; but, meet- ing with opposition, he returned without accomplishing 3 instruc- his object. Hn December, letters arrived from the king, tions received • T\.y i i i ^ ■ ■ ^ i ^^ from Ens- empoweruig iNicholson, or whoever admmistered the gov- regardcTbtj crnment in his absence, to take the chief command of Leisler. ^^^^ province. Leisler regarded the letter as addressed to himself, and assumed the title and authority of lieutenant- ^ governor. 1690. 15. *King William's war having at this period broken 4. Desiruc- out, in February, » 1690, a party of about three hundred nectady. French and Indians fell upon Schenectady, a village on a. Feb. 18. tijg Mohawk, killed sixty persons, took thirty prisoners, 5.su6m?sswi and burned the place. '^Soon after this event, the north- toLeuieu ^^.^^ portion of the province, terrified by the recent calam- ity, and troubled by domestic factions, yielded to the authority of Leisler. 6 Enterprise 16. ^The northern colonies, roused by the atrocities of mntrfai the French and their savage allies at the commencement and Quebec, ^f j^j^^g William's war, resolved to attack the enemy in b May. See turn. After the successful expedition^' of Sir William page 198. pj^jppg against Port Royal ; New York, Massachusetts, and Connecticut, united for tlie reduction of Montreal and Quebec. The naval armament sent against Quebec was <•.. See p. 193. wholly unsuccessful. ■= The land expedition, planned by Leisler, and placed under the command of General Win- throp of Connecticut, proceeded as far as Wood Creek,* near the head of Lake Champlain,f when sickness, the want of provisions, and dissensions among the officers, compelled a return. 1691. 17. 'Early in 1691 Richard Ingoldsby arrived at New "'tn^diLb^^ York, and announced the appointment of Colonel Slough- ter, as governor of the province. He bore a commi.ssion as captain, and without producing any order from the d Feb. 9. king, or fi'om Sloughter, haughtily demanded'^ of Leisler * Wood Creek, in Wasliington County, New Yorlc, flows north, and fells into the south end of Lake Champlain, at the village of ^Vhitehall. The narrow bodj' of water, however, between ■Whitehall and Ticonderoga, is often called South Rh-er. Through a considerable portion of its course A\'ood Creek is now used as a jiart of the Champlain Canal._ There is another Wood Creek in Oneida County, New York. (See Map, p. 273 and Map, p. 376.) t Lake Champlain "lies between the states of New York and Vermont, and extends four or five miles into Canada. It is about 120 miles in length, and varies from half a mile to fifteen miles in width, its southern portion being the narrowest. Its outlet is the Sorel or Kichelieu, through which it discharges its waters into the St. Lawrence. This lake was discovered in 1609 by Samuel Champlain, the founder of Quebec. (See Canadian Uistoiy, p. 505.) Part 11.] NEW YORK. 231 the surrender of the fort. With this demand Leisler re- 1691. fused to comply. He protested against the lawless pro- ■ ceedings of Ingoldsby, but declared his readiness to yield the government to Sloughter on his arrival. 18. 'At length, in March, Sloughter himself arrived,^ a. March 29. and Leisler immediately sent messengers to receive his \iluihuf, orders. The messengers were detained, and Ingoldsby t^atfoiilTcd. was twice sent to the fort with a verbal commission to de- mand its surrender. ^Leisler at first hesitated to yield to ^-H/^itation his inveterate enemy, preferring to deliver the fort into and there.- the hands of Sloughter himseli"; but, as his messengers and his letters to Sloughter were unheeded, the next day he personally surrendered the fort, and with Milborne and others, was immediately thrown into prison. 19. 'Leisler and Milborne were soon after tried on the 3. Trial and charge of being rebels and traitors, and were condemned feisur°and to death, but Sloughter hesitated to put the sentence in ex- ■f'^»'*<"'"«- ecution. At length the enemies of the condemned, when no other measures could prevail with the governor, invited him to a feast, and, when his reason was di'owned in wine, persuaded him to sign the death warrant. Before he re- covered from his intoxication the prisoners were exe- cuted.'' *Their estates were confiscated, but were after- b. May. 26. wards, on application to the king, restored to their heirs. %stw^'l 20. ^In June, Sloughter met a council of the Iroquois, 5. other or Five Nations, at Albany, and renewed the treaties iiouglxers which had formerly been in force. Soon after, having "^"t'gn!'''^' returned to New York, he ended, by a sudden death,'= a c. Aug. 2. short, weak, and turbulent administration. *In the mean e. war car- time the English, with their Indian ■ allies, the Iroquois, ^mtan tlme'^ carried on the war against the French, and, under Major 1692. Schuyler, made a successful attack on the French settle- ments beyond Lake Champlain. 21. 'Benjamin Fletcher, the next governor of the prov- 7. character ince, was a man of strong passions, and of moderate abili- Fletcher. ties ; but he had the prudence to follow the counsels of Schuyler, in his intercourse with the Indians. ^The Iro- s. Kewvork ■ ■ 11 • 11- f 1 T-^ T 1 J ii • screcnedfrwn quois remamed the active allies ot the Jcingiish, and trieir the attacks of •, ,• • , 1 ^1 • r -vr the French. Situation in a great measure screened the province 01 iNew -loqn York from the attacks of the French. 22. ^Fletcher having been authorized by the crown to 9. Fletchers take the command of the militia of Connecticut, he pro- Connecticut. ceeded to Hartford to execute his commission ; but the ^ j^^^ ^ people resisted,'' and he was forced to return without ac- see p. 214. complishing his object. '"He labored with great zeal, in tempf^to'es- endeavoring to establish the English Church ; but the ''§.lj'i%^,/^ people demanded toleration, and the assembly resolutely church. opposed the pretensions of the governor. "In 1696 the ' ml '" 232 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II. ANALYSIS. a. July, Aug. I. Close of the xoar- b Sept. 20 J. Bellmnont ; and extent of his jurisdic- tion. c. April 12. 8. Of piracy. 4. Batla- nioiu's efforts to suppress it. 5. William Kidd. d. July, 1699. e. May 23, • 1701. 6. Charge against Bel- lamont. 1701. 7. Next gov- ernor, and extent of his Jurisdiction. f March 16. 1702. E See p. 239. 8. Slate of the province on his arri- val. h. May. 9 His recall requested. \a.Evevtsthat followed his removalfrom office i. 1708. 11. Subse- quent admin- Utrations. French, under Frontenac, with a large force, made an unsuccessful invasion" of the territory of the Iroquois. — - 'In the following year King William's war was termi- nated by the peace of Ryswick.'' 23. *In 1698, the Earl of Bellamont, an Irish peer, a man of energy and integrity, succeeded"^ Fletcher in the administration of the government of New York, and, in the following year, New Hampshire and Massachusetts were added to his jurisdiction. Tiracy had at this time increased to an alarming extent, infesting every sea from Amei'ica to China ; and Bellamont had been particularly instructed to put an end to this evil on the Amei'ican coast. 24. ^For this purpo.se, before his .departure for Ameri- ca, in connection with several persons of distinction he had equipped a vessel, the command of which was given to William Kidd^ '^Kidd, himself, however, soon after turn- ed pirate, and became the terror of the seas ; but, at length, appearing publicly at Boston, he was arrested,** and sent to England, whei'e he was tried and executed. « "Bellamont and his partners were charged with abetting Kidd in his Piracies, and sharing the plunder, but after an examination in the House of Commons, nothing could be found to criminate them. 25. ^On the death^ of Bellamont, the vicious, haughty, and intolei'ant Lord Cornbury was appointed governor of New York, and New Jersey was soon afterwards added to his jurisdiction, — the proprietors of the latter province having surrendered their rights to the crown in 1702.^ — ^On the arrival'' of Cornbury, the province was divided between two violent factions, the friends and the enemies of the late unfortunate Leisler ; and the new governor, by espousing the cause of the latter, and by persecuting with unrelenting hate all denominations except that of the Church of England, soon rendered himself odious to the great mass of the people. 26. ^He likewise embezzled the public money, — con- tracted debts which he was unable to pay, — repeatedly dissolved the assembly for opposition to his wishes, — and, by his petty tyranny, and dissolute habits, soon weakened his influence with all parties, who repeatedly requested his recall. '"Being deprived' of his office, his creditors threw him into the same prison where he had unjustly confined many worthier men, and where he remained a prisoner, for debt, until the death of his father, by elevating him to the peerage, entitled him to his liberation. 27. "As the history of the successive administrations of the governors of New York, from this period until the time of the French and Indian war, would possess little Part II.] NEW YORK. ^ 233 interest for the general reader, a few of the more import- 170§. ant events only will be mentioned. 28. 'Queen Anne's war having broken out in 1702, the ]i„ll%^\%. northern colonies, in 1709, made extensive preparations '^^f^.%^^J^: for an attack on Canada. While the New England colo- prUt aban- nies were preparing a naval armament to co-operate with one expected from England, New York and New Jersey- raised a force of eighteen hundred men to march against Montreal by way of Lake Champlain. This force pro- oeeded as far as Wood Creek, ^- when, learning that the a Note, p. 230 armament promised from England had been sent to Por- tugal, the expedition was abandoned. 29. ^Soon after, the project was renewed, and a large 1711. fleet under the command of Sir Hovenden Walker being 2. nesecond sent from England to co-operate with the colonial forces, an expedhion of four thousand men from New York, New Jersey and Connecticut, commenced its march towards Canada. The fleet being shattered'-' by a storm, and re- b. Sept. 2, 3. turning to England, the land expedition, after proceeding as lar as Lake George,* was likewise compelled to return. 30. ^The debt incurred by New York in these expe- 3. The debt ditions, remained a heavy burden upon her resources for ^Ty'^x many years. ^Li 1713 the Tuscaroras, having been de- 1713. feated in a war with the Carolinians, migrated to the ^fi^J^ws^ north, and joined the confederacy of the Five Nations, carm-as. — afterwards known as the " Six Nations." 31. ^The treaty of Utrecht in 1713= put an end to 5. Treaty qf Queen Anne's war, and, if we except the brief interval g^^''p,';f„ of King George's war, and established himself at Eliza- bethtown, recently settled by emigrants from Long Island, and which became the first capital of the infant colony. 4. ■''New York and New England furnished most of the early settlers, who were attracted by the salubrity of the climate, and the liberal institutions which the inhab- itants were to enjoy. 'Fearing little from the neighboring Indians, whose strength had been broken by long hostili- * NEW JERSEY, one of the Middle States, bordering on the Atlantic, and lying south of New York, and east of Pennsylvania and Delaware, contains an area of about 8000 square xniles. The northern part of the state is mountainous, the middle is diver.sificd by hills and valleys, and is well adapted to grazing and to most kinds of grain, while the southern part is level and sandy, and, to a great extent, barren ; the natural growth of the soil being chiefly shrub oaks and yellow pines. t Elizabitlitown is situated on Elizabethtown Creek, two and a half miles from its entrance into Staten Island Sound, and twelve miles S.AV. from New York city. It was named from Lady EUzabeth Carteret, wife of Sir George Carteret. (See Map, p. 220. and p. 363.; * The island of Jersey is a strongly fortified island in the English Channel, seventeen miles from the French coast. It is twelve miles long, and has an average width of about five milea. Part II.] NEW JERSEY. 237 ties with the Dutch, and guarded by the Five Nations and 1665. New York against the approaches of the French and their ■ savage allies, the colonists of New Jersey, enjoying a happy security, escaped the dangers and privations which had afflicted the inhabitants of most of the other provinces. 5. 'After a few years of quiet, domestic disputes began i. Repose of to disturb the repose of the colony. The proprietors, by alsturied. their constitution, had required the payment, after 1670, 1670. of a penny or half penny an acre for the use of land ; but when the day of payment arrived, the demand of the tribute met with general opposition. Those who had pur- chased land of the Indians refused to acknowledge the claims of the proprietors, asserting that a deed from the former was paramount to any other title. '""A weak and 2. Troubles dissolute son of Sir George Carteret was induced to assume* ' aiem.^ the government, and after two years of disputes and con- fusion, the established authority was set at defiance by open insurrection, and the governor was compelled to re- turn'' to England. b 1672. 6. *In the following year, during a war with Holland, 1673. the Dutch regained'^ all their former possessions, including ^oeciiiredin' New Jersey, but restored them to the English in 1674. thefoiiowmg ^After this event, the Duke of York obtained'^ a second c. see p sas. charter, confirming the former grant ; and, in disregard prMee'ilngs of the rights of Berkeley and Carteret, appointed' Andros "•^/'y^fc'^* governor over the whole re-united province. On the ap- a Julys, plication of Carteret, however, the duke consented to re- * •'"'^ '^• store New Jersey ; but he afterwards endeavored*" to avoid ^- Oct. the full performance of his engagement, by pretending that he had reserved certain rights of sovereignty over the country, which Andros seized every opportunity of as- serting. 7. 'In 1674 Lord Berkeley sold' his share of New 1674. Jersey to John Fenwick, in trust for Edward Byllinge s Berkeley and his assignees. "In the following year Philip Carteret territory. returned to New Jersey, and resumed the government ; ^' ^^^'^^^ ^^■ but the arbitrary proceedings of Andros long continued to ^ '^^' . disquiet the colony. Carteret, attempting to establish a iet-weeii^ca?- direct trade between England and New Jersey, was ^^"""ins. '^"" warmly opposed by Andros, who claimed, for the duke his master, the right of rendering New Jersey tributary to New York, and even went so far as to arrest Governor Carteret and convey him prisoner to New York. 8. 'Byllinge, having become embarrassed in his for- t Assignment tunes, made an assignment of his share in the province to ^ l-c'""*' William Penn and two others, all Quakers, whose first care was to effect a division of the territory between themselves and Sir George Carteret, that they might es- 238 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book IL ANALYSIS, tablisli a separate government in accoi'dance with their 1 DivMon peculiar religious principles. 'The division* was accom- of the pro- plished=^ without difficulty; Carteret receiving the eastern a July u. portion of the province, which was called East Jersey ; and the assignees of Byllinge the western portion, which 1677. they named West Jersey. *The western proprietors then ^Z^trom-t gO'Ve'' the settlers a free constitution, under the title of etors. a Concessions,'' similar to that given by Berkeley and Carteret, granting all the important privileges of civil and religious liberty. 3 Settlers in- 9. ^The authors of the " Constitution" accompanied its cTiomj nam publication with a special recommendation of the province whatiesutt. ^q {|^g members of their own religious fraternity, and in 1677 upwards of four hundred Quakers came over and i. Subject of settled in West New Jersey. *The settlers being unex- soverei^nty. pectedly Called upon by Andros to acknowledge the sov- ereignty of. the Duke of York, and submit to taxation, they remonstrated earnestly with the duke, and the ques- tion was finally referred to the eminent jurist, Sir Wil- liam Jones, for his decision. 1680. 10. ^The result was a decision against the pretensions %?r^wmmn °^ ^'^® duke, who immediately relinquished all claims to Jones, and the territory and the government. Soon after, he made duke. a similar release in favor of the representatives of Car- teret, in East Jersey, and the whole province thus be- came independent of foreign jurisdiction. 1681. 11. *In 1681 the governor of West Jersey convoked the fnssoffhe ^^'^^ representative assembly, which enacted'^ several im- "^inWesuer- po^'tant laws for protecting property, punishing crimes, es- s«i/ tablishing the rights of the people, and defining the powers TRemarka- °^ I'ulers. 'The most remarkable feature in the new laws biefeaturein ^yag ^ provision, that in all criminal cases except treason, the new laws. r ,,'p, . i,,ii murder, and theit, tlie person aggrieved should have pow- er to pardon the off*ender-. a.saieofEast 12. 8 After the death'' of Sir George Carteret, the trus- Jersey, and o i • rr^ i i • • r ^ ■ p Barclay's ad- tees oi his estates ottered his portion oi the province lor "d'oec'^iera sale ; and in 1682 William Penn and eleven others, mem- e. Feb. u, 12 bei's of the Society of Friends, purchased' East Jersey, over which Robert Barclay, a Scotch gentleman, the au- f. July 27, thor of the " Apology for Quakers," was appointed'" gov- „ u^Ta- ernor for life. During; his brief administration^ the col- g. He died m . i , '^ • o • ^ ^ • a r 1C90 ony received a large accession oi emigrants, cliierly irom Barclay's native county of Aberdeen, in Scotland. * According to the terms of the deed, tlie dividiug line was to run from the most southerly point of the east side of Little Egg Harbor, to the N. Western extremity of New .Jersey ; which was declared to be a point on the Delaware River in latitude 41° 40', which is 18' 23" farther north than the present N. AVestern extremity of the state. Several partial attempts were made, at different times, to run the line, and mucli controversy arose from the disputes which these attempts occasioned. Part II.] NEW JERSEY. 239 13. 'On the accession of the Duke of York to the throne, 16S5. with the title of James II.,— -disregarding his previous en gagements, and having formed the design of annulling all measures'!^ the charters of the American colonies, he caused writs to Ym-kwhtnhe be issued against both the Jerseys, and in 1688 the whole became king. province was placed under the jurisdiction of Andi'os, l"""- who had already become the king's governor of New a. see p 197, York and New England. "" ''' ^^**' 14. "The revolution in England terminated the author- 1688-9. ity of Andros, and from June, 1689, to August, 1692, no ^fftfZedtM regular government existed in New Jersey, and dui'ing revoiuHonin the following ten years the v/hole province remained in an unsettled condition. ^For a time New York attempted 3 Eviisthat 1 1 • TVT T Till arose from to exert her authority over JNew Jersey, and at length the the disputes disagreements between the various proprietors and their prieims. respective adherents occasioned so much confusion, that the people found it difficult to ascertain in whom the gov- ernment was legally vested. "At length the proprietors, 4. D^sposa? 0/ finding that their conflicting claims tended only to disturb theproprt- tho peace of their territories, and lessen their profits as *""^*' owners of the soil, made a surrender'' of their powers of government to the crown ; and in 1702 New Jersey be- 1702. came a royal province, and was united' to New York, ^ •*»"' ^s. under the government of Lord Cornbury. '^' ^^ ^' 15. ^From this period until 1738 the province remained 5. Govern- under the governors of New York, but with a distinct Jersey. legislative assembly. "The administration'' of Lord Corn- e Lord corn- , ° . . ri--\ 1 1 • PI- hury'sad- bury, consistmg of little more than a history of his conten- mmisiration. tions Avith the assemblies of the province, fully developed ''ggg''p~23™.^' the partiality, frauds and tyranny of the governor, and served to awaken in the people a vigorous and vigilant siprit of liberty. 'The commission and instructions of J; consrto- Cornbury formed the constitution of New Jersey until the Jersey. period when it ceased to be a British province. 16. ^In 1728 the assembly petitioned the king to separate s. separation ,, • x- TVT T,' 1 1 J. .1 i-x- ]• of Neio Jersey the province from New lork; but the petition was disre- fimnNew garded until 1738, when through the influence of Lewis -i^^oo Morris, the application was granted, and Mr, Morris him- self received the first commission as royal governor over tb.e separate province of New Jersey. ^After this period 9- subsequent ■ . ■ <■ n ■ ■ • 1 1 • c history of we meet with no events of importance in the Instory of Neio jersey. New Jersey until the Revolution. 240 [Book U. ANALYSIS. CHAPTER VIIL MARYLAND.* Subject of Chapter VIIL 1609. 1. 'The second charter given" to the London Company 1 Maryland, embraced within tlie limits of Vircjinia all the territory 3.. June 2 o •' Seep. 165. which now forms the state of Maryland. '^The country %TcouMry "6^1' the head of the Chesapeake was early explored'' by 'b^'ewTs'^ the Virginian.s, and a profitable trade in furs was estab- z. License to lished with the Indians. 4n 1631 William Clayborne, a ciaijborne. ^^^^ ^f resolute and enterprising spirit, who had first been .sent out as a surveyor, by the London Company, and who subsequently was appointed a member of the council, and c May 26. secretary of the colony, obtained'^ a royal license to traffick with the Indians. 1632. 2. ^Under this license, which was confirmed'' by a ^'farmedb'y^ Commission from the governor of Virginia, Clayborne per- him. fected several trading establishments which he had pre- viously formed ; one on the island of Kent,f nearly oppo- site Annapolis,^ in the very heart of Maryland ; and one 5. ciainu of near the mouth of the Susquehanna. ^Clayborne had ob- tained a monopoly of the fur trade, and Virginia aimed at extending her jurisdiction over the large tract of unoccu- pied territory lying betv/ecn her borders and those of the 6. Herciaims Dutch in New Netherlands. "But before the settlements defeated, of Clayborne could be completed, and the claim of Virginia confirmed, a new province was formed within her limits, and a government established on a plan as extraordinary as its results were benevolent. r.LordBaiti- 3. 'As early as 1621, Sir George Calvert, whose title ^"'°in^New-'^''' was Lord Baltimore, a Roman Catholic nobleman, influ- foundiand. qi^qq([ jjy ^ desire of opening in America a refuge for * M.'VRYLAND, the most southern of tlie Middle States, is Tery irregiilar in its outline, and contains an area of about 11,000 square miles. The Chesapeake Bay runs nearly through the .state from N. to S., dividing it into two parts, called the Eastern Shore and the Wfstem hhort The laud on the eastern shore is generally level and low, and, in many places, is eovercil with stagnant waters ; yet the soil possesses considerable fertility. The country on the western shore, below the falls of the rivers, is similar to that on the eastern, but above the falls the country becomes gradually uneven and hilly, and in the western part of the state is moun- viriNTT-i OP i\N4PoiTs 'iniious. Irou ore is found in various parts of the state, and ex- tensive beds of coal between the mountains in the western part. + iCf «<, the largest i.slaud in Chesapeake Bay, lies opposite Annap- olis near the eastern shore, and belongs to Queen Anne's County. It IS nearly in the form of a triangle, and contains an area of about foitv-five square miles. (See Map.) t Annapolis., (formerly called Providence.) now the capital of All! viand, is .situated on the S.W. side of the River Severn, two from its entrar>ce into Chesapeake Bay. It is twenty-five miles ■ ■ I ori- witU the State-house on an eminence in the centre, and the streets, like radu, diverging from it. (See Map.) if j^ S ^' '' huIls from its entrar>ce into Chesapeake Bay. It is twenty-five m t i4S^^ ^-^ '^ ■'^■"°™ Baltimore, and thirty-three N.E. from Washington. The i ■jpgllij/^ '/ ' It ^''" ^~ P''^"^ °^ ^^^ '■'^'^ ^^'^^ designed in the form of a circle, ti Fart IL] MARYLAND. 241 Catholics, who vrere then persecuted in England, had es- 1621. tablished* a Catholic colony in Newfoundland, and had freely expended his estate in advancing its interests. ^' ^^^ ''• ^^°" 'But the rugged soil, the unfavorable climate, and the fre- v His hopes of quent annoyances from the hostile French, soon destroyed "' '^a^jeiud^^ all hopes of a flourishing colony, "He next visited" Vir- 2, nis visit t» ginia, in whose mild and fertile regions he hoped to find ^^^i^^' for his followers a peaceful and quiet asylum. The Vir- ginians, however, received him with marked intolerance, and he soon found that, even here, he could not enjoy his religious opinions in. peace. 4. ^He next turned his attention to the unoccupied 3. To the country beyond the Potomac ; and as the dissolution of b^nlthe the London Company had restored to the monarch his pre-- ^°^°"^"^- rogative over the soil, Calvert, a favorite with the royal A"d.?« and north to the 40th degree, the latitude of Philadelphia, ''Ti^uiT was now erected into a separate province, and in honor of /j^^g fg Henrietta Maria, daughter of Plenry IV. king of France, and wife of the English monarch, was named Maryland, .5. ^The charter granted to Lord Baltimore, unlike any e. Provisions v/hich had hitherto passed the royal seal, secured to the chari&r. emigrants equality in religious rights and civil freedom, and an independent share in the legislation of the prov- ince. 'The laws of the colony were to be established i.Hotothe with the advice and approbation of a majority of the free- bTestamshed. men, or their deputies ; and although Christianity was made the law of the land, yet no preferences were given to any sect or party. 6. ^Maryland was also most carefully removed from 8. Farther m- all dependence upon the crown ; the proprietor was left %o7hepeopie free and uncontrolled in his appointments to office ; and it °'%i^f^','°' was farther expressly stipulated, that no tax whatsoever should ever be imposed by the crown ujwn the inhabitants of the province. 7, ^Under this liberal charter, Cecil Calvert, the son, 9. Favorable who had succeeded to the honors and fortunes of his fa- ''meenltr- ther, found no difficulty in enlisting a sufficient number of ^'"'*^' emigrants to form a respectable colony ; nor was it long before gentlemen of birth and fortune were found ready to join in the enterprise. "Lord Baltimore himself, having 1633. abandoned his original purpose of conducting the emi- '"cJafwTrtr'^ grants in person, appointed his brother, Leonard Calvert, to act as his lieutenant. 31 242 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II. ANALYSIS. 1. Departure of the colo- nists, and their recep- tion at Vir- ginia. a. Dec. 2. 1634. b. March 6. 2. Calvert's intervieio with the In- Aians. 3. The first settlement. c. April 6. 4- The friend- ship of the Indians se cured. 5. Happy situation of the colony. 1635. e. First legis- lative assem- bly. d March 8. e In the re- bellion of 1645 Sec next page. 7. Troubles caused by Clayborne. May. 8. 'In December, 1633, the latter, with about two hundred emigrants, mostly Roman Catholics, sailed'^ for the Potomac, where they arrived'' in March of the follow- ing year. In obedience to the express command of the king, the emigrants were welcomed with courte.sy by Harvey, the governor of Virginia, although Virginia had remonstrated against the grant to Lord Baltimore, as an invasion of her rights of trade witli the Indians, and an encroachment on her territorial limits, 9. ^Calvert, having proceeded about one hundred and' fifty miles up the Potomac, found on its eastern bank the Indian village of Piscataway,* the chieftain of which would not bid him either go or stay, but told him "He nnight use his own discretion." "Deeming it unsafe, however, to settle so high up the river, he descended the stream, entered the river now called St. Mary's,^ and, about ten miles from its junction with the Potomac, pur- chased of the Indians a village, where he commenced'^ a settlement, to which was given the name St. Mary's. 10. ■'The wise policy of Calvert, in paying the Indians for their lands, and in treating them with liberaliTy and kindness, secured their confidence and friendship. ^The English obtained from the forests abundance of game, and as they had come into passession of lands already culti- vated, tliey looked forward with confidence to abundant harvests. No sufferings were endured, — no fears of want were excited, — and under the fostering care of its liberal proprietor the colony rapidly advanced in wealth and population. 11. "Early in 1635 the first legislative assembly of the province was convened'' at St. Mary's, but as the records have been lost,' little is known of its proceedings. 'Not- withstanding the pleasant auspices under which the col- ony commenced, it did not long remain wholly exempt from intestine troubles. Clayborne had, from the first, refused to submit to the authority of Lord Baltimore, and, acquiring confidence in his increasing strength, he re- solved to maintain his possessions by force of arms. A bloody skirmish occurred'' on one of the rivers:}: of Mary- land, and several lives were lost, but Ciayborne's men were defeated and taken prisoners. * This Indian village was fifteen miles S. from Washington, on the east side of the Potomac, at the mouth of Piscataway Creek, opposite Mount Vernon, and near the site of the present Fort Washington. ■f The St. Blnri/s River, called by Calvert St. George''s River, enters the Potomac from the north, about fifteen miles from theentrance of the latter into the Chesapeake. It is properly a small arm or estuary of the Chesapeake. t Note. — This skirmi.sh occurred either on the River Wicnmiro. or the Pocnmoke, on the eastern shore oil Maryland ; the former fifty -five miles, and the latter eighty miles S.E. from the Isle of Kent. Part II.] MARYLAND. 243 12. ^Clayborne himself had previously fled to Virginia, 1635. and, when reclaimed by Maryland, he was sent by the governor of Virginia to England for trial. The Mary- i^^fandvcr- land assembly declared* him guilty of treason, seized his 'flontlmm. estates, and declared them forfeited. In England, Clay- a. March, borne applied to the king to gain redress for his alleged wrongs ; but after a full hearing it was decided that the charter of Lord Baltimore v/as valid against the earlier license of Clayborne, and thus the claims of the proprie- tor were full}" confirmed. 13. *At first the people of Maryland convened in gen- 1639. eral assembly for passing laws, — -each freeman being en- {^^^^IfJJ^l^f. titled to a vote ; but in 1639 the more convenient form of jirst enacted, . 7 1 ■ 1 1 1 1 o-"^ what a representative government was established, — the people ' c;?a?js-e ???«« being allowed to send as many delegates to the general " made. * assembly as they should think proper. ^Atthe same time s other res- <• ^ ■ X • 1 111 c ^^ ulatiuHs. a declaration or rights was adopted ; the powers ot the proprietor were defined ; and all the liberties enjoyed by English subjects at home, were confirmed to the people of Maryland. 14. ■'About the same lime some petty hostilities were 4. Indian carried on against the Indians, which, in 1642, broke out into a general Indian war, that was not terminated until 1644. 1644. 1.5. ^Early in 1645 Clayborne returned to Maryland, 1645. and, having succeeded in creating a rebellion, compelled %i^s%aMfd the governor to withdraw into Virginia for protection. %m^nt "The vacant govei'nment was immediately seized by the e. Thegov- insurgents, who distinguished the period of their domin- ^thehuw- ion by disorder and misrule ; and notwithstanding the most =*""'• vigorous exertions of the governor, the revolt was not suppressed until August of the following year. 1646. 16. 'Although religious toleration had been declared, "'t^^'^lo^ by the proprietor, one of the fundamental principles of the social union over which he presided, yet the assembly, in order to give the principle the sanction of their author- ity, proceeded to incorporate it in the laws of the pro- 1649. vince. It was enacted'^ that no person, professing to be- b. May i. lieve in Jesus Christ, should be molested in respect- of his religion, or the free exercise thereof ; and that any one, who should reproach his neighbor with opprobrious names of religious distinction, should pay a fine to the person insulted. 17. ^Maryland was the first American state in which s. Honor ai- religious toleration was established by law. ^While at mryumd. this very period the Puritans were persecuting their Pro- %nbliii^een testant brethren in New England, and the Episcopalians ^^"^^''^"f Were retorting the same severity on the Puritans in Vir- colonies. 244 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book U. 1650. 1. Important law passed in 1630 a. April 16. 2, Rights of Lord Balti- more,— taxa- tioii. 1651. 3. Inter- ference of Parliament toith the gov- ernment. h. Oct 6. 4. Events between this time and the second re- moval of Gov. Stone c. April 8. d. July 8. 1654. e. Aug- I- 5. Protestant ascendency. 1655. B. Measures taken by the lieutenant of Lord Balti- more 7 Events that followed. t April 4. ginia, there was forming, in Maryland, a sanctuary where all might worship, and none might oppress ; and where even Protestants sought refuge fi'om Protestant intolerance.* 18. 'In 1650 an important law was passed,'' confirm- ing the division of the legislative body into two branches, an upper and a lower house ; tfie former consisting of the governor and council, appointed by the proprietor, and the latter of the burgesses or representatives, chosen by the people. "At the same session, the rights of Lord Bal- timore, as proprietor, were admitted, but all taxes were prohibited unless they were levied with the consent of the freemen. 19. 'In the mean time the parliament had established its supremacy iii England, and had appointed'' certain commissioners, of whom Clayborne was one, to reduce and govern the colonies bordering on the bay of the Ches- apeake. *The commissioners appearing in Maryland, Stone, the lieutenant of Lord Baltimore, was at first re- moved'' from his office, but was soon after restored."' In 1654, upon the dissolution of the Long Parliament, from which the commissioners had received their authority, Stone restored the full powers of the proprietor ; but the commissioners, then in Virginia, again entered the pro- vince, and compelled Stone to surrender his commission and the government into their hands.' 20. ^Parties had now become identified with religious sects. The Protestants, who had now the power in their own hands, acknowledging the authority of Cromwell, were hostile to monarchy and to an hereditary pi'oprie- tor ; and while they contended earnestly for every civil liberty, they proceeded to disfranchise those who differed from them in matters of religion. Catholics were e.x- cluded from the assembly which was then called ; and an act of the assembly declared that Catholics were not entitled to the protection of the laws of Maryland. 21. "In January of the following year, Stone, the lieu- tenant of Lord Baltimore, reassumed his office of gover- nor, — organized an armed force, — and seized the pro- vincial records. "Civil war followed. Several skirmishes occurred between the contending parties, and at length a decisive battlef was fought,'' which resulted in the defeat of the Catholics, with the loss of about fifty men in killed * Note. — Bozman, in his History of Maryland, ii. 350 — 35G, d-svells at considerable length upon these laws ; hut he maintains that a majority of- the members of the Assembly of 1649 ■were Protestants. t Note. — The place where this battle was fought was on the south side of the small creek which forms the southern boundary of the peninsula on which Annapolis, the capital of Mary. land, now stands. (Sec Mnp, p. 2'10.) Part II.] MARYLAND. 245 and wounded. Stone himself was taken prisoner, and 1655. four of the principal men of the province were executed. 22. 4n 1656 Josiah Fendall was commissioned" gover- i Fanner nor by the proprietor, but he was soon after arrested"^ '^'S'cows**' by the Protestant party. After a divided rule of nearly J^°l^]^\^^ two years, between the contending parties, Fendall was b. Aug. at length acknowledged'^ governor, and the proprietor was 1653, restored to the full enjoyment of his rights. '^Soon after c April 3. the death^ of Cromwell, the Protector of England, the \pi^°]^^^ Assembly of Maryland, fearing a renewal of the dissen- house. sions which had long distracted the province, and seeing '' ^^p'- ^^^^■ no security but in asserting the power of the people, dis- solved the upper house, consisting of the governor and 1660. his council, and assumed' to itself the whole legislative e. March 24. power of the state. 23. Tendall, having surrendered the trust which Lord |g^'jy'"^en-" Baltimore had confided to him, accepted from the assem- ''«"■ bly a new commission as governor. ''But on the restora- i. Events that tionf of monarchy in England, the proprietor was re-es- oiTZmr^ tablished in his rights, — Pliilip Calvert was appointed go- '""^,"4^""*' vernor, — and the ancient order of things was restored, f. June, iseo. Tendall was tried for treason and found guilty ; but the 5. Political proprietor wisely proclaimed a general pardon to polit- "■^'^" "*' ical offenders, and Maryland once more experienced the blessings of a mild government, and internal tranquillity. 24. 'On the death= of Lord Baltimore, in 1675, his son 1675. Charles, who inherited his father's reputation for virtue offordeZ- and ability, succeeded him as proprietor. He confirmed timore. the law which established an absolute political equality ^' among all denominations of Christians, — caused a diligent revision of the laws of the province to be made, and, in general, administered the government with great satisfac- tion to the people. 25. ''At the time of the revolution in England, the re- 1689. pose of Maryland was again disturbed. The deputies of ^of/o""^rtf the proprietor having hesitated to proclaim the new sove- '''^|.°'";^°f^''"' reigns, and a rumor having gained prevalence that the magistrates and the Catholics had formed a league with the Indians for the massacre of all the Protestants in the province, an armed association was formed for asserting sept. the right of King William, and for the defence of the Protestant faith. 26. ^The Catholics tit first endeavored to oppose, by s.TiieCaih- force, the designs of the association ; but they at length surrendered the powers of government by capitulation. °A convention of the associates then assumed the govern- 9. changes of ment, which they administered until 1691, when ^jjg ^''*"'""^" ' king, by an arbitrary enactment,'' deprived Lord Balti- h. Junon. 246 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II. 1692. 1, Adminis- tration of Sir Lionel Copley. 2. Remaining history of Maryland •previous to the revolu- tion, a. !713, 1716. more of his political rights as proprietor, and constituted Maryland a royal government. ■ 27. 'In the following year Sir Lionel Copley arrived as royal governor, — the principles of the proprietary ad- ministration were subverted, — religious toleration was abolished, — and the Church of England was established as the religion of the state, and was supported by taxation.' 28. ^After an interval of more than twenty years, the legal proprietor, in the person of the infant heir of Lord Baltimore, was restored'^ to his rights, and Maryland again became a proprietary government, under which it remained until the Revolution. Few events of interest mark its subsequent history, until, as an independent state, it adopted a constitution, when the claims of the proprietor to jurisdiction and property were finally re- jected. CHAPTER IX. Subject of Chapter IX. 3. Earhj Swedish settlements in Pennsylva- nia. b. See p. 223. 1681. 4. Grant to William Penn. c. March 14. >. Con.sidera- tion of this grant. PENNSYLVANIA.* 1.^ As early as 1643 the Swedes, who had previously settled^ near Wilmington, in Delaware, erected a fort on the island of Tinicum, a few miles below Philadelphia ; and here the Swedish governor, John Printz, established his residence. Settlements clustei-ed along the westei'n bank of the Delaware, and Pennsylvania was thus colo- nized by Swedes, nearly forty years before the grant of the territory to William Penn. 2. ^In 1681, William Penn, son of Admiral Penn, a member of the society of Friends, obtained" of Charles n. a grant of all the lands embraced in the present state of Pennsylvania. ^This grant was given, as expressed in the charter, in consideration of the desire of Penn to enlarge the boundaries of the British empire, and reduce the natives, by just and gentle treatment, to the love of civil society and the Christian religion ; and, in addition, as a recompense for unrequited services rendered by his father to the British nation. * PENNSYLVANIA contains an area of about 46,000 square miles. The central part of the state is covered by the numerous ridges of the Alleghanies, runnino; N.E. and S.W., but on both sides of the mountains the country is either level or moderately hilly, and the soil is gen- erally excellent. Iron ore is widely disseminated in Pennsylvania, and the coal regions are very extensive. The bituminous, or soft co.al, is found in inexhaustible quantities west of the Alleghanies, and anthracite, or hard coal, on the east, particularly between the Blue Kidgtaod the N. branch of the Susquehanna. The principal ccal-fleld is sixty -five miles in length with an average breadth of about five miles. Part II.] PENNSYLVANIA. 247 3. ^The enlarged and liberal views of Penn, however, 16S1. embraced objects of even more extended benevolence than -^ ~ those expressed in the royal charter. His noble aim was Penn,amihig to open, in the New World, an asylum where civil and "° *""'"' religious liberty should be enjoyed ; and where, under the benign influence of the principles of Peace, those of every sect, color, and clime, might dwell together in unity and love. "As Pennsylvania included tlie principal settlements 2 Prociama- of the Swedes, Penn issued-* a proclamation to the inhab- "'""'penn^ *^ itants, in which he assured them of his ardent desire for a. AprU. their welfare, and promised that they should live a free people, and be governed by laws of their own making. 4. Tenn now published a flattering account of the 3 invitation province, and an invitation to purchasers, and during the cndffrsi^emi- same y£*ar three ships, with emigrants, mostly Quakers, 13^1""''"^ sailed'' for Pennsylvania. *In the first came William oot. Markham, agent of the proprietor, and deputy-governor, timTgiv^nto who was instructed to govern in harmony with law, — to '^arkiiam. confer with the Indians respecting their lands, and to con- clude with them a league of peace. ^In the same year 5. penn's ut- Penn addressed<^ a letter to the natives, declaring himself '"'' t%%^. ^' and them responsible to the same God, who had written c. Oct. 23. his law in the hearts of all, and assuring them of his *' great love aiid regard for them," and his " resolution to live justly, peaceably, and friendly" with them. 5. "^Early in the following year Penn published'^ a 1682. " frame of government," and a code of laws, which were e Frame of to be submitted to the people of his province for their ap- ^''"*^"™*" • proval. 'He soon after obtained^ from the duke of York d. May 15. a release of all his claims to the territory of Pennsylvania, Ind^gmnt and likewise a granf of the present state of Delaware, DuJ^Jpfvork. then called The Territories, or, " The Three Lower e. Aug. 31. Counties on the Delaware." ^In September Penn him- ^ ^p^j^Jj self, with a large number of .emigrants of his own relig-ious v/sjtw . ^ ^ A'/ncTicct persuasion, sailed for America, and on the sixth of Novem- ber following landed at Newcastle. 6. ^On the day after his arrival he received in public, 9. Events from the agent of the Duke of York, a surrender" of immediately " The Territories ;" — made a kind address to the people, an?m? and renewed the commissions of the former magistrates, s Nov. 7. '"In accordance with his directions a friendly correspond- 10 Relations ence had been opened with the neigliboring tribes of In- '^miulwuh dians, by the deputy-governor Markham ; they had as- ^^ ^"^^<^'^- sented to the form of a treaty, and they were now invited to a conference for the purpose of giving it their ratifica- conference tion.' "At a spot which is now the site of Kensington,* " zo^'"°' * Kensington constitutes a subiub of Plaiiadelplua, in tlie N.E. part of the city, liordering 248 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book IT. 1. Perm's address to the Indians. ANALYSIS, one of the suburbs of Philadelphia, the Indian chiefs as- sembled at thg head of their armed warriors ; and here they were met by William Penn, at the head of an un ai'med train of his religious associates, all clad in the ♦ simple Quaker garb, which the Indians long after vener- ated as the habiliments of peace. 7. 'Taking his station beneath a spreading elm, Penn addressed the Indians through the medium of an interpre- ter. Ho told them that the Great Spirit knew with what sijicerity he and his people desired to live in friendship with them, " We meet," such were his words, " on the broad pathway of good faith and good will ; no advan- tage shall be taken on either side ; disputes shall be set- tled by arbitrators mutually chosen ; and all shall be 2.Recordof opanness and love." ^Having paid the chiefs the stipu- lated price for their lands, he delivered to them a parch- ment record of the treaty, which he desired that they would carefully preserve, for the information of their pos- terity, for three generations. 8. ^The children of the forest cordially acceded to the terms of friendship offered them, and pledged themselves to live in love with William Penn and his children, as long as the sun and moon should endure. ^The friend- ship thus created between the province and the Indians continued more than seventy years, and was never inter- rupted while the Quakers retained the control of the go- vernment. Of all the American colonies, the early his- tory of Pennsylvania alone is wholly exempt from scenes of savage warfare. The Quakers came without arms, and with no message but peace, and not a drop of their blood was ever shed by an Indian. 9. ^K few months after Penn's arrival, he selected a place between the rivers Schuylkill* and Delaware, for the capital of his province,-^-purchased the land of the Swedes, who had already erected a church there, and having regulated the model of the future city by a map, named it Philadelphia,")" or the city of the treaty- 3. Promises ofthelndiaiis. 1. Happy effects of Penn's pol- icy. 1683. 5. Founding of Philadel- phia. PHILADELPHIA AND VICINITY. on the Delaware ; and, thougli it has a separate gov- ernmont of its own, it should he regarded as a part of the city. (See Map.) '^ The ScJiuylhill Kiver, in the ea.stern part of Penn- .sylvania, rises by three principal branches in Schuyl- kill Couiity, and pursuing a S.E course, enters Del- aware Kiver five miles below Philadelphia. Vessels of from 300 to 400 tons ascend it to the western wharves of Philadelphia. (See Map.) I Phikulelphia City, now the second in size and IKipulation in the United States, is situated between the Delaware and the Schuylkill Rivers, five miles above their junction, and 120 miles, by the Delaware Ilivcr. fioni the ocean. It is about eighty miles, in Part II] PENNSYLVANIA. 249 "Brotherly Love." 'The groves of chestnut, wahiut, 16§4. and pine, which marked the site, were commemorated by the names given to the principal streets. ^At the end of thestretts. a year the city numbered eighty dwellings, and at the ^- ^^c^v.""^ end of two years it contained a population of two thou- sand five hundred inhabitants. 10. ^The second assembly of the province was held in ^^^%,llf°"^^ the infant city in March, 1683. The " frame of govern- ment," and the laws previously agreed upon, were amended at the suggestion of Penn ; and, in their place, a charter of liberties, signed by him, was adopted,-* which a. April 12. rendered Pennsylvania, nearly all but in name, a repre- sentative democracy. ''While in the other colonies the i. penn's proprietors reserved to themselves the appointment of the mpe^ie' judicial and executive officers, William Penn freely sur- rendered these powers to the people. Plis highest ambi- tion, so different from that of the founders of most colo- nies, was to do good to the people of his care ; and to his dying day he declared that if they needed any thing more to make them happier, he v.'ould readily grant it. 11. ^In August, 1684, Penn sailed for England, having 1684. first appointed five commissioners of the provincial coun- ^.'J^llnfafil^ cil, with Thomas Llovd as president, to administer i\\e Penn's re- • -l ttlJ'TI- to £7? "*" government during his absence. ^Little occurred to dis- land. turb the quiet of the province until 1691, when the 1691. " three lov/er counties on the Delaware," dissatisfied with « withdraw- T f ■ ■ n 1 -1 • 1 1 alof Dela- some proceedmgs 01 a majority 01 the council, withdrew^ warefrcn/ithe from the Union, and, with the reluctant consent of the b. April u. proprietor, a separate deputy-governor was then ap- pointed over them. 12. 'In the mean time James II. had been driven from 7. Perm's im- his throne, and William Penn was several times imprison- til England ed in England, in consequence of his supposed adherence 1692. to the cause of the fallen monarch. 4n 1692 Penn's s. The gov- provincial government was taken from him, by a royal the"province commission^ to Governor Fletcher, of New York ; who, -^'ZVaT " the following year, reunited'^ Delaware to Pennsylvania, "^ o<^' ^^■ and extended the royal authority over both. Soon after, e!^Aug^^3o. the suspicions against Penn were removed, and in Au- gust, 1694, he was restored* to his proprietary rights. ^ condition 13. ^In the latter part of the year 1699 Penn again wicem 1699. visitedf his colony, but instead of the quiet and repose l^J^p^^n's which he expected, he found the people dissatisfied, and labors torn- demanding still farther concessions and privileges. "He veopie. therefore presented" them another charter, or frame of ^' \w\'. ' a direct line, S.W. from New York, and 125 N.E. from Washington. The compact part of the city is now more than eight miles in circumference. (See Map, p. 248.) 32 250 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II. 1702. 1. Final sepa- ration of Del- aware from Penivsijlca- nia 1. Penn's presence re- quired in England. b. Dec. 1701. 1718. 3. Death of Penn. and subsequent history of the colony. government, more liberal than the former, and conferring greater powers on the people ; but all his elForts could not remove the objections of the delegates of the lower coun- ties, who had already withdrawn^" from the assembly, aad who now refused to receive the charter continuing their union with Pennsylvania. 'In the following year the leg- islature of Pennsylvania was convened apart, and in 1703 the two colonies agreed to the separation. They were never again united in legislation, although the same governor still continued to preside over both. 14. ^Immediately after tlie grant of the last charter, Penn returned'' to England, where his presence was ne- cessary to resist a project which the English ministers had formed, of abolishing all the proprietary governments in America. ^He died in England in 1718, leaving his interest in Pennsylvania and Delaware to his sons John, Thomas, and Richard Penn, who continued to adminis- ter tiie government, most of the time by deputies, until the American revolution, when the commonwealth pur- chased all their claims in tlie province for about 580,000 dollars. (For a more full account of the Quakers or Friends, see Apiiendix, p. 311 to p. .319.) CHAPTER X. Subject of Chapter X. 4. Early at- tempts to settle North Carolina. C. 1583, 6, 7. See p 131. 5 Grant to Sir Robert Heath. d. 1630. 6 Why de- clared void. 7. \Vhen. and by whom Carolina loas first explored and settled. NORTH CAROLINA.* 1. ^The early attempts'^ of the English, under Sir Walter Raleigh, to form a settlement on the coast of North Carolina, have already been mentioned. "= ^About forty years later, the king of England granted'" to Sir Robert Heath a large tract of country lying between the 30th and 36th degrees of north latitude, which was erected in- to a province by the name of Carolina. "No settlements, however, were made under the grant, which, on that ac- count, was afterwards declared void. 2. 'Between 1640 and 1650 exploring parties from Virginia penetrated into Carolina, and from the same * NORTH CAROLINA, one of the Southern States, lying next south of Virginia, contains an area of nearly 50,000 square miles. Along the whole coast is a narrow ridge of sand, sepa- rated from the mainland in some places by narrow, and in other places by broad sounds and bays. The country for more than sixty miles from the coast is a low sandy plain, with many swamps and marslies, and inlets from the sea. The natural growth of this region is almost imiversally pitcli pine. Above the fiills of the rivers the country becomes uneven, and the soil more fertile. In the western part of the state is an elevated table land, ami some high ranges of the Alleghanies. Blnrk Mountain.^ the highest point in the United States east of the Rocky aiountains, is G476 feet high. The gold region of North Carolina lies on both sides of the Blue Ridge, in the S. Western part of the slate. Part H.] NORTH CAROLINA. 251 source came the first emigrants, who soon after settled* near the mouth of tlie Chowan,* on the northern shore of Albemarle Sound. ^In 1663 the province of Carolina was granted'' to Lord Clarendon and seven others, and in the same year a government under William Drummond was established over the little settlement on the Chowan, which, in honor of the Duke of Albemarle, one of the proprietors, was called the Albemarle County Colony. 3. ■■'Two years latei", the proprietors having learned that the settlement was not within the limits of their charter, the grant was extended,*^ so as to embrace the half of Florida on the south, and, on the north, all within the present limits of North Carolina, and westv/ard to the Pacific Ocean. ^The charter secured religious freedom to the people, and a voice in the legislation of the colony ; but granted to the corporation of eight, an extent of pow- ers and privileges, that made it evident that the formation of an empire was contemplated. 4. ^During the same year that the grant to Clarendon was extended, another colony was firmly establislied within the present limits of North Carolina. In 1660 or 1661, a band of adventurers from New England entered Cape Fear River,-j- purchased a tract of- land from the Indians, and, a iev>f miles below Wilmington,:); on Old Town Creek, § formed a settlement. The colony did not prosper. The Indians became hostile, and before the au- tumn of 1665, the settlement was abandoned. Two years later a number of planters from Barbadoes]| formed a per- manent settlement near the neglected site of the New England colony, and a county named Clarendon was es- tablished, with the same constitution and powers that had been granted to Albemarle. ^Sir John Yeamans, the choice of the people, ruled the colony with prudence and affection. 1650. a. The par- ticular year is not known. 1. nitcn and to whom the second grant was made, and u'hat goverrmient was estab- lished. h. April 3. 1665. 2. Extension given to tli£ gram. c. July 10. 3. Rights and, pmoers secu- red, by the charter. 4. Establish- ment of the Clarendon colony. 1665. * The Chowan Pdvcr, formed by the union of Nottaway, Meherrin, and Blackwater Rivers, which rise and run chiefly in Virginia, flows into Albemiarie Sound, a little north of the mouth of the Roanoke. The first settlements were on the N.E. side of the Chowan, near the present Tillage of Edenton. t Cape Fear River, in North Cai-olina, is formed by the union vie. op Wilmington, n. c. of Haw and Deep Rivers, about 125 miles N.^^^ from AV'ilmington. It enters the Atlantic by two channels, one on each side of Smith's Island, twenty and twenty-five miles below A^'ilmington. (See the Map.)^ + Wilmington, the principal seaport in North Carolina, is situ- ated on the east side of Cape Fear River, twenty-five miles from the ocean, by way of Cajje I'ear, and 150 miles N.E. fi-om Charles- ton. (See Map.) tj Old Town Creek is a small stream that enters Cape Fear River from the W. eight miles below Wilmington. (Map.) II Barhadoes is one of the Caribbee or Vt'indward Islands, and the most eastern of tlie West Indies. It i.s twenty miles long, and contains an area of about 150 square miles. The island was grant- ed by James I. to the Earl of Itorlborough in 1624. 252 COLONIAL IIISTORV. [Book IL ANALYSIS. 5. 'As the proprietors of Carolina anticipated the rapid 1. Anticipa- growth of a great and powerful people witliin the limits deai'smlf'ihe of their extensive and fertile territory, they thought proper ■proprietors. ^ establish a permanent form of government, commensu- rate, in dignity, with the v'astness of their expectations. trraniers of '^The task of framing the constitution was assigned to the tecrmiiu- ga^j-i Qf gj^afteshury, one of the number, who chose the celebrated philosopher, John Locke, as his friend and ad- viser in the work of legislation. s.oijectof 6. ^The object of the proprietors, as expressed"^ by tors. themselves, was. " to make the government of Carolina tiona°sfgned ^gree, as nearly as possible, to the monarchy of which it March u. -^^8 a part ; and to avoid erecting a numerous democ- \ Nature of racy." ^A Constitution of one hundred and twenty arti- t/lC COnstltU- 1 "^ 1 1 1 1 n 1 ^ r^ ■ ■ ) i i i tion adopted, cles, called the " b undamental Constitutions, was adopted, establishing a government to be administered by lords and noblemen ; connocting political power with heredi- tary wealth ; and placing nearly every office in the go- vernment beyond the reach of the people. 1670. 7. ''The attempt to establish the ne\v form of govern- ^es1abfSh\h° "lei^t proved ineffectual. The former plain and simple ''^nd'tlT ^^'^'^^ were suited to the circumstances of the people, and result. the magnificent model of government, with its appenda- ges of royalty, contrasted too ludicrously with the sparse population, and rude cabins of Carolina. After a con- test of little more tlian twenty years, the constitution, which was never in effectual opei-ation, and wliich had b. 1693. proved to be a source of perpetual discord, was abrogated'' by the proprietors themselves. 1071. 8. "The Clarendon county colony had never been 6. circum- very numerous, and the barrenness of the soil in its vi- stanccs that J •> i i • i • p retardedand cinity offered little promise of reward to new adventu- edihcsettie- rers. Ill 1671 Sir John Yeamans, the governor, was "'^ewdon.'"' transferred'^ from the colony to the charge of another c. Dec. ^ which had recently been establishsd'' in South Carolina, oep 0. ]\fyj-,^gpQyg removals to the southward greatly reduced the numbers of the inhabitants, and nearly the whole country embraced within the limits of the Clarendon col- ony was a second time surrendered to the aborigines be- fore the year 1690. "TDUsemions 9. 'Domestic dissensions long retarded the prosperity mariecoiony. of the Albemarle, or northern colony. Disorder arose from the attempts of the governors to administer the go- vernment according to the constitution of the proprietors; 1676. excessive taxation, and restrictions upon the commerce of the colony, occasioned much discontent ; while numerous refugees from Virginia, the actors in Bacon's rebellion, friends of popular liberty, being kindly sheltered in Part II.] NORTH CAROLINA, 253 Carolina, gave encouragement to the people to resist op- pression. 10. 'The very year=- after the suppression of Bacon's rebellion in Virginia, a revolt occurred in Carolina, occa- sioned by an attempt to enforce the revenue laws against a vessel from New England. The people took arms in. support of a smuggler, and imprisoned the president of the colony and six members of his council. John Cul- pepper, who had recently fled from South Carolina, was the leader in the insurrection. "During several years, officers chosen by the people administered the govern- ment, and tranquillity was for a time restored. The in- habitapts were restless and turbulent under a government imposed on them from abroad, but firm and tranquil when left to take care of themselves. 11. 'In 1683 Seth Sothel, one of the proprietors, ar- rived as governor of the province. Being exceedingly avaricious, he not only plundered the colonists, but cheat- ed his proprietary associates. He valued his office only as the means of gaining wealth, and in the pursuit of his favorite object, whether as judge, or executive, he was ever open to bribery and corruption. *An historian of North Carolina remarks, that " the dark shades of his character were not relieved by a single ray of virtue." "■The patience of the inhabitants being exhausted after nearly six years of oppression, they seized their governor with the design of sending him to England ; but, at his own request, he was tried by the assembly, which ban- ished him from the colony. 12. *Ludwell, the next governor, redressed the frauds, public and private, which Sothel had committed, and re- stored order to the colony. ''In 1695 Sir John Archdale, another of the proprietors, a man of much sagacity and ex- emplary conduct, arrived as governor of both the Caroli- nas. *In 1698 the first settlements were made on Pamlico or Tar* River. The Pamlico Indians in that vicinity had been nearly destroyed, two years previous by a pes- tilential fever ; while another numerous tribe had been greatly reduced by the arms of a moi'e powerful nation. 13. "The want of harmony, which generally prevailed between the proprietors and the people, did not check the increase of population. "In 1707 a company of French Protestants, who had previously settled in Virginia, re- moved to Carolina. Two years later, they were followed 1677. I. Revolt in Carolina. .. 1677. Dec 2. Tranquilli- ty restored. 1683. I. Sothel gov- ernor, his character. \. What is re- ^narked of him. 5. His arrest and trial. 1688. 1689. 6. Adminis- tration of Ludjvell. Aufc'. 7. Arrival, and character of Archdale. 8. First settle- ment's on Pamlico River. 9. Increase of population. 10 Arrival of emigrants. 1709. * Tar River, in the eastern part of North Carolina, flows S.E., and enters Pamlico Sound. It is the principal river next south of the Roanoke. It expands into a wide estuary a short distance below the viilajie of Washington, from which place to Pamlico Sound, a distance of forty mile?, it is called Pamlico River. 254 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book IL ANALYSIS, by a hundred German families from the Rhine,* who had been driven in poverty from their homes, by the de- 1. Provisions vastations of war, and religious persecution. 'The propri- %misranta.^ etors assigned to each family two hundred and fifty acres of land ; and generous contributions in England furnished them with provisions and implements of husbandry, suffi- cient for their immediate wants. 2 Changes 14. ^A great change had fallen upon the numerous fallen upon Indian tribes on the sea-coast, since the time of Sir Walter tribes^ince Raleigh's attempted settlements. One tribe, which could sir^w^uer ^^^^ bring three thousand bowmen into the field, was now Raleigh, reduced to fifteen men ; another had entirely disappeared ; and, of the whole, but a remnant remained. After hav- - ing sold most of their lands, their reservations had been encroached upon ; — strong drink had degraded the Indians, and crafty traders had impoverished them ; and they had passed away before the march of civilization, like snow beneath a vertical sun. 3. Tuscaroras 15. ^The Tuscaroras and the Corees, being farther in- Corees'. land, had held little intercourse with the whites ; but they had observed, with jealousy and fear, their growing pow. er, and the rapid advance of their settlements, and with Indian secrecy they now plotted the extermination of the 1711. strangers. ^A surveyor, who was found upon their lands *7MntTfhos- ^'^^^^'^ his chain and compass, was the first victim.^ Leav- tiiities. ing their fire-arms, to avoid suspicion, in small parties, a. Sept. acting in concert, they approached the scattered settle- ments along Roanokef River and Pamlico Sound ; and in b. Oct. 2. one night, ^' one hundred and thirty persons fell by the hatchet. 5. Services of 16. ^Colonel Barnwell, with a considerable body of weiiagaimt friendly Cherokees, Creeks, and Catawbas, was sent from South Carolina to the relief of the settlers, and having defeated the enemy in different actions, he pursued them to their fortified town,:j: which capitulated, and the Indians 6 Farther Were allowed to escape. "But in a few days the treaty ^^themd If^ '^^^ broken on both sides, and tlie Indians renewed hostil- thexoar. fties. At length Colonel Moore, of South Carolina, ar- c Dec. rived,'= with forty white men and eight hundred friendly 1713. Indians ; and in 1713 the Tuscaroras were besieged in d. Aprils, their fort,§ and eight hundred taken prisoners."* At last * The Rhine, one of the most important rivers in Europe, rises in Switzerland, passes through Lake Constance, and after flowing N. and N.W. through Germany, it turns to the ■west, and, through several channels, enters the North Sea or German Ocean, between Holland and Belgium. t Roaniike River, formed by the junction of Staunton and Dan Elvers, near the south boundary of Virginia, flows S.E. through the northeastern part of North Carolina, and enters the bead of Albemarle Sound. t Tliis place was near the lUver Neuse, a short distance above Edenton, in Craven County. § This place was in Greene County, on Cotentiica (or Cotechney) Creek, a short distance above its entrance into the Kiver Neuse the Indians. Part II.] SOUTH CAROLINA. 255 the hostile part of the tribe migrated north, and, joining lYis. their kindred in New York, became the sixth nation of the Iroquois confederacy. In 1715 peace was concluded'^ 1715. with the Corees. a. Feb. 17. "In 1729, the two Carolinas, which had hitherto 1729. been under the superintendence of the same board of i- Events that r- f, i J K J 1 occurred in proprietors, were nnally separated j" and royal govern- 1729. ments, entirely unconnected, were established'^ over them. b. Juiy. 'From this time, until the period immediately preceding 2 condition the Revolution, few events occurred to disturb the peace ofimthcm- and increasing prosperity of North Carolina. In 1744 "lj^^ij{[^ii public attention was turned to the defence of the sea-coast, the revoiu- on account of the commencement of hostilities between England and Spain. About the time of the commence- ment of the French and Indian war, the colony received large accessions to its numbers, by emigrants from Ireland 1754. and Scotland, and thus the settlements were extended into the interior, where the soil was far more fertile than the lands previously occupied. CHAPTER XI. SOUTH CAROLINA.* SubMttif Chapter XL 1 . ^The charter granted to Lord Clarendon and others, 3. charter to in 1663, embraced, as has been stated,*^ a large extent of ^^g'^^p'^asi. territory, reaching from Virginia to Florida. ^After the iQ<-rQ establishment of a colony in the northern part of their 4 ^^g piant- province, the proprietors, early in 1670, fitted out sevCji'al ^"^g'im'yfn' ships, with emigrants, for planting a southern colony, un- '®°"//^a"'"°" der the direction of William Sayle, who had previously explored the coast. The ships which bore the emigrants entered the harbor of Port Royal, near Beaufort,f whence, after a short delay, they sailed into Ashleyij: River, on the • SOUTH CAROLINA, one of the Soutliem States, contains an area of nearly 33,000 sqnare miles. The sea-coa.st is bordered with a chain of fertUe islands. The Loiv Country, extending from eighty to 100 miles from the coast, is covered ^vith forests of pitch pine, called pine bar- rens, interspersed with marshes and swamps, which form excellent rice plantations. Beyond this, extending fifty or sixty miles in width, is the Middle Country/, composed of numerous ridges of sand hills, presenting an appearance which has been compared to the waves of the sea suddenly arrested in their course. Beyond tliese sand hlUs commences the Upper Country, which is a beautiful and healthy, and generjilly fertile region, about 800 feet above the level of the sea. The Blue Hidge, a branch of the Alleghanies, passes along the N. Western boundary of the state. . t Beaufort, in South Carolina, is situated on Port Royal Island, on the W. banli of Port Royal liiver, a narrow branch of the ocean. It is sixteen miles from the sea, and about thirty- six miles, in a direct line, N.E. from Savannah, (See Map, p. 129.) t Ashley River rises about thirty miles N.W. from Charleston, and, passing along the wes'1TT or SAV.\NN.\n. ^^'/'^k ^iii'yvfveepiMi^^Bn 262 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book IL 1. First meet- ing toith the, Indians, 2. Character ^m^ Part II.] GEORGIA. 265 the letter. ^It was now determined to attack Oglethorpe l'}'42. at Frederica, before the expected reenforcement should ^ 1. Determtna- arrive. Uon w attack 13. ^While adN^ancing for this purpose, they fell into ^^Resuuof an ambuscade,* at a place since called " Bloody Marsh," '''■^^J'/J'^lf^ where they were so wai'mly received that they retreated a. Juiyss. with precipitation — abandoned their works, and hastily retired to their shipping ; leaving a quantity of guns and ammunition behind them. ^On their way south they 3. other de- made an attack'' on Fort William,* but were repulsed; i,"juiy29. and two galleys were disabled and abandoned. ''The 4. Treatment ^Spaniards were deeply mortified at the result of the expe- "■^i^ham"'' dition ; and the commander of the troops, on his return to mander. Havanna, was tried by a court-martial, and, in disgrace, dismissed from the service. 14. *Soon after these events, Oglethorpe returned to 1743, England, never to revisit the colony which, after ten years ^,^^^^§1%^. of disinterested toil, he had planted, defen-ded, and now turn. left in tranquillity. "Hitherto, the people had been under e. change in , ■ \ ^ ■,■ 1 1 * . *., . the govern- a kind 01 military rule ; but now a civil government was ment. established, and committed to the charge of a president and council, who were required to govern accoixling to the instructions of the trustees. 15. ''Yet the colony did not prosper, and most of the 7. condition settlers still remained' in poverty, with scarcely the hope '^''^ '^"'"^' of better days. Under tlie restrictions of the trustees, agricultui-e had not flourished ; and commerce had scarcely been thought of. *The people complained that, 8. complaints as they were poor, the want of a free title to their lands ^'p*^*°' almost wholly deprived them of credit ; they wished that the unjus-t rule of descent, which gave their property to the eldest son, to the exclusion of the younger children, should be changed for one more equitable ; but, more than all, they complained that they were prohibited the use of slave labor, and requested that the same encourage- ments should be given to them as were given to their more fortunate neighbors in Carolina. 16. ^The regulations of the trustees began to be evaded, 9. lows and the laws against slavery were not rigidly enforced. %trTev£' At first, slaves from Carolina were hired for short periods ; then for a hundred years, or during life ; and a sum equal to the value of the negro paid in advance ; and, finally, slavers from Africa sailed directly to Savannah ; and Georgia, like Carolina, became a planting state, with slave labor. _ . * Fort William was the name of the fort at the southern extremity of Cumberland Island. There was aiao a fort, called Fort Andrew, at the northern extremity of the island. 34 266 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II. ANALYSIS. 17. 'In 1752, the trustees^ of Georgia, wearied with complaints against the system of government which .they I Form of ^^^ established, and finding that the province languished government under their care, resigned^' their charter to the kin^ : changed, . ' = i, • , i ° and lohy. and the provmce was lormed'' nito a royal government. a. July 1. ^The people were then favored with the same liberties 2. What gave and privileges that were enjoyed by the provinces of Ca- ^the^cuiony° rolina ; but it was not until the close of the French and Indian war, and the surrender of the Floridas to England, by which security was given to the frontiers, that the colony began to assume a flourishing condition. Part II.] 267 MiTH OP GENERAL TTOLFE (&ee page 282 ) 1756. CHAPTER XIII. THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR, suhjectof Chapter XIII. EXTENDOG FltOJI 1754 TO THE PEACE OF 1763. DIVISIONS. I. Causes of the War. and events of 115\. — II. 1755 .• Expeditions of Divisions of Monckton, Braddoc/:, Shirley, and Jo/mson.—IIL 1756 : Delays ; "'"■ Chapter. Loss of Oswego ; Indian Iiiciirsions. — IV. 1757: Designs against Louisbiirg., and Loss of Fort Wm. Henry. — V. 1758 : Reduction of Louisburg ; Ahercrombie's Defeat ; The taking of Forts Frontenac and Dii Quesne. — VI. 1759 to 1763 : Ticonderoga and Crown Point Abandoned; Niagara Taken; Conquest of Quebec^ — Of all Can- ada ; War with the Clierokees ; Peace of 17C3. 1. Causes of the WaB; and Events of 1754, — 'Thus far separate accounts o^ the early American col- onies have been given, for the purpose of preserving that unity of narration which seemed best adapted to render prominent the distinctive features? which marked the set- tlement and progress of each. ''But as we have arrived at a period when the several colonies have become firmly established, and when their individual histories become less eventful, and less interesting, their general history will now be taken up, and continued in those more im- portant events which subsequently affected all the colonies. 'This period is distinguished by the final struggle for do- First Divis- ion. 1 . m.y sepa- rate accounts of the colonies have been thus far given. 2. Changes now made, and for %ohat reason. 3. By what this period is distin- guished. 268 COLONIAL HISTOllY. [Book IL ANALYSIS, minion in America, between the rival powers of France ■ and England. 1. Previous 2. 'Those pvevious wars between the two countries, tween France which had SO often embroiled their transatlantic colonies, ^"fand'' had chiefly arisen from disputes of European origin ; and the events which occurred in America, were regarded as of secondary importance to those which, in a greater measure, aifected the influence of the rival powers in the •i. What lei affairs of Europe. °But the growing importance of the "and Indian'' American possessions of the two countries, occasioning war. disputes about territories tenfold more extensive than either possessed in Europe, at length became the sole cause of involving them in another contest, more important to America than any preceding one, and which is commonly known as the French and Indian war. 3. whatioas 3. ^The English, by virtue of the early discovery by ^'mdwhat' the Cabots, claimed the whole seacoast from Newfound- 'ihc^En^iish ^^'^^^ to Florida ; and by numerous grants of territory, be- ciaiin fore the French had established any settlements in the Valley of the Mississippi, they had extended their claims 1. Upon westward to the Pacific Ocean. ''The French, on the ' '"French Contrary, founded their claims upon the actual occupation ^°"'cfaim'^'''^ and exploration of the country. 'Besides their settlements 5 Howfar in New France, or Canada, and Acadia, they had long "}mnts"x-' occupied Detroit,* had explored the Valley of the Missis- tondei. sippi, and formed settlements at Kaskaskiaf and Vin- cennes,:j:, and along the northern border of the Gulf of Mexico. 6 Extent of 4. "According to the French claims, their northern pos- "%Sim.'^'' sessions of New France and Acadia embraced, within their southern limits, the half of New York, and the greater portion of New England ; while their western possessions, of Upper and Lower Louisiana, were held to embrace the entire valley of the Mississippi and its tributary streams. 7.Prcpara- ''For the purpose of vindicating their claims to these ex- "'fendVt'^ tensive territories, and confining the English to the coun- try east of the AUeghanies, the French were busily en- gaged in erecting a chain of forts, by way of the Great Lakes and the Mississippi, from Nova Scotia to the Gulf 8 Immediate of MexicO. eause of con- 5. 8\ royal o-rant'' of an extensive tract of land on the troversy. . •^ ^ a 1749. Ohio§ River, to a company of merchants, called the Ohio * Detroit. (See Map, p. 449 ) t Kaskaskia, in the .southwestern part of the state of Illinois, is situated on the W. side of Kaskaskia River, seven miles above its junction with the Mississippi. X Vincennes is in the sonthwestern part of Indiana, and is situated on the E. bank of the "Wabash River, 100 mile."), by the liver's course, above it« entrance into the Ohio. § The Oliio River is formed by the eonduence of the Alleghany from the N., and the ■ Monongahela from the S., at Pittsburg, in the western part of Pennsylvania. From Pittsburg Part II.] THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 269 company, gave the French tine first apprehension that the English were designing to deprive them of their western trade with the Indians, and cut off their communication between Canada and Louisiana. HVhile the company- were surveying these lands, with the view of settlement, three British traders were seized^ by a party of French and Indians, and conveyed to a French fort at Presque Isle.* The Twightwees, a tribe of Indians friendly to the English, resenting the violence done to their* allies, seized several French traders, and sent them to Pennsyl- vania. 6. °The French soon after began the erection of forts south of Lake Erie, which called forth serious complaints from the Ohio Company. As the territory in dispute was within the original charter limits of Virginia, Robert Din- widdie, lieutenant-governor of the colony, deemed it his duty to remonstrate with the French commandant of the western posts, against his proceedings, and demand a withdrawal of his troops. 'The person employed to con- vey a letter to the French commandant was George Washington, an enterprising and public-spirited young man, then in his twenty-second year, who thus early en- gaged in the public service, and who afterwards became illustrious in the annals of his country. 7. *The service to which Washington was thus called, was both difficult and dangerous; as half of his route, of four hundred miles, lay through a trackless wilderness, inhabited by Indian tribes, whose feelings were hostile to the English. ^Departing, on the 31st of October, from Williamsburg,-j- then the seat of government of the province, on the 4th of December he reached a French fort at the mouth of French Creek,:}: from which he was conducted to another fort higher up the stream, where he found the French commandant, M. De St. Pierre,'' who entertained him with great politeness, and gave him a written answer to Governor Dinwiddle's letter. 1T53. 1. Violent tneasures that followed. a. 1753. 2. Remoji- s trance of Governor Dintoiddie. 3. George Washington. 4. The ser- vice to which Washington was called. 5. His Journey. b Pronoun- ced Pe-aie. the general course of the river is S.W. to the Mississippi, a distance of 950 miles by tlie river, but only about 520 in a direct line. It separates the states of Virginia and Kentucky on the S., from Ohio, Indiana, and Illinois on the N., and drains a valley containing more than 200,000 square miles. The only considerable falls in the i-iver are at Louisville, where the ■water descends twenty-two and a half feet in two miles, around which has been completed a canal that admits the passage of the largest steamboats. * Presque Isle (almost an island as its name implies,) is a small peninsula on the southern shore of Lake Erie, at the northwestern extremity of Pennsylvania. The place referred to in history as Presque Isle is the present village of Erie, which is situated on the S.W. side of the bay formed between Presque Isle and the mainland. t Williamsburg is situated on elevated ground between James and York Rivers, a few miles N.E. from Jamestown. It is the seat of William and Mary College, founded in 1693. (See Map, p. 136.) t French Creek, called by the French Aux Bcetifs, (0 Buff,) enters Alleghany River from tho west, in the present county of Venango, sixty-five miles N. from Pittsburg. The French fort, called Venango, was on the site of the present village of Franklin, the capital of Venango County. 270 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book U. ANALYSIS. 8. 'Having secretly, taken tlie dimensions of the fort, I Dan-'ers ^"*^ made all possible observations, he set out" on his return. encounlcrcd At one time he providentially escaped being murdered by return. a party of hostile Indians ; one of whom, at a short dis- a. Dec 16. tance, fired upon him, but fortunately missed him. At another time, while crossing a river on a raft, he was thrown from it by the floating ice ; and, after a narrow 1754. escape from drowning, he suffered greatly from the intense %f"§,'lf'f severity of the cold. *0n his arrival" at Williamsburg, commander, the letter of St. Pierre was found to contain a refusal to b Jan. 16. withdraw his troops ; with the assurance that he was act- ing in obedience to the commands of the governor-general of Canada, whose orders alone he should obey. 3 Measicres 9. ^The hostile designs of the French being apparent taktnin from the reply of St. Pierre, the governor of Virginia consequence, ^^.^^q immediate preparations to resist their encroachments. The Ohio Company sent out a party of thirty men to erect a fort at the confluence of the Alleghany* and Mononga- hela ;j" and a body of provincial troops, placed under the command of Washington, marched into the disputed terri- 4 Ttu. Ohio tory. *The men sent out by the Ohio Company had "mm"''^ scarcely commenced their fort, when they were driven' c April 18. from the ground by the French, who completed the works, duKane. and named the place Fort du Quesnc^ 5. Fate of 10. ^An advance party under Jumonville, which had Jumonvtlles , . ^ •' , in ttt i • party. 06611 Sent out to intercept the approach oi Washmgton, e. May 28. was surprised' in the night ; and all but one were either e.Tjie next \i[\\Q^ or taken prisoners. "After erectincr a small fort, tnoveiiienis of l a ' Washington, which he named Fort Necessity,:}: and being joined by some additional troops from New York and Carolina, Washington proceeded with four hundred men towards Fort du Quesne, when, hearing of the advance of a large body of French and Indians, under the command of M. f. viile-are. de Villiers,f he returned to Fort Necessity, where he was g. Julys, soon after attacked" by nearly fifteen hundred of the ene- my. After an obstinate resistance of ten hours, Wash- h July 4. ington agreed to a capitulation,'' which allowed him the honorable terms of retiring unmolested to Virginia. 1. Plan of 11. 'It having been seen by England, that \Var with vised. ' France would be inevitable, the colonies had been advised to unite upon some plan of union for the general defence. 'at°Aibamj!^ ^A Convention had likewise been proposed to be held at * The Alltghany River rises in the northern part of Penn!5ylvania, and runs, first N.W, into New York, and then, turning to the S.>V., again enters Pennsylyania, and at Pittsburg unites with the Monongahela to form the Ohio. t The Monongahe/a rise-S by numerous branches in the northwestern part of Virginia, and running north enters Pennsylvania, and unites with the Alleghany at Pittsburg. t The remains of Foit Necasity are still to be seen near the national road from CiunherlarwJ to Wheeling, in the southeastern part of i\ayettc County, I'eausyivania. Part II.] THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 271 Albany, in June, foi' the purpose of conferring with the i'}'54. Six Nations, and securing their friendship. 'After a treaty had been made with the Indians, the convention ^done"ther&^ took up the subject of the proposed union ; and, on the fourth of July, the very day of the surrender of Fort Necessity, adopted a plan which had been drawn up by Dr. Franklin, a delegate from Pennsylvania. 12. "This plan proposed the establishment of a general ^J^^f^'^ government in the colonies, to be administered by a proposed. governor-general appointed by the crown, and a council chosen by the several colonial legislatures ; having the power to levy troops, declare war, raise money, make peace, regulate the Indian trade, and concert all other measures necessary for the general safety. The governor- general was to have a negative on the proceedings of the council, and all laws were to be submitted to the king for ratification. 13. ^This plan, although approved by all the delegates s. whyitwaa pi'esent, except those from Connecticut, who objected to ^^^'■"^ ■ the negative voice of the governor-general, shared the singular fate of being rejected, both by the colonial as- semblies, and by the British government : by the former, because it was supposed to give too much power to the re- presentative of the king ; and by the latter, because it was supposed to give too much power to the representatives of the people. *As no plan of union could be devised, ^/^alter^ acceptable to both parties, it was determined to carry on mined, the war with British troops, aided by such forces as the colonial assemblies might voluntarily furnish. 11. 1755: Expeditions OF MoNCKTON, Braddock, Shir- 1755. LEY, AND Sir William Johnson. — 1. ^Early in 1755, Gen- second di- , „ , , , -in T T 1 -1 • vmon of the era! Braddock arrived* irom Ireland, with two regiments chapter. of British troops, and with the authority of commander-in- Braddock.' chief of the British and colonial forces. "At a convention a Feb. of the colonial governors, assembled at his request in Vir- ^pemJonlre- ginia, three expeditions were resolved upon ; one against solved upon. the French at Fort du Quesne, to be led by General Brad- dock himself; a second against Niagara, and a third against Crown Point, a French post on the western shore of Lake Champlain. 2 'While preparations were making for these expedi- ''■^^'^^^^ tions, an enterprise, that had been previously determined undertaken. upon, was prosecuted with success in another quarter. About the last of May, Colonel Monckton sailed'^ from b. May 20. Boston, with three thousand troops, against the French settlements at the head of the Bay of Fundy, which were considered as encroachments upon the English province of Nova Scotia. 272 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book n. 1. Its progress and termi- nation. a. June 4. D. Pronoun- ced, Bo-sa- zhoor. c. June 16, d. Pronounced Gasps 10. 2. The expe- dition of Braddock. ANALYSIS. 3. ''Landing at Fort Lawrence,* on the ea.stern shore of Chignecto,f a branch of the Bay of Fundy, a French block-house was carried* by assault, and Fort Beausejour'' surrendered, •= after an investment of four days. The name of the fort was then changed to Cumberland. Fort Gas- pereau,** on Bay Verte,' or Green Bay.+ was next taken ; and the forts on the New Brunswick coast were abandon- ed. In accordance with the views of the governor of '■ ^vafrt""'"' Nova Scotia, the plantations of the French settlers were laid waste ; and several thousands of the hapless fugitives, ardently attached to their mother country, and refusing to take the oath of allegiance to Great Britain, were driven on board the British shipping, at the point of the bayonet, f. Seep 5J9. and dispersed, in poverty, tln-ough the English colonies. f 4. '^The expedition against the French on the Ohio was considerably delayed by the difficulty of obtaining sup- plies of wagons and provisions ; but, on the tenth of June, General Braddock set out from Fort Cumberland, § with a force of little more than two tliousand men, composed of 3. His march British regulars and provincials. ^Apprehending that hasten^^and p^^.^. j^ Quesne might be reenforced, he hastened his march with a select corps of 1200 men ; leaving Col. Dunbar to follow in the rear with the other troops and the heavy baggage. 4. The cause 5. "Neglecting the proper measures necessary for ^rirpr&ed^ guarding against a surprise, and too confident in his own views to receive the advice of Washington, who acted as his aid, and who requested to lead the provincials in ad- vance, Braddock continued to press forward, heedless of danger, until he had arrived within nine or ten miles of s.particu- Fort du Quesne. ^While marching in apparent security, ^sur^e" his advanced guard of regulars, commanded by Lieuten- g. July 9. ant-colonel Gage, was fired upon^ by an unseen enemy ; and, unused to Indian warfare, was thrown into disorder ; and falling back on the main body, a general confusion ensued. 'B?ad^%° 6. "General Braddock, vainly endeavoi-ing to rally his °''^hlbame°^ troops on the spot where they were first attacked, after * For localities see Map. 1 Chignerto Bay is the northern, or northwestern arm of the Bay of Fundy. (Map.) X Bay Vertp. or Green Buy, is a western arm of Nor- thumberland strait ; a strait which separates Prince Ed- ward's Island from New Brunswick and Nova Scotia. (See M.ap.) 5 Ffirt Cu7nherlan/I was on the site of the present village of Cumberland, which is sitii.ated on the N. side of the Potomac River, in Maryland, at the mouth of Will's Creek, The Cumberland, or National Road, which proceeds W. to Ohio, Sec, commences here. Part II.] THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 273 2. Nwnber killed or vjo-unded. . The re- treat. having had three horses killed under him, and after seeing i^SS. every mounted officer fall, except Washington, was him self mortally wounded, when his troops fled in dismay and confusion. 'The cool bravery of the Virginia provincials, i. what saved who formed under the command of Washington, covered /rmimai the retreat of the regulars, and saved the army from total ''«»"■«<="''"• destruction. ^In this disastrous defeat more than two- thirds of all the officers, and nearly half the privates, were either killed or wounded. 7. ^No pursuit was made by the enemy, to whom the success was wholly unexpected ; yet so great was the panic communicated to Colonel Dunbar's troops, that they likewise fled with precipitation, and made no pause until they found themselves sheltered by the walls of Fort Cum- berland. *Soon after. Colonel Dunbar, leaving at Cumber- 4. Disposition land a few provincial troops, but insufficient to protect the madelTthe frontiers, retired'' with the rest of the army to Philadelphia. ^ AuTa. 8. ^The expedition against Niagara was intrusted to 5. Expedition Governor Shirley of Massachusettsj on whom the com- "^agara^^' mand in chief of the British forces had devolved, after the death of General Braddock. The forces designed for this enterpi'ise were to assemble at Oswego,'' whence they were b. n. p. 275. to proceed by water to the mouth of the Niagara River.* The main body of the troops, however, did not arrive until the last of August ; and then a succession of western winds and rain, the prevalence of sickness in the camp, and the desertion of the Indian allies, rendered it unad- visable to proceed ; and most of the forces were with- drawn.' The erection of two new forts had been com- c. oct. 24. menced on the east side of the river ; and suitable garri- sons were left to defend them. 9. "The expedition against Crown Point was intrusted , « Panicu- ^ 1 T 1 c 1 .1 • !■ . ■ recover Que- three miles above the city, drove the English to their torti- lec fications, from which they were relieved only by the arri- ^ Apiiizs. val= of an English squadron with reenforcements. c. May 16. 15. ^During the season, General Amherst, the com- 3. capture of mander-in-chief, made extensive preparations for reducing ■*^<'""'*"'- Montreal. Three powerful armies assembled'' there by a. Sept. e, 7. ditferent routes, early in September ; when the comman- der of the place, perceiving that resistance would be inef- fectual, suiTendered," not only Montreal, but all the other e. Sept. s. French posts in Canada, to his Britannic majesty. 16. ^Early in the same year a war broke out with the t. Events of powerful nation of the Cherokees, who had but recently, '^mvhew-'* as allies of the French, concludedf a peace with the Eng- ,'^f/^'e«r'"i76o. lish. General Amherst sent Colonel Montgomery against f. Sept. 26, them, who, assisted by the Carolinians, burned' many of ^ ^j^y^ 'j^^g their towns ; but the Cherokees, in turn, besieged Fort Loudon,* and having compelled the garrison to capitu- late, '» afterward fell upon them, and either killed,' or car- h. Aug. 7. ried away prisoners, the whole party. ^In the following i- Aug.^s. year Colonel Grant marched into their country, — over- year'mi. came them in battle,J — destroyed their villages, — and j June 10. drove the savages to the mountains ; when peace was concluded with them. 17. °The war between France and England continued p^f^^'J^and on the ocean, and among the islands of the West Indies, j^^j^^°£,'l'fgn with almost uniform success to the English, until 1763 ; France and „ „ , ^1 1 /. -i England. when, on the 10th of Februaiy of that year, a dehnite i7g3_ treaty was signed at Paris. ''France thereby surrendered 7. wMtp'os- to Great Britain all her possessions in North America, ""'llall l"f^ eastward of the Mississippi River, from its source to the ^''^Jlaily^ river Iberville ;f and thence, through Lakes Maurepas:|: Spain. * Fort Loudon was in the northeastern part of Tennessee, on the Watauga River, a stream which, rising in N. Carolina, flows westward into Tennessee, and unites with Holston River. Fort Loudon was built in^757, and was the first settlement in Tennessee, which was then in- cluded in the territory claimed by N. Carolina. t Iberville, an outlet of the Jlississippi, leaves that river fourteen miles below Baton Rouge, and flowing E. enters Aisite River, which fiUls into Lake Maurepns. It now receives water from the Mississippi only at high flood. In 1699 the French naval officer, Iberville, sailed up the Mississippi to this stream, which he entered, and thence passed through Lakes Maurepaa and Pontchartrain to Mobile Bay. (See Hist of Louisiana, p. 521.) J Maurepas is a lake abovit twenty miles in circumference, communicating with Lake Pont- chartrain on the E. by an outlet seven miles long. 284 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book IJ. ANALYSIS, and Pontchavtrain,* to the Gulf of Mexico. At the same time Spain, with whom England had been at war during the previous year, ceded to Great Britain her possessions of East and West Florida. f \.Peaceof 18. 'The peace of 1763 was destined to close the se- lves. How ■ p • 1 ■ 1 1 i • 1 • . , WR may vino ries 01 wars in which the American colonies were invol- ihis period, ved by their connection witli the British empire. We may now view them as grown up to manhood, about to renounce the authority of the mother country — to adopt councils of their own — and to assume a new name and % Of the station among the nations of the earth. ^Some of the led to this causes which led to this change might be gathered from chanse. ^^^ foregoing historical sketches, but they will be devel- oped more fully in the following Appendix, and in the Chapter on the causes which led to the American Revo- lution. * Pontchartrain is a lake more than a hundred niiles in circumference, the southern shore of which is about five miles N. from New Orleans. The passage by which it communicates with Lake Borgne on the E. is called The Rigolets. (See Map, p. 438.) t That part of the country ceded by Spain was divided, by the English monarch, into the governments of East and West Florida. East Florida included all embraced in the present Florida, as far W as the Apalachicola River. West Florida extended from the Apalachicola to the IMississippi, and was bounded on the N. b^ the 31st degree of latitude, and on the S. by the Gulf of Mexico, and a line drawn through Lakes Pontchartrain and Maurepas, and the Rivers Amite and Iberville, to the Mississippi. Thus those parts of the states of Alabama and Mississippi which extend from the 31st degree down to the Gulf of Mexico, were included ia West Florida. APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 1. 'Before we proceed to a relation of the immediate causes james i. Ti'liicli led to the American Revolution, and the exciting incidents 1603—1625. of that struggle, we request the reader's attention, in accordance i. General ' Avith the design previously explained, to a farther consideration of character and tuch portions of European history as are intimately connected with '^Appe^ix"' our own during the period we have passed over in the preceding- pages; — in connection Avitli which we purpose to examine ' farther more of the internal relations, character, condition, and social progress of the American people during their colonial existence. 2. 2At the close of the " Appendix to the period of Voyages and 2. Previous 'Discoveries" we gave an account of the origin, early history, and '^'^p'^uans.'^ character of the puritan party iu England, some of whose members became the first settlers of several of the North American colonies. 3We now go back to England for the purpose of following out in 3. Continua- their results the liberal principles of the puritan sects, as they Honoft^ir afterwards atfected the character and destiny both of the English and the American people. 3. ''On the accession of James the First to the throne of Eng- james i. land, in the year 1603, the church party and the puritan party 1603—1625. began to assume more of a political character than they had ex- 4. character hibited during the reign of Elizabeth. The reign of that princess °{httiimof liad been favorable to intellectual advancement ; the Reformation the accession had infused new ideas of liberty into the minds of the people ; "■f'^"''"^ ^■ and as they had escaped, in part, from the slavery of spiritual despotism, a general eagerness was manifested to can-y their prin- ciples farther, as well in politics as in religion. 4. sThe operation of these principles had been in part restrained 5. pouucai by the general respect for the government of Elizabeth, which, aspect of the however, the people did not accord to that of her successor ; and ^VSversieS"'' the spell being once broken, the spirit of party soon began to rage with threatening violence. That which, in the time of Eliza- beth, was a controversy of divines about religious faith and wor- ship, now became a political contest between the crown and the people. 5. 6The puritans rapidly increased in numbers, nor was it long e. increase of before they became the ruling party in the House of Commons, the puritans where, although they did not always act in concert, and although and injiu- their immediate objects were various, yet their influence constantly ^"<^*- tended to abridge the prerogatives of the king, and to increase the power of the people.* "Some, whose minds were absorbed with the 7. Their vari- desire of carrying out the Reformation to the ftirthest possible °^?^i^?'^'. extent, exerted themselves for a reform in the church: others at- dencu of their tacked arbitrary courts of justice, like that of the Star-chamber, eJFot'ts- and the power of arbitrary imprisonment exercised by officers of _ • _ * The appellation " puritan" now stood for three parties, which though commonly united, ■were yet actuated by very different views and motives. " There were the political puritans, who maintained the highest prim-iples of civil liberty ; the puritans in discipline, who were averse to the ceremonies and episcopal government of the church ; and the doctrinal puritans, who rigidly defended the speculative system of the first reformer.^." — Hume. 286 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book 11. ANALYSIS, the crown, — but yet the efforts of all had a common tendency ; — — — the principles of democracy were contending against the powers of despotism. 1. The ■policy 6. ^The arbitrary principles of government which James had ef James, adopted, rather than his natm-al disposition, disposed him to exert all the influence which his power and station gave him, in favor of the established church system, and in opposition to the puritan party.* Educated in Scotland, where presbyterianism prevailed, he had observed among the Scoth reformers a strong tendency towards republican principles, and a zealous attachment to civil liberty, and on his accession to the throne of England he was re- solved to prevent, if possible, the growth of the sect of puritans in i.Hoiopar- that country. 2Yet his want of enterprise, his pacific disposition, ^fmd^' ^^^ ^^^ '°^® of personal ease, rendered him incapable of stemming the torrent of liberal principles that was so strongly setting against the arbitrary j^owers of royalty. i. The anom- 7- ^The anomalies of the character of James present a curious aiies of his compound of contradictions. Hume says : '■ His generosity bor- dered on profusion, his learning on pedantry, his pacific dispo- sition on pusillanimity, his wisdom on cunning, his friendship on light fancy and boyish fondness." " All his qualities were sullied with weakness, and embellished by humanity." Lingard says of him ; •■' His discourse teemed with maxims of political wis- dom ; his conduct frequently bore the impress of political folly. Posterity has agreed to consider him a weak and prodigal king, a vain and loquacious pedant." His English flatterers called him "the British Solomon;" the Duke of Sully says of him, "He was the wisest fool in Europe." 4. The reign 8. ^The reign of this prince is chiefly memorable as being the of James period in which the first English colonies were permanently '"for^what planted in Amei-ica. sHume. speaking of the eastern American B. Hmne's re- coast in reference to the colonies planted there during the reign of ^nve\ofhe J^imes, says: " Peopled gradually fi-om England by the necessitous American and indigent, who at home increased neither wealth nor populous- colonies. T^Q^^^ the colonics which were planted along that tract have pro- moted the navigation, encom-aged the industry, and even perhaps multiplied the inhabitants of their mother country. The spirit of independence, which v^'as revived in England, here shone forth in its full lustre, and received new accessions from the aspiring * An extract from Hallam showing the different tenets and practices of the opposing religious parties at this time, and the disposition of James needlessly to harass the puritans may be in- teresting to the reader The puritans, as is well known, practiced a very strict observance of the Sabbath., a term which, instead of Sunday, became a distmctive mark of the puritan party ■\Ve quote, as a matter of historical interest, the following : — " Those who opposed them (the puritans) on the high church side, not only derided the ex- travagance of the Sabbatarians, as the others were called, but pretended that the command- ment having been confined to the JUebrews, the modern observ.ancc of the first day of the week as a season of rest and devotion was an ecclesiastical institution, and in no degree more vene- rable than that of the other festivals or the season of Lent, which the puritans stubbornly despised. Such a controversy might well have been left to the usual weapons. But James, or some of the bishops to whom he listened, bethought themselves that this might serve as a test of puritan ministers. He published accordingly a declaration to be read in the churches, per- mitting all lawful recreations on Sunday after divine service, such as dancing, archery, Slaj'- games, and morrice-dances, and other usual sports ; but with a prohibition of bear-baiting, and other unlawful games. No recusant, or any one who had not attended the church service, ■was entitled to this privilege ; which might conscfjueutly be regarded as a bounty on devotion. The severe puritan saw it in no such point of view. To his cynicaP temper, May-games and morrice-dances were hardly tolerable on six days of the week ; they were now recommended for the seventh. And this impious license was to be promulgated in the church itself. It is indeed difficult to explain so unnecessary an insult on the prrcisf clergy, but by supposing an Intention to harass those who should refuse compliance." The declaration, however, was not enforced till the following reign. The puritan clergy, who then refused to read this declara- tion in their churches, were punished by suspension or deprivation. Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 287 character of those who, being discontented with the established james i. church and monarchy, had sought for freedom amidst those savage 1603—1625. deserts." ' 9. 'An account of the phxnting of several of the American colo- i- The king nies during the reign of James has elsewhere been given. The AmeHcancoi- king, being from the first favorable to the project of American col- onization. onization, readily acceded to the wishes of the i^rojectors of the first plans of settlement ; but in all the charters which he granted, his arbitrary maxims of government are discernible. ^Bj the first 2. his am- charter of Virginia, the emigrants were subjected to a corporation trary policy, in England, called the London Company, over whose deliberations thefimvir- they had no influence ; and even this corporation possessed merely sinia char- administrative, rather than legislative powers, as all supreme legis- lative authority was expressly reserved to the king. The most valuable jiolitical privilege of Englishmen was thus denied to the early colonists of Virginia. 10. 3By the second charter, granted in 1609, the authority of the 3. character corporation was increased by the surrender of those powers which °-''i''t*^'^?"^ the king had previously reserved to himself, yet no additional charter!^ privileges were conceded to the people. The same indifference to the political rights of the latter are observable in the third charter, granted in 1612. although by it the enlarged corporation assumed a more democratic form, and, numbering among its members many of the English patriots, was the cause of finally giving to the Vir- 4. Connection ginia colonists those civil liberties which the king would still have between Eng- denied them. ^Here is the first connection that we observe be- 'dence, "and tween the spirit of English independence and the cause of freedom ^YheVew^ in the New World. world. 11. sAfter the grant of the third charter of Virginia, the meet- 5. The Lon- ings of the London Company were frequent, and numerously at- ^°V^ Company tended. Some of the patriot leaders in parliament were among cause of the members, and in proportion as their principles were opposed freedom. by the high church and monarchy party at home, they engaged with the more earnestness in schemes for advancing the liberties of Virginia. In 1621 the Company, after a violent struggle among its ownmGmbers, and a successful resistance of royal interference, pro- ceeded to establish a liberal written constitution for the colony, by which the system of representative government and trial by jui'y were established — the supreme powers of legislation were conceded to a colonial legislature, with the reserve of a negative voice to the governor appointed by the company — and the courts of justice were required to conform to the laws of England. 12. 6" Thus early," says Grahame, " was planted in America that 6. Reynarks of representative system which forms the soundest political frame ^'^>^^^- wherein the spirit of liberty was ever imbodied, and at once the safest and most efficient organ by which its energies are exercised and developed. So strongly imbued were the minds of English- men in this age with those generous pi-inciples which were rapidly advancing to a first manhood in their native country, that wherever they settled, the institutions of freedom took root and grew up along with them." ^Although the government of the Virginia 7. Perma- colony was soon after taken into the hands of the king, yet the "*'"^* '"'''* representative system established there could never after be sub- tlvelystemin verted, nor the colonial assemblies suppressed. Whenever the Virginia. rights of the people were encroached upon by arbitrary enact- ments, their representatives were ready to reassert them ; and thus a channel was ever kept open for the expression of the public griev- ances. The colonial legislature, in all the trials through which it 288 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book IL ANALYSIS, afterwards passed, ever proved itself a ■watchful guardian of the cau^e of liberty. \. Failure of 13. ^The charters granted by king James, in IGOC, to the Lon- {'hV^fynwuih. ^'^'^'^ ^^^ Plymouth companies, were embraced in one and the same Company at instrument, and the forms of government designed for the projected CO onuation. colonies were the same. After various attempts at colonization, the Plymouth company, disheartened by so many disappointments, abandoned the enterprise, limiting their own efforts to an insignifi- cant traffic with the natives, and exercising no farther dominion over the territory than the disposition of small portions of it to pri- vate adventurers, who, for many years, succeeded no better in at- tempts at settlement than the Company had done before them. In reference to the seemingly providential failure of all these schemes for planting colonies in New England, we subjoin the following ap- propriate remarks from Grahame. 2 RciiiarksQf 14. 2-' Wc have sufficient assurance that the course of this world this 'subject^ is not governed by chance ; and that the series of events which it exhibits is regulated by divine ordinance, and adapted to purposes which, from their transcendent wisdom and infinite range, often elude the grasp of created capacity. As it could not, then, be with- out design, so it seems to have been for no common object that dis- comfiture was thus entailed on the counsels of princes, the schemes of the wise, and the efforts of the brave. It was for no ordinary people that the land was reserved, and of no common qualities or vulgar superiority that it was ordained to be the prize. New England was the destined asj'lum of oppressed piety and virtue; and its colonization, denied to the pretensions of greatness and the efforts of might, was reserved for men whom the great and mighty despised for their insignificance, and persecuted for their in- tegrity." a. Appiica- 15. 3After the puritans had determinfed to remove to America, puritmJfor ^^^y ^^°* agents to king James, and endeavored to obtain his ap- the favor of proval of their enterprise. With characteristic simplicity and king James. Jjonesty of purpose Ihey represented to him "that they were well weaned from the delicate milk of their mother country, and inured to the difficulties of a strange land ; that they were knit together in a strict and sacred bond, by virtue of which they hold themselves bound to take care of the good of each other, and of the whole ; that it was not with them as with other men, whom .small things could discourage, or small discontent cause to wish themselves at home 4. Their par- again." ^All, however, that could be obtained from the king, who tiai success, refused to grant thcra a charter for the full enjoyment of their re- ligious privileges, was the vague promise that the English govern- ment should refrain from molesting them. 5 The pro- • 16. 'We have thus passed rapidly in review the more prominent ^"^%fade^'^'"' events in English history connected Avith the planting of the first 6. Death of American colonies during the reign of James the First. ^Hq died James the jjj 1625,^ " the first sovereign of an established empire in America," a Maich27 J^^^t as he was on the point of composing a code of laws for the do- old style. ' mestic administration of the Virginia colony. CHARLES I. 17. ''James was succeeded by his only son, Charles the First, then 1625—1649. in the 25th year of his age. Inheriting the arbitrary principles 7. Succession of his father ; coming to the throne when a revolution in public opin- °H?s^charac- ^on in relation to the royal prerogative, the powers of parliament, ter, policy, and the liberty of the subject was rapidly progressing: and desti- "***'*"• tute of the prudence and foresight which the critical emergencies of the times required in him, he persisted in arrogantly opposing the many needed refoi-ms demanded by the voice of the uation, Part IL] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY, 28^ until, finally, kc was brougLit to expiate his folly, i-atlier than his chakles i. crimes, on the scatfold. ' i 1625—1649. 18. ^The accession of Charles to the throne was immediately fol- , ms early lowed by difficulties with his pai'liameut, wliich rdfused to grant cantroversies him the requisite supplies for carrying on a Avar* in which the for- ""ijamcw?."' " mer king and parliament had involved the nation. Irritated by the opposition wliich he eiicountcred, he committed many indiscre- tions, and engaged in numerous controversies with the parliament, in which he was certain of being finally defeated. He caused a jieer of the realm, who had become obnoxious to him, to bo accused of high treason, because he insisted on his inalienable right to a seat in parliament : the commons, in return, proceeded to impeach Die king's favorite minister, the duke of Buckingham. — The king retaliated by imprisoning two members of the house, whom, how- ever, the exasperation of the commons soon compelled him to release. 19. ^Seemingly unaware of the great influence which the com- -2. His con- nions exerted in the nation, he embraced every o,3portunity of ex- andmi^at's pressing his contempt for them, and, at length, ventured to use to- against the wards them the irritating threat, that, if they did not furnish him commons. with supplies to carry on the wars in which he was engaged, he should be obliged to try new councils: meaning, thereby, that he would rule without their assistance, ^xbe commons, howe'ver, con- 3. Obstinacij tinued obstinate in their pm-poscs, and the king proceeded to put "{,/J}^/°'^^ his threat in execution. He dissolved'* the parliament, and, in re- arbitrary vcnge for the unkind treatment Avhich he had received from it, ''^'f^king\ thought himself justified in making an invasion of the rights and a. June, i62S. liberties of the whole nation. A general loan or tax Avas levied on the people, and the king employed the whole power of his preroga- " tive, in fines and imprisonments, to enforce the payment. '20. ■! Unsuccessful in his foreign war.s, in great want of supplies, 4. Kingobii- and beginning to apprehend danger from the discontents which his fnona^new arbitrary loans had occasioned, he found himself under the necessity parliament- of agiin summoning a parliament. An answer to his demand for 1628. sujjplies was delayed until some important concessions were obtained from him. s /^^fte;. the counnons had unanimously declared, by vote, 5 CoryC:<^^ against the legality of arbitrary imprisonments and forced loans, ^''"^^-.iha they prepared a '■ Petition of Right,"' setting forth the rights of the ^'"■°- English people, as guarantied to them by the Great Charter,"^ and V ^^^ p- '^^• by various laws and statutes of the realm ; for tlie continuance of wliich they required of the king a ratification of their petitio)^ After frequent evasions and delays, the king finally gave his assfl'*^ to the petition, which thus became law, and the commons ^-^^ granted the requisite supplies. ^But in a few months the (>i^S^^- 6- Violated by tions imposed on the king by his .sanction of the petition we^^^'^^" les.'ily violated by him. / 21. nn 16-29, some arbitrary measures of taxation oc^-^ioned a ''■ ^fp'°j.f/^°'' great ferment in parliament, and led to its abrupt dissolu<^^'^- , ^The tnsnt. king then gave the nation to understand that, during ^^'s reign, he 1629. intended to summon no more pai'liaments. Monop<'l'''S were now g King's in- revived to a ruinous extent; duties of tonnage and :JO\^i.,(j pounds, and doomed to imprisonment till he made a submission. Kefusing to degrade him se\ jj, jjjjg way, and thus become an instrument for destroying the vital prin- ciples 01 the consVjjtioj, jjg ^^g thrown into prison, whci-e he remained upwards of twelve years. — Brodie. ' t A.s an instance of* cr^el and unusual punishments,"' sometimes inflicted during this reign, we notice the follo\nnx o^g Leighton, a fanatical puritan, liaving written an intiammatory book against prelacy, wfk.„p„(ign,„pj to 1,^ degraded from the ministry ; to be publicly whipped m the palace yard ; to be,iaced two hours in the pillory ; to have an car cut off, a nostril slit open, and a cheek brande^-jth the letters SS., to denote a sower of sedition. At the expira- tion of a week he lost the rch.jnjng ear, ha 1 the other nostril slit, and the other cheek branded, alter which he was condcnint, to be immured in prison for life. At the end of ten )ears ho obtained his liberty, from parlH^^cnt, then in arms against the king.— Unaanl. Such cases, occurring m Old Luglaud, remVi us of the tortures inflicted by American savages on their prisoners. The following is mentioned by ^cme. One Prynn. a zealot, who had written a book of in- vectives .against all play.s, games, &n ^ and those who countenanced them, was indicted as a iiDeller ot the king and queen, whovqucnted plays, and condemned by the arbitrary court o: tne star-chamber to lose both his ea,,^ pay five thousand pounds, and be imprisoned for life. ^^J f/^o'n*'!" similar libel he was cond^lned to pay an additional five thousand pounds, and T^H^^" r'^'fT^l^, °f l"*- <'^rs. As he prv^ented the mutilated stumps to the hangman's knife, ne called out to tlie crowd, " Christians st^nd fast ; be faithful to God and your country ; or l^A fv.^°J ff°iJ?,"''"''''S,^ """"^ y°"'' cblldre. perpetual slavery." " The dungeon, the pillory, tri^ph " ^^^ Bancroft, « were but ^tages in the progress of civil Uberty towards its Part H.j APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 291 which they rejDresentecl as the same ; a bond, termed a National charles i. Covenant, containing an oath of resistance to all religious innova- 1625—1649. tions, was subscribed by all classes ; and a national assembly for- Tfioo muUy abolished Episcopacy, and declared the English canons and iCcJa. liturgy to be unlawful. ^In support of these measures the Scotch i War. covenanters took up arms, and, after a brief truce, mai'ched into 1639. England. 25. 2After an intermission of above eleven years, an English 2 Parliament parliament was again summoned. ^Charles made some conccs- ''""f^„*"'"" sions^ but failing to obtain supplies as readily as he desired, the -. c^rv parliament was abruptly dissolved, to the general discontent of the ^ ^^^, nation.* ^New elections were held, and another parliament was dissuiution of assembled.a but this proved even more obstinate than the former. varHament. ^StraffordJ the king's favorite general, and late lieutenant of Ire- paniament. land, and Laud, archbishop of Canterbury, the two most powerful ^ ^^w. 3, and most fiivored ministers of the king, were impeached by the com- "W style, mons for the crime of high treason. Strafford was brought to trial ?• ^'^F,*^" immediately, was declared guilty by the House of Peers, and by the parliament. unusual expedient of a bill of attainder! was sentenced to execu- 1641. tion.'' Laud was brought to trial and executed four years later, b. E.xecuted 6The eloquence and ability with which Stratford defended himself, Miy ]^' have given to his fall, in the eyes of many, the appearance of a tri- 5 ^^^^ ^^^ umph, and have rendered him somewhat illustrious as a supposed character of martyr to his country ; and yet true history shows liim to have ^'^''fford. been the adviser and Avilling instrument of much of that tyran- nical usurpation which finally destroyed the monarch whom he designed to serve.J 2G. ''From this period, -parliament having once gained the ascen- r. Encroa:h- dency, and conscious of the support of the people, continued to »"«"^'s ^^°'' encroach on the prerogatives of the king, until scai'celj^ the shadow the preroga- of his former power was left him. Already the character of the '^"ff."-^"'* British constitution had been changed from a despotic government to a limited monarchy, and it would probably have been well if here the spirit of reform had firmly established it. ^Yet one con- g. continued cession Avas immediately follovred by the demand of another, until demands of parliament finally required the entire control of the military force andMai're'- of the nation, Avhcn Charles, conscious that if he yielded this point, ^'f "'"'■'' ^^ there would bo left him '-only the picture — the mere sign of a ^' king," ventured to put a stop to his concessions, and to remove from London with most of the nobilitj\ ^It was now evident tliat 9. Prepara, the sword alone must decide the contest: both parties made the "'""•'°'"^'"'"'' most active preparations for the coming struggle, Avhile each en- deavored to throw upon the other the odium of commencing it.§ * During tlie short recess that followed, the Convocntion, an ecclesiastical ns;S. 'In his civil and domestic administration, wliicli was conducted common- v/iih ability, but without any regular plan, Cromwell displayed a wealth. general regard for justice and clemency: and irregularities were 1649— 16G0. never sanctioned, unless tho necessity of thus sustaining his usurped ~ authority seemed to require it. sguch indeed were the order and domestic ad- tranquillity which he preserved — such his skilful management of "i^Jl^i?'"''?,'? 1 i- 11 i.1 1 • i? f T of Cromwell. persons and parties, and such, moreover, tho change in tho feelings j, ^^^ crown of many of the independents themselves, since the death of the late offe-red to monarch, that in the parliament of 1C56 a motion was made, and "'"*• carried by a considerable majority, for investing the Protector with 1656. the dignity of king, ^^lltliough exceedingly desirous of accepting ^pnl. the proffered honor, yet he saw that the army, composed mostly of %omtrainea stern and inflexible republicans, could never be reconciled to a byppucyto measure which implied an open contradiction of all their jjast pro- '*j"^* ''■ fcssions. and an abandonment of .their principles, and he was at last obliged to refuse that crown which had been solemnly proffered to him by the representatives of tlie nation. 59. -'After this event, the situation of the domestic affairs of the i. Troubles, country kept Cromwell in perpetual uneasiness and inquietude, a^'deathof The royalists renewed their conspiracies against him : a majority Crmmceii. in parliament now opposed all his favorite measures ; a mutiny of the army was apprehended ; and even the daughters of the Protector became estranged from him. Overwhelmed with difficulties, pos- sessing the confidence of no party, having lost all composure o"f mind, and in constant dread of assassination, his health gradually declined, and he expired on the l.jth of September, 16-5S, the anni- 1658. versary of his great victories, and a day v/hich he had always con- sidered the most fortunate for him. CO. 50n the death of Cromwell, his eldest son, Richard, succeeded 5. Succession, him in the protectorate, in accordance, as was supposed, with the Jidication'of dying wish of his father, and with the approbation of the council. Richard. But Richard, being of a quiet, unambitious temper,' and alarmed at the dangers by which he was surrounded, soon signed"- his own ab- fi- May 2, i659. dication. and retired into private life. ^A state of anarchy followed, e. state of and contending factions, in the army and the parliament, for a while J^";"',^^^'^ filled the country with bloody dissensions, when General Monk, tne restoia- who commanded the army in Scotland, marched into England and '"'"'n%J'''^' declared in favor of the restoration of royalty. This declaration, freeing the nation from the state of suspense in which it had long been held, was received with almost universal joy : the house of lords hastened to reinstate itself in its ancient authority ; and on the ISth of May, 1660, Charles the Second, son of the late king, 1660. was proclaimed sovereign of England, by the united acclamations of the army, the people, and the two houses of parliament. 61. 'The relations that existed between England and her Amerl- 7. Relations can colonies, during the period of the Commonwealth, were of but ^^'^anTmd^' little importance, and we shall therefore give only a brief notice of America them. 8D uring the civil war which resulted in the subversion of mon- '^commo^ arcliy, the Puritan colonies of New England, as might have been wealth. expected from their well known republican principles, were attached 8. Course to the cause of parliament, but they generally maintained a strict ^"Z'%sw^ neutrality towards the contending hictions: and Massachusetts, in England coi- particular, rejecting the claims of supremacy advanced both by theVivUvmf king and parliament, boasted herself a perfect republic. sVirginia 9. Virginia adhered to royalty ; Maryland was divided ; and the restless Clay- ""f^^^'"'^' borne, espousing the party of the republicaiis, was able to promote a rebellion, and the government of the proprietary was for a while overthrown. 302 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II. ANALYSIS. 62. 1 After the execution of Charles the First, parliament asserted ; its power over the colonies, and in 1650 issued an ordinance, aimed ^'tff/wsu-'^ particularly at Virginia, prohibiting all commercial intercourse •prcmacy of with those colonics that adhered to the royal cause. ^Qiij^i-igg over' the coio- ^^^ Second, son of the late king, and heir to the throne, was then a nies. fugitive in France, and was acknowledged by the Virginians as % Virginia their lawful sovereign. ^In lG-31 parliament sent out a squadron prince under Sir George Ayscue to reduce the rebellious colonics to obe- vharks. dicnce. The English West India Islands were easily subdued, and ^parumifnt" ^"'gi'ii'^ submitted without open resistance. *The charter of 4. The char- Massachusetts was required to be given up, Avith the promise of a ter o/Massa- new onc, to be granted in the name of parliament. But the general mand'ed tut *^o^''t of the colony remon.strated against the obnoxious mandate, the demand and the requisition was not enforced. "°^i?^°"^^''' 63. sBut the most important measure of the English government %mpor7ant during this period, by which the prospective interests of the nieasureof American colonies were put in serious jeopardy, by ensuring their weSih'^Vy' entire dependence on the mother country, was the celebrated which'the Navigation Act of 1651, to which we have already alluded, and the colonies 'which, though unjust towards other nations, is supposed by many were effected, to have laid the foundation of the commercial greatness of England. 6. Germs of 6Xhe germs of this system of policy are found in English legisla- ciai policy of tion SO early as 1.381, during the reign of Richard II. when it was England, enacted "that, to increase the navy of England, no goods or mer- chandize should be either exported or imported, but in ships be- longing to the king's subjects." But this enactment, and subse- quent ones of a similar nature, had fallen into disuse long before 7. Thenavi- the time of the Commonwealth. ''Even the navigation act of 1651, not'enforced owing to the favoring influence of Cromwell, was not strictly en- against iJie forced against the American colonies until after the restoration of rSigiheCoin- ^^J^^^J) but it was the commencement of an unjust system of com- monweauh. mercial oppression, which finally drove the colonies to resistance, s. Cotmuer- and tei'minated in their independence. ^A somewhat similar 'o/s^yaifi"' system, but one far more oppressive, was maintained by Spain towards her American colonics during the whole period of their colonial existence. CHARLES 11. 64. 90n the 8th of June, 1660, Charles the Second entered Lon- 1660—1685. don, and by the general wish of the people, without bloodshed and 9. Charles without opposition, and without any express terms which might '^^*i660. "* secure the nation against his abuse of their confidence, was restored 10. Hisperso- to the throne of his ancestors. '"As he possessed a handsome person, nai appear- and was open and afl'able in his manners, and engaging in his con- chamcter. vcrsation, the first impressions produced by him were favorable ; but he was soon found to be excessively indolent, profligate, and worthless, and to entertain notions as arbitrary as those which had 11 Regicides distinguished the reign of his father. nOne of the first acts of his ''^dladfen^^ reign was the trial and execution'' of a number of the regicides or ded, ^-c. judges who had condemned the late king to deatli. Even the dead a. Sept 1660 were not si^ared, and the bodies of Cromwell, Bradshaw, and Ireton, were taken from their graves, and exposed on the gallows to the derision of the populace. 12 Surprising 65. I'^A sudden and surprising change in the sentiments and feel- . m^fn/i" ings of the nation was now witnessed. The same people, who, so mentsand recently, jealous of everything that might be construed into an {hf^Hon. encroachment on their liberties, had declared violently against monarchy itself, and the forms and ceremonials of Episcopacy, now sunk into the slavish doctrines of passive obedience to royalty, and permitted the high church principles to be established, by submit- Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 303 ting to an act of uniformity, by wliich two thousand Presbyterian ciiarles ir. ministei's were deprived of their livings. Those clergymen who 1660—1635. should officiate without being properly qualified, were liable to fine , p^.-^ and imprisonment. 66. Un 1664, some diificulties, originating in commercial jealous- i. The Dutch ies, having occurred between England and the republican states of ^f,l^adMby Holland, the king, desirous of provoking a war, sent out a squadron England. under Admiral Holmes, which seized the Dutch settlements on the coast of Africa, and the Cape Verde Islands. Another fleet, pro- ^ ceeding to America, demanded and obtained the surrender of the seep 226. Dutch colony of New Netherlands. '■^The Dutch retaliated by 2. The Dutch recovering their African possessions, and equipped a fleet able to retaliate- cope with that of England, scj^arles then declared war"^ against a. March ises. the States, and parliament liberally voted supplies to carry it on ^ jf'fi^' with vigor. •'But Denmark and France, jealous of the growing ^ Demnark power of England, formed an alliance with the States and prevented and France their ruin. ^After hostilities had continued two years, they were ''jjutctt terminated by the treaty'^ of Breda, by which the acquisition of 5. Treaty of New Netherlands was confirmed to England, the chief advantage ^rda. which she reaped from the war ; Avhile, on the other hand, Acadia '' •'jgg^ ^°' or Nova Scotia, which had been conquered by Cromwell in 1654, was restored to the French. 67. 6ln 1672 the French monarch, Louis XIV, persuaded Charles 1672. to unite with him in a war against the Dutch. The latter in the 6. fVawMond following year regained possession of their American colony of gigtdina New Netherlands ; but the combined armies of the two kingdoms '?/"J,J'"S'* soon reduced the republic to the brink of destruction, ''in this , ,,?„i" ' „/• ■ ___. ' . . . , ,. ,7. \\illiainoj extremity, Wiluam, prince of Orange, after uniting the discordant Oiange:— factions of his countrymen, and being promoted to the chief com- ^v'^%and^ mand of the forces of the republic, gained some successes over the French, and Charles was compelled by the discontents of his peo- ple and the parliament, who were opposed to the war, to conclude a separate peace'^ with Holland. All possessions were to be re- c. Feb. 19, stored to the same conditions as before the war, and New Nether- i^''^- lands was, consequently, surrendered to England, ^prance con- s. Francecon- tinued the war against Holland, which country was now aided by 'mves the^ Spain and Sweden ; but the marriage, in 1677, of the prince of riageof wii- Orange with the lady Mary, daughter of the duke of York, the „"^7?-'ea"J 'of brother of Charles, induced England to espouse the cause of the mmeguen. States, which led to the treaty^ of Nimeguen in 1678. J- Aug 11, 68. sThe domestic administration of the government of England j^^'^' . during this reign, was neither honorable to the king nor the par- administra- liament. i^Destitute of any settled religious principles, Charles was aharies easily made the tool of others, and, during many years, received m. jug ^g. from the king of France a pension of 200,000 pounds per annum, tMiity. for the purpose of establishing popery and despotic power in Eng- land. iiThe court of Charles was a school of vice, in which the u. Profligacy restraints of decency were laughed to scorn ; and at no other "J' '"* court. period of English history were the immoralities of licentiousness practiced with more ostentation, or with less disgrace. 69. i^The principles of religious toleration which had prevailed 12. Change of with the Independents during their supremacy under the Com- reii"iousuni- monwealth, had now given place in parliament to the demand for formity, and a rigid uniformity to the church of England, and a violent preju- ofmf'^Catho- dice against and persecution of the Catholics, who were repeatedly lies. accused of plotting the sanguinary overthrow of the Protestant re- ligion. i3In 1680, the distinguishing epithets, Whig and Tory, were ihei^-wMg" introduced, the former from Scotland, where it was applied to the and"Tory." 304 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II. 1. Attempts to exclude the Duke of York from the throne. a. Nov. 16S0. 2. Substitute proposed by 3. Rejected, and parlia- fnent dmol ved. 4. Arbitrary government of Charles. 5. Charles dies, and is succeeded by the Duke qfYork. 6. Commer- cial princi- ples of the Common- loealth, continued after the res- toration. 7. Parlia- inent begins to claim ju- rvidiction over the col- onien. 8. Effects of this change 9 The Navi- gation Act. fanaticiil Scotch Conventiclers, and, generally, to the opponents of royalty : the latter, said to be an Irish word signifying a robber, was introduced from Ireland, where it was applied to the popish banditti of that country. The court party of England reproached their antagonists with an affinity to the Scotch Conventiclers ; and the republican or country party retaliated by comparing the former to the Irish banditti ; and thus these terms of reproach came into general use, and have remained to the present time the character- istic appellations of the two prominent parties in England. 70. 'The whigs, having gained the ascendency, and being gen- erally attached to Episcopacy, now the religion of the state, brought forward in parliament a bill to exclude from the throne the Duke of York, the Icing's brother, who had long been secretly attached to the Catholic religion, and had recently made a public avowal of it. This bill passed-'^ the House of Commons by a large majority, but was defeated in the House of Lords. ^In the following year it- was revived again, and urged with such vehemence, that the king, through one of his ministers, proposed as a substitute, that the duke should only have the title of king, and be banished from the kingdom, while the Princess of Orange should administer the gov- ex'nment as regent. ^But this " expedient,'^ being indignantly re- jected, led to an abrupt dissolution of the parliament, which was the last that the i^resent king assembled. 71. "iCharles was now enabled to extend his authority without any open resistance, although several conspiracies were charged upon the whigs, and some of the best men* in the nation were brought to the scaffold. From this time until his death the king continued to rule with almost absolute power, guided by the coun- sels of his brothei', the duke of York, who had formerly been re- moved by parliament from the office of high admiral, but was now restored by Charles, and tacitly acknowledged as the successor to the throne, ^diaries died in 166.5, 4n the .5.5th year of his age, and the 25th of his reign ; and the duke of York immediately acceded to the throne, with the title of James II. 72. sThe same general principles of government which had guided the commercial policy of England during the Common- wealth, were revived at the time of the restoration, and their influ- ence was extended anew to the American colonies. "The latter, no longer deemed, as at first, the mere property of the king, began now to be regarded as portions of the British empire, and subject to parliamentary legislatiou.f syiewed in one light, as abridging the pretensions of the crown, and limiting arbitrary abuses, this change was favorable to the colonies ; but, on the other hand, it subjected them, by statutory enactments, to the niost arbitrary commercial restrictions which the selfish i^olicy of jjarliament might think proper to impose upon them. 73. ^Scarcely was Charles the Second seated upon the throne, when the Navigation Act was remodelled and perffected, so as to be- * Loi-d Russel and Algernon Sidney, irallam sajs Sidney had proposed " one only object for his political conduct, — the establishment of a republic in England."' t It was at first the maxim of the court that the Uing alouc, and not the king and parlia- ment, possessed jurisdiction over the colonies. It was iu accordance with this view that when, in the reign of .Tames the First, a bill for regulating the American fisheries was introduced into the hou.se of commons, Sir George Calvert, then Secretary of State, conveyed to the house the followiiv.; intimation from the king : " America is not annexed to the realm, nor within the jurisdiction of parliament: you have therefore no right to interfere." The charter of Penn- sylvania was the first American charter that recognized any legislative authority of parliament over the colonies. Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 305 como the most important brancli of the commercial code of England, charlesii. iBy this statute, the natural rights of foreign nations and of the 1660—1685. American colonies were .sacriliced to British intsrests. ^Besides i_ j^g general many other important provisions, it was enacted that no merchan- effects. dize should be imported into any of the British settlements, or ex- ^' ■f°'"^t'^ f^ ported from them, but in vessels built in England or her planta- provisions. tions, and navigated by Englishmen : and that none but native or naturalized subjects should esercise the occupation of mex'chant or factor in any English settlement, under the penalty of forfeiture of goods and chattels. 74. 3The most important articles of American industi*y, such as 3. itsrestric- sugar, tobacco, cotton, wool, indigo, ginger, &c.. — articles which "'?;'","?°!,' ° ■■ >' ' , . ,. n 1. 1 1 . .. 1 T-^ !• 1 1 i- American would not compete m the English market with English productions, commerce, — were prohibited from being exported to any other country than «n<^J,«*'s- England ; and such commodities only as the English merchant might not find convenient to buy, were allowed to be shipped to otlier countries of Europe. ^As some compensation for these re- i certain strictions, a seeming monopoly of the tobacco trade with England "^J^^^t^^ was conferred on t lie American colonies, by prohibiting the culti- the colonies. vation of that plant in England, Ireland, Guernsey, or Jersey, — countries, however, not naturally adapted to its growth, and which could be little injured by the deprivation. 7.5. 5In 1663 the provisions of the Navigation Acts were extended 5. Extension so as to prohibit the importation of European commodities into, the °£j^nac^\n colonies, except in English ships laden in England, by which the "^ lees. colonies were compelled to buy in England all foreign articles which they needed, and which they might often have obtained more advantageously from other countries, i^^t the same time the de- e. Avoived sign of this commercial policy was declared to be to retain the col- '^cmnmerciai onies in firm dependence uj)on the mother country, and oblige them jioUcy. to contribute to her advantage by the employment of English ship- ping, and the conversion of England into a mart or emporium for all such commodities as the colonies might require to be supplied with. ^Nine years latere the liberty of free trade between the col- 7. Farther en- onies themselves was taken away, by the imposition of a tax on '^^"cohnku commodities exported from one colony to another. trade. 76. ^As the provisions of these celebrated Navigation Acts, which a. in wn. have been so vaunted by English writers as to be called the palla- ^' of'ZTider-'^^ diiim, or tutelar deity of the commerce of England.^ continued to be standing the more or less strictly enforced against the American colonies until andfffecifof the acquisition of their independence, their importance requires a the naviga- farther examination of their principles, and of the effects naturally ''"" "'''*• resulting from them. 77. sThese acts were evidently based upon the principle that the 9. These acts colonies were established at the cost of the mother country, and for ^^f^''^ ^p?^_ her benefit ; and on this ground the system of restricted trade was dpies. defended by Montesquieu, who says :* '°" It has been established 10, Defended that the mother country alone snail trade in the colonies, and that *^,;*J°"^''*" from very good reasons, because the design of the settlfements was uponprin- the extension of commerce, and not the foundation of a city, or of a cipies not ap- ,,-,,,,. '. . , , , 1 ,. 1 1 J. J.1, plwahle to the new empire." But this principle was not, clearly, applicable to the American American colonies, for none of them were founded by the English colonies. government; and the desigli whlcli led to their establishment was either private adventure on the part of companies or individuals, or a desire to escape from the oppressions of the mother country. * Spirit of Laws, Book XXJ, ch. xyii. 89 806 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book H. ANALYSIS. 1. In lokat way the nav- igation acts xeere directly injurious to the colonies. 2. The latter injured both in their purchases and their sales. 3. This sys- tem not so benejicial to England us might at first be expected. i. Practical operation of tlie systeyn, tending to make the rich, richer, and the poor, poorer. 5. Tendency of the COM- niercial pol- icy of Eng- land to alien- ate the affec- tions of her colonies. 6. The Eng- lish colonial system sup- ported both by irhigs and lories. De- nounced hij Adam Smith. 7. Nations slow to change those systems fa- vored by the great and wealthy. 8 The colo- nial policy of England con- trasted ivilh t/tat of other nations of Europe. 9. Indigna- tion of the 78. 'The Navigation Acts, by making England tlic mart of tlie IDi'incipal products of the rising states, and by prohibiting the latter from purchasing European commodities from any other source, shackled their commercial liberties, and conferred upon British merchants a monopoly of the most odious character — e.Kcept only as it extended to all Englishmen, instead of being restricted to a single individual or company. The system was positively injurious to the colonies,* the natural and obvious effects of any monopoly of their trade ; while England alone, or English merchants, reaped the exclusive benefit of it. 2£)eprived of the advantages of an open market, the colonists were obliged to sell for a little less than they otherwise might have done, and to buy at a somewhat dearer rate, and thus wei'e wronged, both in their purchases and sales. 79. 3But the practical operation of the system was not, in its results, so beneficial to the peo^ile of England, as might, at first, be expected ; as what little they gained, if any at all, by the additional cheapness of colonial products, was overbalanced by the effects of the prohibitoi-y restrictions to which this system gave rise. ^Aa merchants were secured by law against foreign competition, the landholders demanded a similar protection to secure the profits of their capital ; and English corn-laws began to be enacted, secur- ing to the home producer a monopoly against the wheat and rye of other countries ; and the English poor — the great mass of con- sumers and laborers, were made to suffer by the increasing -price of bread. While the navigation acts, and the prohibitory system of which they formed a part, increased the naval power of England, extended her carrying trade, and multiplied the wealth of her mer- chants, manufacturers, landholders, and capitalists generally, they irrevocably fastened the chains of slavery upon a numerous piauper population. SO. ^But the commercial policy of England tended, farther, to alienate from her the affections of the colonies, who naturally aspired after independence, as the only means of developing their industry and resources, by securing those commercial rights of which England had deprived them. ^It should not be concealed that the commercial part of the colonial system of England, re- ceived at all times the ardent support of the two prominent par- ties of the kingdom, both Whigs and Tories; nor yet, on the other hand, that the greatest British economist, Adam Smith, clearly demonstrated its impolicy, and declared it to be "a manifest viola- tion of the rights of mankind."' 'i'Yet nations are ever slow to aban- don any system of policy which the great .and wealthy, the " aris- toci'atic few,'' are interested in upholding. sj\]orcover, the com- mercial system which England adopted towards her colonies. M-as much less opprcs.sive than the colonial policy of any other nation of Europe ; and this circumstance, together with the general igno- rance that then prevailed of the fundamental principles of political economy, constitutes its best apology. While France, Spain, Portugal, and Denmark, usually conferred the monopolj' of the trade of their colonies upon exclusive companies, or restricted it to a particular port, that of the British settlements was open to the competition of all British traders, and admitted to all the harbors of England. 81. sjn none of the American colonies did this oppressive system excite greater indignation than in Virginia, where the loyalty of ' Say, Book I, ch. xlx. Note. Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 307 the people anticipated a more generous requital of royal favor. Remonstrances were urged against the navigation acts as a griev- ance, and petitions were presented for relief, but to no effect ; and when it was found that the provincial authorities connived with the colonists in evading the exactions of a system so destructive of their interests, and repugnant to their principles, a royal mandate was issued, reprimanding them for their conduct ; and forts were erected at the mouths of the principal rivers, and vessels sent to cruise on the coast to aid in enforcing a strict execution of the law. 'Still the Virginians contrived to carry on a clandestine trade with the Dutch at Manhattan, and retaliating, in some degree, the injustice with which they were treated, they enacted a law. that, in the payment of debts, Virginia claimants should be preferred to English, creditors. 2lt was thus that the commercial regulations between England and her colonies, instead of being a bond of peace and harmony, based on mutual interests, became a source of rank- ling jealousies, and vindictive retaliations. 82. ^Virginia had promptly acknowledged Charles II. as her lawful sovereign, on the first news of the restoration of royalty ; but Massachusetts was more slow and guarded in returning to her allegiance. ^The loose character, and supposed arbitrary notions of Charles, had filled the Puritan and republican colonists of Massa- chusetts with alarm, both for their religion and their liberties, and their anxiety was increased by a knowledge of the complaints against the colony, which the enemies of its policy or institutions had presented to the English goveinment. sThe general court of the colony immediately convened and voted addresses to the king and i^arliament, in which the colonists justified their whole con- duct, and solicited protection for their civil and ecclesiastical institutions. ^A- gi'acious answer was returned by the king, but the apprehensions of the colonists were excited anew by intelli- gence that parliament designed to enforce the navigation acts against them, to cut off their commercial intercourse with Virginia and the West Indies, and that it was in contemplation to send out a governor-general, whose jurisdiction should extend over all the ]N orth American plantations. 83. 'Although fearing the worst, and dreading a collision with the crown, the colonists were not dismayed, but boldly meeting the crisis which they apprehended, they proceeded to set forth, in a series of resolutions, a declaration of their rights, and the limits of their obedience, ^xhey declared that their liberties, under God and their charter, were, to choose their own officers and regulate their duties ; to exercise, without appeal, except against laws re- pugnant to those of England, all legislative, executive, and judicial power for the govei-nment of all persons within the limits of their territory; to defend themselves, by force of arms, if necessary, against every aggression ; and to reject, as an infringement of the fundamental rights of the people, any imposition or tax injurious to the provincial community, and contrary to its just laws. 84. sThey avowed their allegiance: their duty to defend the king's person and dominions ; to maintain good government, and to preserve their colony as a dependency of the English crown ; but by denying the right of appeal to the king, and by declaring the navigation acts an infringement of their chartered rights, they contravened th? most important prerogatives which the king and parliament claimed the right of exercising over them. i°It was not until after all these proceedings, prescribing, as it were, the terms of voluntary allegiance, when more than a year had elapsed since CHARLES II. 1660—1685. Virginians, and ineffec- tual remon- strances against the navigation acts. 1. Evasions qftlie naviga- tion latos, and retalia- tions upon England. 2. Jealous and vindic- tivefeelings occasioned. 3. Compara- tive loijalty of Virginia and Massa- cliusetts. 4. Alar7n and anxiety of the Puritans, oc- casioned by the king's profligate and arbitrary character. 5 Proceed- ings of the general court of Massachu- setts. Feb. 1661. 6. Neio ap- prehensiona of the colo- nists. 7. Their bold conduct. 8. Noble dec- laration of their rights. 9. Contraven- tion of im- portant pre- rogatives claimed by king and parliament. 10. Tardy acknowledg- ment of Charles II. 308 APPENDIX TO TPIE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II. ANALYSIS, the restoration, that Charles II. was formally acknowledged in ~ Massachusetts by public proclamation.^ 166^. ' 85. iRhude Island appears to have exhibited a more time-serving 1. Rhode policy, and less jealousy of her rights, or, perhaps,^ greater political siiesadiffir- P^'^^'^l'^iicc. ~h\ 1G44 shc had applied for and obtained a charter . ent policy, from parliament, as the then ruling power in England, and had ac- 2. Hersuiser- knowledged the supremacy of parliament during the common- VuUng yow^ wealth ; and now. with eager liaste, and Avith much real or apparent cri. satisfaction, she proclaimed'' the restoration of monarchical goveru- b. Oct. 1660. meut, expressing her faith that '• the gracious hand of Providence %new''lhai^ would preserve her people in their just rights and privileges." ^An tef. agent was sent to England to solicit the royal favor, and a new charter was obtained, although, owing to boundary disputes with c. u y 18. Connecticut, it did not pass the royal seal until the summer of 1GC.3.C *ofthe"h'^^ 86. ^This charter granted and enjoined universal religious tol- ters of%h'ode eratiou ; gave to the inhabitants the rights of self-government, and Cmnecticut ^° respected their scruples as to omit the requirement from them of the usual oath of allegiance to the crown, but which was re- quired of the people of Connecticut by the charter given them about the same time. The Connecticut charter, equally democratic with that of Rhode Island, farther differed from it by the omission 5. Singular of any express allusion to matters of religion, s while in both a "Ike'cfown conformity to the laws of England was required, as the tenure by imoyersqf -prhich the privileges of the people were to be enjoyed, yet no method ° ' , was provided for ascertaining or enforcing thi.s observance ; and the English monarch was thereby excluded from every constitutional means of interposition or control ; an oversight of which the crown lawyers of England were afterwards sensible, but which they were then unable to remedy. 6. Unyield; S7. ^From none other of the American colonics di'd the arbitrary t^ioncfljas'sa exactions of the English government receive such constant and un- chusemto yielding opposition as from Massachusetts; and it was doubtless exactiomof for this reason that, of all the colonies, Massachusetts was ever the English made the most prominent object of royal vengeance. '^Although vernmen . Qi^^p^gg j]^g Second had consented that Massachusetts should retain mandsmade her charter, yet at the same time he demanded the most unlimited ^'cimJ/tTbv' acknowledgment of the royal supremacy. He required that all the diaries II. laws and ordinances of the colony passed during the period of the 1662. commonwealth should be declared invalid, and that such as were repugnant to the royal authority should be repealed ; that the oath of allegiance should be taken by every person; that justice should be administered in the king's name ; that the Episcoijal worship should be tolerated ; and that the elective franchise should be ex- tended to all freeholders of competent estates, without reference to peculiarities of religious faith. 8. Nature of S8. ^The nature of these requisitions Avas not so objectionable as '% Ihelfde"^ ^^^^ principle of the right of royal interference, which their conces- mands, and sion would secm to establish. The question of liberty which they pilawxwm involved was alone sufficient to awaken the active jealousy and op- them. position of the colonists, and they eventually complied with only one of the royal demands — that which directed judicial proceed- ings to be conducted in the king's name. 9. Demands 89. ^When, in IG64, commissioners were sent out Jo regulate the "{imersin ^ff=iirs of New England, the people of Massachusetts disregarded \5eiamwered their authority, and answered their demands by a "petition to the \^thTkinT ^^'^S- expressing their willingness to testify their allegiance in any righteous way, but deprecating the discretionary authority and arbitrary measures of the commissioners, as tending to the utter Part Il.J APPliNDiX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 309 subversion of the liberties of the colonists. ^Thoy declared that charlesii. if they were to be deprived of the institutions to which they were 1660—1685. 80 much attached, and for which they had encountered so great i piainde- difficulties and dangers, they would seek to re-establish them in ciaration con- some more distant territory ; and they concluded their petition '^''petulon'^^ with the following earnest entreaty. ^■'- Let our government live, 2. Conclusion our charter live, our magistrates live, our laws and liberties live, ofthepeii- our religious enjoyments live : so shall we all yet have farther cause to say from our hearts, let the king live forever." 90. 3It is interesting to observe how ingeniously, throughout 3. Character, this controversy, the people evaded, rather than opposed the de- '^andlonciu- mands of the commissioners. When at length the latter, provoked sionnfthe by these evasions, demanded from the general court of the colony an iam7iucmn- explicit answer to the question, if they acknowledged the authority missioners. of his majesty's commission ? the court desired to be excused from giving any other answer than that they acknowledged the authority of his majesty's charter, with which they declared themselves much better acquainted. But when at length the commissioners at- tempted a practical assertion of their pretensions by authorizing appeals to themselves in civil suits that had already been decided by the provincial tribunals, the general court promptly interfered, and in the name of the king, and by the authority of their charter, arrested the proceedings. 91. •'Tlie forwardness of Massachusetts in resisting the royal a Mmsachu- commissioners was severely reproved by the king, who took occasion ^%j^ hcr^con-'^ at the same time to express liis satisfaction of the conduct of all the duct. other colonies. ^A royal mandate was next issued, commanding April, lees the general court of Massachusetts to send deputies to England to 5. Required answer the charges preferred against it. ^^\xi even this command '" "'^ar^J^s^'^^ was disobeyed, the court declaring, in reply to the requisition, that against her. ' they had already furnished their views in writing, so that the 6 Declines to ablest persons among them could not declare their case more fully.' ° '^Viand^'"'' ■''At the same time, however, the colonists made earnest pi-otestations 7. protesta- of their loyalty, and as a demonstration of their professions, they ,'j°f^,f "f; "^f ' gratuitously furnished supplies for the English fleet in the West of her loyalty. Indies, and purchased a ship load of masts which they sent to the king ; a present then particularly valuable to him, and to which he condescended to give a gracious acceptance, si'he Dutch war g. cait^es t/iac in which the king was involved at this time — the rising discon- compelled the tents of his own subjects — the dreadful affliction of the plague* and "penihia^' the great fire of London, caused him to suspend for awhile the ^^^=J't. execution of his designs against the institutions of New England. ^England. " sThe king's council often discussed=^ the aii'airs of Massachusetts, a. levi. and various propositions were made for menacing or conciliating the s Discn^s/nns " stubborn peoj^le of that colony" into a more dutiful allegiance ; but andfearfoY even at that early day there were not wanting those who enter- open revolt. * The plague occurred in the summer and autumn of 1665, and was confined to London. Hume makes no mention of it : Lingard gives a thrilling account of its horrors. The diseaso generallj' manifested itself by the usual febrile sj'mptoms of shivering, nausea, headache, and delirium — then a sudden faintness — the victim became spotted on the breast, and within an hour life was extinct But few recovered from the di.sease, and death followed within two or three days from the first symptoms. During one week, in September, more than ten thousand died. Tlie whole number of victims was more than one hundred thousand. In September of the following year, 1666, occurred the great fire of London, by which tliir- teen thousand two hundred dwulUngs were consumed, and two hundred thousand people left destitute. Two-thirds of the metropolis were reduced to ashes. London became much more healthy after the fire, and the plague, which formerly broke out twice or thrice every century, and indeed was always lurking in some corner of the city, has scarcely ever appeared since that calamity. 310 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book H. ANALYSIS, tained serious fears that the colony was on the very brink of re- uouiiciiig any dependence iijion the crown. I. King's dc- 92. 'About the close of King Philip's War, the king's designs *'CSf,."l^?if of subvevLins; the liberties of New Enailand were revived anew, by rnRw ±jHS' _ ^. 1.11 1 n /r 1 land revived, the opportunity which the controversy between Massachusetts, 1679. ^^^^ Mason and Gorges, presented for the royal interference, when 1 680 New Hampshire, contrary to her wishes, was made a distinct pro- 2 Continu- '^''^'^^i '^^i'^^ Compelled to receive a royal governor. sMassachusetts once of the had neglected the Acts of Navigation — the merchants of England '^charterW ^^o^ip^'^i'i^d against her — she responded by declaring these Acta an Massachu- invasion of the rights and liberties of the colonists, " thei/ not being ^to\e%\%t^ I'spi'esented in parliaments^' and when finally the colony refused to ted. send agcnt.s to England with full powers to settle disputes by mak- ing the required submissions, a writ of quo warranto' vtas issued, a. June 28, and English judges decided-' that Massachusetts had forfeited her 3 Rhode isi- charter. sRhode Island and Connecticut had also evaded the and and Con- Acts of Navigation, yet their conduct was suffered to pass without treaudwith reprehension. It W;is probably thought that the issue of the con- more lenity, test with the more obnoxious province of Massachusetts Avould in- volve tlie fate of all the other New England settlements. 4. Noble con- 93. ^Throughout this controversy, the general court of Massa- ^^achusMs cliusetts, and the people in their assemblies, repeatedly declared they throughma would never show themselves unworthy of liberty by making a ""I'firs'i;"^'' ■^ol^ntary surrender of it ; asserting, '■ that it was better to die by other hands than their own." — The resolute, unbending virtue, with which Massachusetts defended the system of liberty which her early Puritan settlers had established, and guarded with such B. Groumu of jealous care, deserves our warmest commendation, ^xhe naviga- w^iAenorf-o^ ^'^^^^ ^"^^^ were an indirect mode of taxing the commerce of the lion acts, colonies for the benefit of England ; and the opposition to them was based, mainly, on the illegality and injustice of taxation without representation — a principle on which the colonies afterwards declared and maintained their independence. 6. Suiversion 94. ^Thc reign of Charles II. witnessed the subversion of the "^pdwe'r'iii'^ power of the Dutch in America, by the unprovoked and unjust America, conquest of New Nethei'lands. '''The early records of the Dutch 7. Early rec- colonists furnish few important materinls for history, and their Uutchcoio- ^^*°^' finnals are little else than a chronicle of their contentions nists. and struggles with the English, the Swedes, and the Indians. 8. Adminis- ^During the administration of Peter Stuyvesant, the last of its Pe.ter°stuy -Dutch governors, the colony attained some degree of prosperity, vesant. and at the time of the conquest the population of the metropolis appears to have numbered about 3000 souls, nearly a third of whom abandoned their homes, rather than become subjects of the British s. msdes- empire. ^The venerable and worthy Stuyvesant remained, and in cendants. fjjg following centui'y his descendants, inheriting his worth and popularity, were frequently elected to the magistracy of the city. 10. Conquest 95. '"The grant of New Netherlands to the duke of York, and anddis?nem- the conque.st which soon followed, placed, for the first time, the Kew'scther- whole se.'i-coast of the thirteen original States under the dominion lands. Qf jijg English crown. The dismemberment of New Netherlands folloAved, the territory of New Jersey was granted away, that of Delaware was soon after given to Penn, and the province of New York alone remained under the government of the royal pro- II. Keii^Neth- prictary. ^Under his arbitrary rule, the people, during many years, "m""ove"'n-' *^"Joyc'^^ ^'^^ political privileges, but they did not escape the influ- ment t>f the ence of free principles which had grown up in the surrounding DukeofYork. colonies, nor did they cease to protest against arbitrary taxation, Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 311 and to demand a share of the legislative authority, by the establish- charles ii meiit of a representative assembly, until, after having been treated 1660—1685. as a conquered people for nearly twenty years, their efforts were finally crowned with success." ^It is a singular coincidence that a less. See New York obtained a free constitution at nearly the same time p 228. that the chartered rights of the New England colonies were sub- '• Singular verted, during the last days of the reign of Charles the Second. 90. 2The settlement of Pennsylvania is another important event 2. Settiemeni in our history, which occurred during the reign of Charles II., and °^ ^^^i^^''' which requires a more extended account of the character of the early colonists, and the plan and principles of their government, than we have given in the narrative part of this work. 97. 3Thc Q,aakers, or, as they style themselves, "Friends," were 3. Rise of the a Puritan sect which originated in England about the commence- Quakers. meut of the domestic troubles and civil war which led to the sub- version of royalty, and the establishment of the commonwealth or republic. ^Xhese were times of extraordinary civil, political, and 4, other en- religious convulsion, when so many enthusiastic and often extrava- thusiasnc gant sects arose to disturb the ecclesiastical arrangements which *^' *' had previously been established. 98. 5 Among these sects, as William Penn states, in his Brief Ac- 5. wilUam count of the Rise and Progress of the People called Quakers, was Penn'sac- a party " called Seekers by some, and the Family of Love by others, ea"?y Qua- who were accustomed to meet together, not formally to preach and '^«™- pray at appointed times and places, but who Avaited together in silence, till something arose in any one of their minds that sa- vored of a divine spring. ^Among these, however, some there were e.His account who ran out in their own imaginations and brought forth a mon- %g,-°fcuied strous birth. These, from the extravagances of their discourses Ranters. and practices, acquired the name of Ranters. They interpreted Christ's fulfilling the law for us, as a discharge from any obligation or duty the law required from us ; inferring that it was now no sin to do that, which, before, it was a sin to commit ; the slavish fear of the Iiw being taken off, and all things that man did being good, if he did them with the mind and persuasion that it was so." 99. "It appears from this that the early " Ranters," who have 7. y^g Rant- brought upon the duakcrs much of the odium that has attached to ers, anun- the sect, were regarded by Penn as an unv.'orthy bi-anch of the so- hranch of the ciety to which he belonged. ^The founder of the acknowledged Quakers. Q,uakers, or Friends, was George Fox, a man of humble birth, Avho ^^fjf^fj^gf assumed the office of a preacher or instructor of others in 1646, in of the Qua- the 2:2d year of his age. ^We will quote here from Godwin, author ^y *<^'^f- _ of an able history of the commonwealth of England, what appears %igi'j^}iHis- to be an impartial account of some of the early tenets and practices "tory. of the sect and its founder. 100. i"-' The tenets of the Gluakers were of a peculiar sort ; inno- 10. Tenets of cent in themselves ; but, especially in their first announcement, and ''^^ fl^'nly before they were known as the characteristics of a body of men aodwin. of pure and irreproachable dispositions, calculated to give general offence. They refused to put off their hats, or to practice any of the established fonus of courtesy, holding that the Christian re- ligion required of its votaries that they should be no respecters of persons. They opposed war as unlawful, denied the payment of tithes, and disclaimed the sanction of an oath. They married in a form of their own, not submitting, in this article, to the laws of their country, and pronounced of baptism and the Lord's Supper, that they were of temporary obligation, and were now become obsolete. 812 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTOPvY. [Book II. 1. Character, and early 'preachins of Vox. 2 Perm's ac- count of him, ,yc. 3. Farther account qf Fox. by OoAwiii. 4. Early ex- cesses of Fox. 5 Ttle aban- dons his ex- cesses. 6. For what distin- guished. 7. His inter- view loith Cromwell. 8. The closing remark of Penn's ac- count of him. 9. Persecu- tion of the Quakers in England. They Avore a gai-b of pccviliav plainness, and •were the determined enemies of the institution of priestliood. 101. '"Fox himself was a man of a fervent mind, and. though little indebted to the arts of education, had a copious flow of words, and great energy in enforcing what he taught. His lirst discourses were addressed to a small number of persons, who were probably prepared to receive his instructions Avith deference. But, having passed through this ordeal, he, in the year 1647, declaimed before numerous meetings of religious persons, and peoialc came from far and near to hear him. ^Penn say.s, that the most awful, living, reverent frame of mind he over saw in a human being, was that of Fox in prayer; and Fox, speaking of a prayer he poured forth in the year 1048, informs us, that to all the persons present the house seemed to be shaken, even as it happened to the apostles in their meetings immediately after the ascension of Christ. 102. 3-' The course he pursued was such as came to him by im- pulse at the moment, without premeditation ; and he felt impelled to resoi't to courts of justice, crying for an impartial administration, and exhorting the judges to a conscientious discharge of their duty ; to inns, urging the keepers to discountenance intemperance; and to wakes and fairs, declaiming against profligacy. He came into markets, and exhorted those who sold to deal justly; he testified against mountebanks ; and, when the bell rang for church, he felt it striking on his heart, believing that it called men to market for that jn-ecious gospel, which was ordained to be dis^Dcnsed without money and without jirice.'' 103. ■iDuring' the early period of his ministry. Fox committed many excesses against good order, by interrupting religious mccl- ings, and denouncing a hireling ministi-y, for which he was many times beaten and imprisoned, all which he bore with patient and humble fortitude. At one time, when the ofliciating clergyman had finished preaching from the words, "Ho, every one thatthirst- eth, come buy without money," Fox was moved to cry against him, "Come down thou deceiver! Dost thou bid people come to the waters of life freely, and 3'et thou takest three hundred pouiids a year of them ?"' At another time, as he relates of himself, he was moved to pull his shoes from off his feet, and traverse the city of Litchfield in everj^ direction, crying in ecstacy as he went along, " Woe, woe, to the bloody city of Litchfield !'' 104. sJn the progress of his apostlcship. Fox abandoned these excesses, and practiced that moderation which he afterwards en- joined upon others. ''He was ever distinguished for the app;ircnt sincerity with which he inculcated his doctrines, and, " wherever he came," says Godwin, "he converted the gaoler and many of his felloAV prisoners, and, by the fervor of his discourses, and the ir- reproachablcness of his manners, commanded general respect." 7When brought before Cromwell, the Protector of the Common- wealth, he expatiated upon true religion with that zeal and unction, and a holy and disinterested zeal for its cause, with which he was so remarkably endowed ; and the Protector, who had been accus- tomed deeply to interest himself in such discourses, was caught by his eloquence. Pie pressed his hand and said, " Come again to my house : if thou and I were together but one hour in every day, we should be nearer to each other," adding that "he wished Fox no more ill than he did to his own soul." spenn closes his account of this eminent man with these words : " Many sons have done vir- tuously, but thou excellest them all." lO.'i. sMuch of the persecution of the Quakers in England was Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 313 brought upon them by the extravagance and fanaticism of a few of charles ii. their members, and not wholly or originally by the profession of their 1660—1685 . peculiar doctrinal tenets. 'Some who distinguished themselves in i. insanity of the early history of Q,uakerism were doubtless insane, and should some loho have been treated as such. Of these persons, one of the most ex- ' Q^o^grs'* traordinary was John Robins, who appeared in the year 1650 '^He 2. Account of declared himself, at one time, to be God Almighty ; and at other John Robins. times that he was Adam. Many miracles were attributed to him, and yet he was followed by those who were afterwards deemed re- putable Q,uakcrs. 30f a like character were Reeve and Mug- 3 of Reeve gleton, who began to preach iu 1652, and who professsed to be the "''ljJoii°' two witnesses clothed in sackloth, spoken of in the book of Revela- tion, of whom it is said, ■' if any man would hurt them, fire pro- ceedeth out of their mouth and devoureth their enemies.' • 106. ^But perhaps the most distinguished among the fonatics of 4 Account of that daj', who were charged with being duakers, was James Nay- Jtones^yay- lor, a convert of George Fox, and long his fellow laborer and fel- loAV sufferer, who first rendered himself notorious in the year 1656. He was at that time in Exeter gaol, Avherc he was addressed by several deluded persons with extravagant and divine titles, as, the ' Everlasting Son, the Prince of Peace, the Fairest among Ten Thousand.' One Dorcas Erberry testified in court that she had been raised from the dead by him. Being released from confine- ment at Exeter, he made a grand entry into Bristol, where his at- tendants sang as he passed along, ' Holy, hdly, holy. Lord God of Israel, Hosanna in the highest.' 107. sAt Bristol he was committed to prison, when parliament 5 cojj^ej^ijg^j gave him additional notoriety by the appointment of a committee to death. to consider the information concerning his misdemeanors and blasphemies. His case was brought before the commons, who de- cided by a vote of 96 to 82 that he should sutfor death, epox, in his 5 po^,..^ ^zzm- Journal, alludes sorrowfully to Naylor's errors, whom he still terms sion to Nay a Q,uaker, but when ho found that he would not heed his rebukes, '°'^' he says, " The Lord moved me to slight him, and to set the power of God over him." ^Pox relates many wild and absurd exhibition!?* 7. Quaker ex- of the Q,uakei's, and yet it is not easy to determine the views he ■ travagances entertained of them.f swiiHam Penn, however, in the Preface "^^'pox. ^ which he wrote for the Journal of Fox, speaks of these persons as 8. By wui- ra?iters, '• who, for want of staying their minds in a humble depen- ^"'" Penn. donee upon Him that opened their understandings to see great things in his law, ran out in their own imaginations, and mixing them with these divine openings, brought forth a monstrous birth, to the scandal of those that feared God."' He farther adds, " they grew very troublesome to the better sort of people, and furnished pr^aSiuvon the looser with an occasion to blaspheme." Quakerism, lOS. 9It is not surprising that such men should have brought agifnluha reproach upon Q,uakerism, then illy defined, and scarcely reduced "^ sect. * '• Some," he says, '• have been moved to go naked in the streets, and have declared amongst them that God would strip them of their hypocritical professions, and make them as hare and naked as they were. But instead of considering it, they have frequently whipped, or otherwise abused them." — Journal. If Fox did not approve such conduct, he certainly re- probated those who thought it worthy of punishment. t The reason of which is that given by Grahame, who says, " His writings are so volumin- ous, and there is such a mixture of good and evil in them, that every reader finds it easy to justify his preconceived opinion, and to fortify it by appropriate quotations. His works are read by few, and wholly read by still fewer. Many form their opinions of him from the passages which are cited from his writings by his adversaries : and of the Quakers there are many who derive their opinions of him from the passages of a very different complexion, which are cited in the works of the modern writers of their own sect." 40 314 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book IL 1. Condvct of the Quakers in Massachu- setts. 2. Character of the first Quakers who appeartd thare- 3. SancrofVs account of them. 4. Grahame's account. 5. Farther ticcount of Qtiaker ab- surdities, extracted frmn Gra- hame. to a system even in the minds of its most reputable professors ; nor, -when the first Quakers reached Massachusetts, in 165G, the year that the frenzy of (Quakerism was at its height in England, is it surprising that they were viewed by the staid and sober Puritans as the precursors of that insane extravagance, the finuc of which had preceded them, and the imputation of which attached to the whole sect. ^When banished, they returned again to the colony, and, by their excesses, excited public odium against them, and courted the utmost penalties that the laws could inflict. '■^Unfortunately for the reputation of New England, the first dua- kers who api>eared there were not only the most enthusiastic, but the most extravagant also of the sect to which they professed to belong ; and their excesses were regarded as the legitimate fruits of Q.uaker principles. They would have been termed Ranters by Penn ; — they called themselves Q,uakers. 109. ^Bancroft says of them,* '•■ They cried out from the windows at the magistrates and ministers that passed by, and mocked the civil and religious institutions of the country. Tliey riotou.sly interrupted public Avorship ; and women, forgetting the decorum, of their sex, and claiming a divine origin for their absurd caprices, smeared their faces, and even went naked through the streets." ^Grahame says,t "' In public assemblies, and in crowded streets, it was the practice of some of the Q,uakers to denoiince the most tremendous manifestations of divine wi'ath on the people, unless they foi'sook their carnal system." — •• Others interrupted divine service in the churches by loudly protesting that these were not the sacrifices that God would accept ; and one of them| illustrated this assurance by breaking two l)ottlcs in the face of the congrega- tion, exclaiming, ' Thus will the Lord break you in pieces.' 110. 5-' One of the female preachers^ presented herself to a con- gregation with her face begrimed with coal dust, announcing it as a pictorial illustration of the Mack pox., which Heaven had commis- sioned her to predict as an approaching judgment on all carnal worshippers. Some of them in rueful attire perambulated the streets, proclaiming the immediate coming of an angel with a drawn sword to plead with the people. One Avoman,|| in a state of nudity entered a church in the middle of divine service, and desired the people to take heed to her as a sign of the times, and an emblem of the unclothed state of their own souls ; and lier associates highly extolled her submission to the inward light that had revealed to her the duty of illustrating the spiritual nakedness of her neigh- bors, by the indecent exhilntion of her own person. Another Q,uakercssT[ was arrested as .she was making a similar display in the streets of Salem." * Bancroft, i. 454. t Gnihame, Book II, ch. 3. j Thomas Newhousc, .at Bo.ston. § M. Brewster. || Lydia WarJcl, of Newbury. ir Deborah Mllson. See also Hutchinson's History of the Colony of Massachusetts Bay. Vol. i. p. 203, 204. Bosse, a Quaker ^^■rite^, in his " Collection of the suHerings of the People called Quakers,"' relates that Lydia AVardcl, in New England, a convert to Quakerism, found herself moved to appear in a public assembly " in a very unusual manner, and such as was exceding hard and self-denying to her natural disposition, she being a woman of exemplary modesty in all her behavior. The duty and concern she lay under was that of going into their church at New- bury naked, as a token of th.at miserable condition which she esteemed them in." " But they, instead of religiously reflecting on their own condition, which she came in that manner to re- present to them, fell into a rage, and presently laid hands on her,'" &c. George Bi.shop, another Quaker writer, thus relates the case of Deborah Wilson. " She was a modest woman, of a retired life and sober conversation ; and bearing a great burden for the hardness and cnielty of the people, she went through the town of S;vlem naked, as a sign ; which she having in part performed, was laid hold on, and bound over to appear at the next Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 315 111. 'These facts are mentioned as matters of history — as an apo- ch,\rles it- logy for the punishment which these violations of decency and good 1660—1685. order deserved : not as a justification for that which the bare profes- j object of sion of Q,uakerism received. And although it was the profession of memioning Q,ualcerism that Massachusetts punished, first, with banishment, and "'***-'"<"''■• on return, with death, yet we sliould do injustice to her past history did v,a> not mention the circumstances by Avhich ,';/iejustified laws that arc now regarded with universal reprobation. ^Nor must we impute 2 Quaicerhm the excesses of the Q.uaker fanatics to auakerism itself, as ex- '^I'Jf^-'^Hf^ pounded by its most able teachers, Barclay* and Penn, and such excesses of as we are bound to receive it. — We now turn to a more pleasant '^"naa'os theme, and shall proceed to give a farther sketch of the principles of duakerism, in addition to what we have extracted from Godwin, and shall then briefly trace its history as connected with American colonization. 112. Ht is a distinctive principle of Q,uaker doctrine, that the 3. Distinctive Holy Spirit acts directly, at all times, and by known impulse, upon ^uakerUm. the spirit of man ; that its influence is to be obtained, not by prayer, but by turning the intellectual eye inward upon the soul: and that its power consists, not merely in opening the minds of men to a clearer perception of right and duty, but that it communicates knowledge of itself, and is thereibre, in its freedom, the highest revelation of divine truth. *The Cluaker therefore believes that i- The" in- there is the secret voice of God within him, an '• Inner Light of the "f^ Soui." Soul," which, when guided by reason, cherished without passion or prejudice, and obeyed without fear, is the best guide to divine knowledge and virtue. It is not man that speaks, but God in man. 113. ^Or, to give a farther, and ];>erhaps more intelligible expla- 5. Farther ex- nation^ the fundamental principle of Quakerism appears to be an '^//^^prfnci^ untrammelled conscience^ the incorruptible seed of which is supposed pi^. to exist in every bosom. And yet it is not the same as individual _ judgment, for that may be perverted by error. Nor is it known by enlightened reason even, (which, however, it never contradicts), but by its own evidence and clearness; commending itself, by its own verity, to every one, who, without arrogance and pride, will humbly receive it. *The Gluaker investigates moral truth by com- e Quaker muning with his own soul. "Some,'' says Penn. ''-seek truth in mode uf in- books, some in learned men, but what we seek for is in ourselves." inorai truths. " Man is an epitome of the world, and to be learned in it, we have only to read ourselves well." 114. ''The Gluaker believes the Bible to be a revelation of God's 7. The. Qua- will, not because human learning and tradition declare it to be so, 'the Bible. court of Salem, where the wicked rulers sentenced her to be whipt." Grahame says, " The writings of Resse, Bishop, and some others, who were foolish enough to defend the extrava- gance that they had too much sen.sc to commit, were the expiring sighs of Quaker nonsense and frenzy." This same George Bishop thus remonstrated against the enforcement of the sta- tute, in England, against the Quakers : " To the King and both Uouses of Parhameut— TAja saith the Loril^ Meddle not with my people because of their conscience to nie, and banish them not out of the nation because of their conscience ; for if you do, I will send my plague among you, and you shall know that I am the Lord. Written in obedience to the Lord, by his ser- vant, G. Bishop." — (Gough and SeweU.) Very diffei-ent was the remonstrance which William Penn addressed, on the same subject, to the king of Poland, in whose dominions a severe per- secution was in.^tituted against the Quakers. " Give us poor Christians," says he, " leave to expostulate with thee. Suppose vk are tares, as true wheat hath always been called, yet pluck us not up for Christ's sake, who saith, Let the tares and the wheat grow up together until the harvest, that is, until the end of the world. Let God have his due, as well as Csesar. The judgment of conscience belongeth unto him, and mistakes about religion are known to him alone."— Clarkson's Life of Penn. * Robert Barclay, author of the " Apology for the Quakers," and of a treatise on the " Anar- chy of the Ranters." 316 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II. 1- The creed of Quaker- ism. 2. Some of the claims, and denials, of QMOJcerVmi. 3. Appeals to fear. 4. Utilitari- anism of Quakerism. 5. Intellectu- al freedom : religious tol- eration : re- sistance to tyranny : aversion to war. 6. Forms and ceremonies : ■prayer : the Sabbath, §-c. General plainness and simplicity of Quaker habits. 7. Political view of Qwikerism. but because tlie spirit within him, the Inner Light, testifies its ac- cordcance with the immutable principles of all truth. " The Scrip- tures," says Barclay, " are a declaration of the fountain, and not the fountain itself."' 'The creed of the Quaker avoids hypothesis and speculation ; rejecting the subtleties with which philosophers and divines have alternately established and overthi-own the doc- trines of liberty and necessity', foreknowledge and fate. Unity and Trinity, it rests for its exposition and authority on the Inner Light, which, as a fountain of immortal truths, is believed to well forth the waters of eternal light and life in all the purity, clearness, and simplicity of nature. 115. 2Q,uakerism insists that it maintains Christianity in its primitive simplicity, free from the intolerance of bigotry or the follies of skepticism ; it claims emancipation from the terrors of su- perstition : it rejects witchcraft as a delusion, and denies the oVigi- nal existence of evil spirits, as inconsistent with the harmony of creation. 116. 3The dxtaker rejects appeals to fear as an unworthy incite- ment to devotion, and as tending to obscure the divine ray by the clouds of human passion. The Inner Light should be allowed to burn freely. ■'The Quaker maintains that disinterested virtue is itself happiness, and that purity of life is demanded, not from any arbitrary, unmeaning requisition, but because it is essential to the welfare of society. Thus the system of Quakerism is decidedly utilitarian in its results ; and utilitarianism, although not the mo- tive to duty, is a proper criterion of right conduct where the prompt- ings of the Inner Light are not clear. The tendency of the system is, therefore, the greatest good of the greatest number — a principle which, it is maintained, will ever be found in beautiful harmony with the requirements of revelation. 117. sQuakerism claims the highest intellectual freedom as man's birthright, and as the only means of individual and social progress ; it pleads for universal toleration in matters of religion, because of the sacredness of conscience, the medium through which God speaks to man: it resists tj'ranny by reason and by appeals to conscience, and not by violence ; it protests against war, and, confident in the power of justice to defend itself, renounces the use of the sword, without absolutely denying to others the right of defence ; and adopting the language of the divine author of Christianity, it pro- claims ''Peace on earth, and good will to man." 118. ^The Quaker rejects forms and ceremonies, even baptism and the sacrament, and instead of common prayer, which he seldom engages in, holds secret communion with the spirit of Light within him ; he keeps the Sabbath as a day of rest, for the ease of creation, and not as a holy day dedicated to religious worship ; he wears no outward emblems of soi-row fbr the dead ; he regards a judicial oath as a superstitious vanity ; he cultivates plainness and simplicity of speech, disregarding the artifices of rhetoric ; he enjoins modesty of apparel, without prescribing an unchanging fashion ; he distrusts the fine art.? — music and painting — without positively rejecting their culture, jealous ot their liability to perversion by their inter- ference with the nobler pursuits of science, and their tendency to lead the mind astray from the more worthy contemplation of Deity and his works. 119. ''Viewed in a political light, Quakerism is a perfect democracy. Regarding all men as alike by creation, the Quaker wears his hat in the presence of kings, as a symbol of equality — a constant proclamation that he is the equal of the proudest peer in Christen- Part III.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 317 dom. He refuses homage to his fellow man. and bows:to God alone, charles ii. He scorns any nobility but that of mind and virtue. 1660—1685. 120. 'From the foregoing it will be seen that there is much \y\ii- , philosophy losophy about dualierism — much that is calculated to elicit deep of Quaker- thought and reflection, however much the extravagances of some of '*"*' its early members might induce a contrary supposition. ^But what 2. Other sects. religious sect can be named, some of whose members have not in- cui-red a like reproach 1 Many who delight to dwell on the ex- cesses of the early Q,uakers, would do well to remember the ir- regularities of some of the fanatical members of other Puritan sects. 12 L. 3We have thus given what we believe to be a faithful, though 3. The result brief exposition of Q,udkeri.sm, as gathered from the professions of ^^ve arrived. its own teachers. As the opposers of the sect have ever ascribed to its members, as a body, an undoubted honesty of faith and pur- pose, we may therefore safely assert that, if we have not erred in our analysis, such mere the true principles and character of the founders of Peuiisylvania. 122. ■'The first nodce of Q,uaker colonization ia America occurs i. First no- in the history of New Jersey, when, in 1G76, William Penn. Gawen y.'^^°^i^^^. Laurie, and Nicholas Lucas, members of the society of Friends, tion. became the assignees of Edward Byllingc for the western half of New Jersey. sThe form of government established by them, under 5. The "Con- the title of "Concessions" — the first essay of duaker legislation, cessions." guarantied that perfect civil and religious freedom which might have been expected from the liberality of Q,uaker principles ; im- itating and rivaling, in the simplicity, wisdom, and justice of its jirovisions, the free institutions of Rhode Island. 123. ^The civil polity of Rhode Island was based upon the prin- 6 The gov- ciple that ' all the powers of government were in the hands of the i^/^Xe^'jltand people,' and ' that God alone should be respected as the ruler of and West conscience.' "The Concessions of West New Jersey," said Penn ^oZer^wul- and his colleagues, " lay a foundation for after ages to Understand iaim and their liberty as men and Christians, that they may not be brought '/'"i^"' in bondage but by their own consent, for we jmt the power in the peopleP The clause in the Concessions, securing religious freedom, was prefoced by a general declaration, " That no men nor number of men upon earth have power to rule over men's consciences in religious matters." Roger Williams and William Penn are en- titled to no small share in the honor of planting political and re- ligious liberty in America. ''As peculiarities in the Gluaker legisla- 7. PecuHari- tion of West Jersey, imprisonment for debt was disallowed ; the J.'^^' f^B"a" helpless orphan was to be educated by the state ; the rights of the tion. Red men were to be protected ; courts were to be managed without attorneys or counsellors ; and all persons in the province were de- clared to be forever free from oppression and slavery. 124. 8A few years later William Penn became the proprietary of 8. ThePenn- Pennsylvania, a charter for the settling and governing of which he chart'er^-— obtained from Charles the Second in 1681. This instrument was skeichedby originally sketched by Penn himself, from the liberal charter of .cEedbjf chief Maryland, but was afterwards revised by chief-justice North, who justice North. inserted clauses more effectually guarding the sovereignty of the king, securing free worship for the English church, and reserving to the British parliament the power of taxing the inhabitants of the colony. 125. ^These particular stipulations, by which this charter was 9 particular distinguished from all preceding ones, were doubtless the offspring stipulations^ of the disputes in which the crown had long been involved with the syivania colony of Massachusetts. Effectually to establish and guard British oharter. 318 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II. ANALYSIS, ascendency yi the new colony, the Navigation Acts were to be en- forced by the stipulated penalty of the forfeiture of the charter ; ' and that laws might not grow up inconsistent with royal and par- liamentary prerogatives, all provincial enactments wore to be sub- mitted to the crown for approbation or dissent — a requisition, how- evei", which was never complied with ; and an agent of the colony was required to reside in London, who was to be held responsible for the acts of his colonial constituents. With these exceptions, if they may be deemed such, the charter of Pennsylvania was as lib- eral to the colonists as the most favorable that had yet been granted. I. Clause 126. ^That important clause, reserving to the English parliament respecting the right of taxation, has given rise to much discussion, and has taxation. ^^^^^ vicAved in very ditfcrent lights by English and American 2. Horo view- statesmen. ^Xhe Pennsylvanians appear ever to have regarded the ecibijthe^ exercise of this power on the part of parliament as based upon the nians. condition of an admission of colonial representatives in the councils 3. Dr. Frank- of the English nation, ^^^g^rly a century later, these views were liivsvicwson expressed by Dr. Franklin in his celebrated examination at the bar as'expressed of the British House of Commons. Being asked how Pennsylva- inhis exumi- jjiang could reconcile a pretence to be exempted from parliamentary bar of the taxation, with that clause in their charter to which we have alluded, British house j^g replied, '■ They understand it thus :— By the same charter, and otherwise, they are entitled to all the privileges and liberties ot Englishmen. They iind in the great charters, and in the petition and declaration of rights, that one of the privileges of English sub- jects is, that they are not taxed but by their common consent ; they have, therefore, relied upon it /ro7n the first setthment of the province.^ that the parliament never would, nor could, by color of that clause in the charter, tax them till it had qualified itself to exercise such right by admitting representatives from the people to be taxed." i. Pennsyiva- 127. 4The liberties enjoyed by Pennsylvania, however, were ow- indebt/dto ing less to the stipulations of the royal charter, than to the benev- Perinfor its olent concessions of William Penn. the proprietary. In undertak- iibemes. .^g ^j^^ ^^^^.^. ^^ framing a political' constitution for the people of his province he says, ''For the matters of liberty and privilege, I purpose that which is e.rtraordiiuinj, and leave myself and successor no power of doing mischief, that the will of one man may not hin- der the good of a whole country." 5. General 12S. 5The general character of the laws submitted by Penn to c/iaracier of i]^q colonists for their free adoption or reiection, has already been the laws of , . , i i ^ i. ii • •' . . ' . "^ „ Pennsyi- explained, and only one or two of their provisions require our tar- vania. ther notice. ^For the purpose of repressing pauperism and de- 6. Laws for pendence, and promoting habits of industry, it was enacted '' that pauperism all children within the province, of the age of twelve years, should ^c. be taught some useful trade or skill, to the end that none might be idle, but that the poor might work to live, and the rich, if they be- 7. Newprin- came poor, might not want.'' ^A law more enduring, and wider in eipiein the (-j^g opei-ation of its beneficial influences, was the adoption of a *"*" " ' new principle in the penal code, by the conversion of prisons into workhouses, whereby prisoners might be reclaimed, by discipline and instruction, to habits of industry and morality. 8. Remarks 129. ^Thus was it reserved for duaker legislation to institute on^this one of the most noble reforms in prison discipline — to temper jus- *" ■'*' ' tice with mercy in the treatment of criminals — and to declare that the penalty of violated law performed but half its duty, if, in or- daining the punishment, it did not provide also for the reforma- 9 Capital of- tion of the ofifeuder. ^Thc Pennsylvania code recognized but two fences. capital crimes, treason and murder, while at the same time, in Eng- Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 319 land, nearly two hundred offences were declared, by various acts of chakles ii. parliament, to be wortliy of the punishment of death. 1660—1685. J 30 tiaving passed over that important period in our histoi-y which is connected with the reign of Charles the Second, we now proceed to give a sketch of such cotcmporary events in English and American history as occurred during the reign of the succeed- ing English sovereign. 131. iWe have stated that, on the death of Charles the Second, james ii. iu 1GS5, the duke of York, the king's eldest bro-ther, acceded to 1685—1688. the throne with the title of James H. His reign was short and in- charactm^Qf glorious, distinguished by nothing but a series of absurd efforts to his reign. render himself independent of parliament, and to establish Popery in England, although he at first made tlie strongest professions of his resolution to maintain the established government both in church and state. 132 2[je began his reign by levying taxes Avithout the authority 2. Unpopular of i3arliament : in violation of the laws, and in contempt of the ^'^^JfgSij^ national feeling, he went openly to mass: he established a court ningofhii of ecclesiastical commission with unlimited powers over the Epis- »■«*=»»- copal church : he suspended the penal laws, by which a conformity had been required to the established religion : and although any communication with the Pope liad boon declared treason, yet he sent an embassy to Rome, and in return received a nuncio from ■* his Holiness, and with much ceremony gave him a public and solemn reception at Windsor. In this open manner the king shocked the principles and prejudices of his Protestant subjects, foolishly confident of his ability to reestablish the Catholic religion, although the Roman Catliolics in England did not comprise at this time the one-hundredth part of the nation. 133. 3An important event of this reign Avas the rebellion of the 3. Rebellion duke of Monmouth, a natural son of Charles II. who hoped, %jgnnwumf through the growing discontents of the peojile at the tyranny of James, to gain i^ossession of the throne : but after some partial successes he was defeated, made prisoner, and beheaded. *Aftcr the rebellion had been suppressed, many of the unfortunate 4. Severities. prisoners were hung by the king's officers, without any form of trial ; and when, after some interval, the inhuman Jeffries was sent to preside in the courts before which the prisoners were •arraigned, the rigors of law were made to equal, if not to exceed, the ravages of military tyranny. sThe juries were so awed 5. Inhuman- by the menaces of the judge that they gave their verdict as he j-lesRewmi- dictated, with precipitation: neither age, sev, nor station, Avas edbythe spared: the innocent were often involved Avith the guilty; and ^i"S- the king himself applauded the conduct of Jeffries, whom he after- wards reAvarded for his services Avith a peerage, and vested with the dignity of chancellor. 134. ^As the king evinced, in all his measures, a settled purpose g. William of of inv:xding every branch of the constitution, many of the nobility ^''^^^flj"^' and great men of the kingdom, foreseeing no peaceable redress of England. their grievances, finally sent an invitation to William, prince of Orange, the stadtholder*= of the United Dutch Provinces, who had '' ^1^^^}°^^^^ married the king's eldest daughter, and requested him to come wittiam, and over and aid them by his arms, in the recovery of their laws and ^j^^'lf liberties. ''About the middle of November. ICSS, William landed^^ ^ ^^^ ,5^ in England at the head of an arniy of fourteen thousand men, and new style! * From jtorf/, a city, and kouder, holder : the chief ma^stratc of the United Provinces of Holland. 320 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book H. ANALYSIS, was every where received with universal sn,tisfaction. James was abandoned by the army and the i^eople, and even by his own chil- dren, and in a moment of despair he formed the resolution of leaving the Ivingdom, and soon after found the means of escaping privately to France. Fob. 1639. ir!5. 'In a convention parliament, v.-hich met soon after the flight 1. New settle- of James, it was declared that the king's withdrawal was an abdi- ^"' Orown. cation of the government, and that the throne was thereby vacant ; and after a variety of propositions a bill was i^assed, settling the crown on William and Mary — the prince and princess of Orange ; the succession to the princess Anno, the next eldest daughter of the late king, and to her posterity after that of the princess of 5. Deciara- Orange. 2To this settlement of the crown a declaration of rights RMus ^^''^ annexed, by which the subjects of controver.sy that had existed for many years, and particularly during the last four reigns, between the king and the people, were finally determined ; and the powers of the royal prerogative were more narrowly circumscribed, and more exactly defined than in any ibrmcr period of English history. 3. Relations 136. 3in his relations with the American colonies, James pur- the°Am£rican sued the policy which had been begun by his brother. ^The char- coionies. ter of Massachusetts having been declared to be fbrfeited, James ^ ,'^*i?^^f*i'" at first appointed a temporary executive government, consisting inentofa i.i ^-i*^, ° i'ii° 7iew k'pvern- of a president and council, whose j^owers were to extend over ^'^ England^" Maine, JNcw Hampshire, Massachusetts and New Plymouth: and soon after he established a complete tyranny in New England, by combining the whole legislative and executive authority in the persons of a governor and council to be named by himself. Sir Edmund Andros rceived the ofBce of governor-general. 5. His 'pro- 137. "It being the purpose of James to consolidate all the British 'ag^aimt colonies under one government, measures were immediately taken Rhode Island for subverting the charters of Rhode Island and Connecticut, both "" tiout'^^'^ ^^ which colonies were now charged with making laws repugnant to those of England. Writs of quo warranto were i.ssued against them, but the eagerness of the king to accomplish his object with rapidity, caused him to neglect to prosecute the writs to a judicial issue, and the charters were thereby saved from a legal extinction, but Andros arbitrarily dissolved the institutions of these colonies, and by the authority of the royal prerogative alone assumed to himself the exercise of supreme power. 6. Character 138. ^The government of Andros, in obedience to the instruc- "^^mftuof^ tions of his royal master, was exceedingly arbitrary and oppressive, Andros. and he often took occasion to remark •that the colonists would find themselves greatly mistaken if they supposed that the privileges of Englishmen followed them to the ends of the earth ; and that the only difference between their condition and that of slaves, was, that they were neither bought nor sold.' •!. Proceedings 139. 'In 16SS New York and New Jersey submitted to the agaimt"other jurisdiction of Andros. A writ of quo rcarranlo was issued against colonies, ar- the charter of Maryland also, and that of Pennsylvania Avould l^giish^Rev- doubtless have shared the same fate had not the Revolution in oiution. England arrested the tyranny of the monarch, swi^cii gome vague tioTiSi^New intelligence of this event reached New England, the smothered England, rage of the people broke fortJi, and a sudden insurrection over threw the government of Andros — sent him prisoner to England ---and restored the ancient forms of the charter governments. 9. Revolution 1 10. ^The important events in England, of which the new settle- ehang^'ef- nicnt of the crown and the declaration of rights are the closing ftcted by it. scenes, are usually designated as the English Revolution, or, the Part IL] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY, 821 Glorious Revolution of 16S8. This Revolution gave to England a William liberal theory of government, based on the avowed principle that and mary. the public good is the great end for which positive laws and 1688—1702. governments are instituted. The doctrine of passive obedience to the crown, which the princes of the house of Stuart had ever labored to inculcate — which the crown lawyers and churchmen had so long supported, henceforth became so obnoxious to the altered feeling and sentiments of the people, that succeeding sovereigns ' scarcely ventured to hear of their hereditary right, and dreaded the cup of flattery that was driig>J/>t Frniicc. 2 War ill Ire- land termi- nated. 3 War with France. 4. Termina- ted by the treaty of Rysivick 5. Death of James II. 6. His son proclaimed king. 7. Death of king Will- iam. a. March 19, new style, 1702. S. "King William's ^oar." b. ,Scc p. 197. 9. Terms of the treaty of Ryswick 10. General ■policy of William toio- ards the colo nies. 11. Massachu setts at the time of the Revolution evqlv ofu in the hands of the Catholics, who remained faithful to him. 'The coiir.se taken by the French monarch led to a declaration of war by England against France on the seventeenth of May of the same year. 145. ^A bloody war raged in Ireland until the autumn of 1691, when the complete reduction of the country was effected. About twelve thousand men, the adherents of James, passed over to France, and were taken into the pay of the French monarcli. ^The war with France continued, involving most of the powers of the conti- nent, nearly all of which were united in a confederacy with Wil- liam, for the pui'pose of putting a atop to the encroachments of Louis. A detailed history of England during this war would be little less than a history of all Europe. ^On the 20th of September, 16y7, the war, after a continuance of nine years, and after having entailed upon England a national debt of seventeen millions ster- ling, was terminated by the treaty of Ryswick. Louis XIV. was thereby compelled to give up nearly all his European conquests, and to acknowledge William as king of England. 1 16. sjanies the .Second died at Saint Germains. in France, in September. 1701, having for some time previous laid aside all thoughts of worldly grandeur, and devoted himself to the concerns of religion, according to the ceremonies of the Catholic church, and the rigid austerities of the Jesuits, of which society he was a mem- ber. ^On his death his youthful son, James, then only eleven years of age, was immediately proclaimed,* by Louis, the lawful sovereign of England, Avhich so exasperated the English nation that the whole kingdom joined in a cry for Avar with France. 'But while prepar- ations were making for the approaching conflict, William was sud- denly removed by death. '^ in the fifty-second year of his age, and the fourteenth of his reign. His excellent consort died seven years be- fore him. 147. ^The war which distinguished the present reign, and which is known in American history as " King William's war," necessa- rily brought into collision the trans-Atlantic colonies of France and England. The prominent events of that wai*. so fhr as they affect America, will be found related in other portions'^ of this work. "By the treaty of Ryswick, the two contracting powers mutually agreed to restore to each other all American conquests that had been made during the war, but the boundary lines were reserved for the de- termination of commissioners to be subsequently appointed. France retained, with the exception of the eastern half of Newfoundland, the whole north-eastern coast and adjacent islands of North Ame- rica beyond Maine, together with the Canadas and the valley of the Mississippi. Both powers claimed the country of the Five Nations, and while England extended her pretensions as far east as the Saint Croix. Frairce claimed as far west as the Kennebec. 148. i°The governments of the colonies had been left in a very un- settled state at the close of the preceding reign, and they now un- derwent some alterations, which gave them, in general, greater per- manency, but no addition of political privileges : fbr William wa.s cautious not to surrender any accessions to the royal prerogative, which his predecessor had put into his hands, and which he could legally retain. "When the insurrection broke out in Massachusetts, on the reception of the news of the revolution in England, a division existed among the people, and they hesitated to resume the exercise of the powers of the former charter government. ''^The English Con- * It is asserted that Louis was influenced to take this course by the entreaties and blandish- ments of Madame de Maintenon. Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 323 vention parliament showed a disposition to favor the restoratiou of the Massachusettti charter, by voting its abolition a grievance; but the Tory party having soon after gained the ascendency in the House of ConiTnons, no farther hope of relief was entertained from that quarter, and when the subject was presented to the king a new charter was otfcred, but the restoi-ation of the old one was denied. 149. 'By the new charter Massachusetts became a royal govern- ment, the appointment of the governor and other executive ofKcers being reserved to the crown. Judges, formerly elected by the peo- ple, were now to be appointed by the governor and council : the governor was empowered to convoke, adjourn, and dissolve the le- gislative asesmbly, or general court, at jjleasure, and he possessed a negative on the acts of the legislature. To the king was re- served the power of cancelling any law witliin throe years after its enactments ^In one respect the new charter exhibited greater lib- erality than the old one, which was silent on the subject of religious toleration. The new charter enfranchise-! all forms of Christianity, except, unhappily, the Roman Catholic. ^In the establishment of the governor's council, Massachusetts was favored beyond any other of the royal governments. In other royal provinces that body was appointed by the king ; in Massachusetts it was to be appointed, in the first instance, by the king, but ever after it was to be elected in Joint ballot by the members of the council and the representatives of the people. 150. •'Connecticut and Rhode Island retained their charters, of which there had been no legal surrender ; and king William, usu- ally as cautious not to encroach iipon legal rights, as he was to re- tain all the powers which the laws gave him, allowed the govcrn- aient of the people to remain unaltered. Tlie king"s goveraor of New York indeed claimed, as a part' of the royal prerogative, the command of the militia of these colonies, but the people resisted, and the king, in council, afterwards decideda that the ordinary power of the militia in Connecticut and Rhode Island belonged to their respective governments. These two New England colonies, happy in the enjoyment of their early chartered rights, remained perfect democracies until the American Revolution. 151. sNew York remained a royal government after the accession of William, and, after the dissensions excited by the unfortunate Leisler had subsided, continued to receive its governors at the king's pleasure. ^The surrender of the proprietary governments of the two divisions of New Jersey to Andros, in 16SS, had legally merged the sovereignty over the whole in the crown. Y'et after the English revolution, the proprietaries partially resumed their authority, but during the whole reign of William the entire pro- vince was in a very unsettled condition, the king leaving the settlement of the government to the courts of law and the parlia- ment. In the first year of the reign of Aune the controver.sy was adjusted, when New Jersey was taken under the jurisdiction of the crown, and annexed to the government of New York. 152. TAfter the revolution of 16SS, William Penn, the pro- prietary of Pennsylvania, and then residing in England, was generally suspected of adhering to the interests of his former patron, James the Second, and a charge was preferred against him by a worthless individual, of being engaged in a treasonable con- spiracy in favor of the exiled tyrant. In consequence of the sus- picions against him, after having been several times arrested, questioned, and released, he for a while lived in concealment. Moreover, some disturbances had arisen in Pennsylvania, relative WILLIAM AND MARY. 1688—1702. 12. Proceed- ings in Ens- land relative to the Massa- chusetts c/iar- ter- 1 Terms of the nexD char- ter. 2. ReligioTis toleration in Massachu- setts. 3. Establish- ment of ths governor's council. 4 Siiiiatioii of Connecti- cut and Rhode Island during the reign of Wil- liamA a. April 29, 1694. 5. Situation of New York, 6. Of New Jersey. 7. Penn's suspected ad- herence to James the Second; the charges against him ; deprived of his govern- ment, i-c. 324 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book IL 1. His govern- ment resiored to him. 2 Events in Maryland at the time of the revolution of 1688. 3. Proceed- ings against Lord Balti- more. 4. Virginia, hoio affected by the revolu- tion. 5. The Car- olinas. ANNE. 1702—1714. 6. Queen Anne. 7. Military preparations. 8 The great cause of Eu- ropean lears at this jjcriod. 9- Conquests of Louis XIV. 10. His aynhi tious views after the treaty of Rystaick. to the administi-ation of ju.stice ; and it Tras alloged that the laws hivd been administered there in the name of the banished king, long after the government of William and Mary had been acknowledged in the other colonies. These various causes induced the English crown to take into its own hands the government of Pennsylvania, by the appointment of Benjamin Fletcher as gover- nor of the province. ^Bnt William Pcnn v.'as not without friends among men of influence in England, and the king being at length undeceived in his suspicions against him, in 169-1 a royal warrant was issued for reinstating him in his proi^rietary rights. 153. 2'rhe proprietary of Maryland was less fortunate. The revolution in England was a '•'■ Protestant-' revolution ; and when news of its success reached Maryland, the " Catholic" govern- ment there, which hesitated to proclaim the new sovereigns, waa overthrown by a convention of associates who united " for the defence of the Protestant religion'' and '-the rights of William and Mary." ^Lord Baltimore, then in. England, after a delay of two years, was cited to answer, before the king's council, the charges preferred against him. Although convicted of no charge but his adherence to the Catholic religion, yet he was deprived, by act of council, of the political administration of the province, although he Avas suffered to retain the patrimonial interests secured by the charter. 1.54. * Virginia experienced little change in her government and privileges by the Engli.sh revolution. Her existing institutions were regarded as more permanently established by that event, and although the king continiied to appoint her governors, yet her legislative assemblies, fully imbued with the spirit of liberty, were ever after able to restrain any serious encroachments on the rights of the people. ^To the proprietaries of the Carolinas the English revolution gave increased security for their vested rights ; but domestic discord long disturbed the quiet of these southern pro- vinces. 155. 6We now proceed to notice briefly the most important events of the reign of diieen Anne, who succeeded to the throne of England on the death of William in 1702. She was married to George, prince of Denmark, but the administration of the govern- ment was wholly in the hands of the queen. 'i'She immediately adopted the military views of her predecessor, and formidable pre- parations were made for carrying on a vigorous war with France. 156. ^The war that commenced soon after the accession of Anne, originated in causes far deeper than the insult which the French monarch had thrown upon the English nation, by acknowledging the son of James as England's legitimate sovereign. While each of the great states of Europe was very naturally desirous of aug- menting its own power and influence, each was then, as now, jealous of any growing superiority on the part of another which might tend to destroy that '' balance of power,'' on which the general tranquillity and safety of Europe were thought to depend. ^The conquests of Louis XIV. had previously jostled the scales of this " balance," and the hope of restoring their equilibrium, and thus saving his own country from ruin, had been the principal induce- ment that led William of Orange, one of the greatest men of the age, to aspire to the throne of England. 157. loAlthough the war which ended in the treaty of Ryswick had checked and reduced the power of Louis, it had not humbled his ambitious views, which soon involved England in another war, known in European history as the '-War of the Spanish Succes- Part II.] APPEiVDIX TO TIIL: COLONIAL HISTORY. 325 sion." 'The immediate events that led to that war were the fol- lowing. On the death of Charles the Second of Spain, in the year 1700, the two claimants of the Spanish throne were the archduke Charles of Austria, and Philip of Anjou, nephew of the French monarch. Both these princes endeavored by their emissaries to obtain from Charles, on his sick bed, a declaration in favor of their respective pretensions : but although the Spanish monarch was strongly in favor of the claims of the archduke his kinsman, yet the gold and the promises of Louis prevailed with the Spanish grandees to induce their sovereign to assign by will, to the duke of Anjou, the undivided sovereignty of the Spanish dominions. The archduke resolved to support his claims by the sword, while the possible, and not improbable union of the crowns of France and Spain in the person of Philip,* after the death of Louis, was looked upon by England, Germany,! and Holland, as an event highly dangerous to the safety of those nations; and on the loth of May, 1702, these three powei's declared war against France, in support of the claims of the archduke to the Spanish succession. 15S. 2The events of this war are too numerotis to be related here in detail. The famous Austrian jDrince Eugene was associated with the English duke of Marlborough, the greatest general of the age, of whom it is said, that he never laid siege to a place which he did not take, nor fought a battle which he did not win. The splen- did victories of Blenheira,| Ramilies,§ Oudenarde,|| and Malpla- quet,TI humbled the power of Louis to such a degree that he was constrained to solicit peace. 159. ^During the progress of the war the circumstances of Europe had been materially changed by the death of the emperor of Aus- tria earlj' in 1711, and the election of the archduke Charles in his room. '*The union of the crowns of Spain and Austria in the per- son of Charles, henceforth began to be looked upon, by some of the smaller states of Europe, with as much dread as the threatened union of France and Spain in the person of Philip ; and a general desire was felt for a treaty of pacification, which should secure the preservation of the balance of power from the dangers that were threatened by the success of either of the parties in the present contest. 160. sA general peace was finally concluded by the treaty of Utrecht, on the Uth of April, 1713, by the terms of which the French king acknowledged the title of Anne to the throne of Eng- land, and agreed to cede Newfoundland and Hudson's Bay to that ANNE. 1702-1714. 1. The imme- diate events that led to the war of the Spanish Suc- cession- 2. Events of the war in Europe. 3. Change in the circum- stances of , Europe. 4. Causes that induced a general de- sireforpeace. 5'. General ter?ns of the treat!/ of Utrecht. (Ootrekt.) * Before the t-nd of the war of tlic Spanish Succession, death had removed the daviphin of France, heir to the throne, together with his son and grandson ; so that there remained only a sickly infant in the cradle between Philip and the throne of France. t The emperor of Austria i.s often mentioned in history as the emperor of Germany, — and while the terms Gennan.y and Austria are sometimes used as synonymous, they are at other times used to denote distinct and separate countries. The reason is this : ancient Austria was one of the principal provinces of Germany, and. as it was the particular province in which the emperor resided, and over which he exercised all the powers of sovereignty, while in the other provinces ^o;«e of these powers were given away to numerovis dukes, princes, &c., the province of Austria is usually mentioned in history as the empire, while the other German states are often spoken of as Germany. About one-third of Austria is now composed of Ger- man states ; the other third comprises Hungary, Gallicia, Dalmatia, &c., and other .imall appendages. + August 13th, 1704. By French writers called the battle of Hochstadt. f May 2.3d, 1706. || July 11th, 1708. IT September 11th, 1709. In this battle, the French lost the honor of the day, but the allies lost the greatest number of men. Numerous other battles were fought with various success, but in these four actions the French lost, in killed, wounded, and prisoners, 80,000 men, and the allies nearly 40,000. 326 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY- [Book . ANALYSIS, kingdom ; but the French -were left in possession of the island of Cape Breton. The undefined Acadia or Nova Scotia Avas to be re- tained by England, accoi'ding to its ancient boundaries ; and France agreed " never to molest the Five Nations subject to the dominion of Great Britain." Philip retained the crown of Spain and the Spanish American possessions ; but he relinquished all pretensions to the crown of France. To Charles, now emperor of Austria, was secured the possession of the kingdom of Naples, the duchy of Milan, and the Spanish Netherlands. 1.^ Ionise- IGl. 'Thus ended the war of the Spanish Succession, in a treaty ^dUbifit. which closed the long series of wars for the balance of power in 2. American Europe. ^Xhose events of the war that occurred in America will events of the jjc found related in the histories of the several American colonies, Spanish Sue- and need not be repeated here. cession. i62. 3 An article in the treaty of Utrecht, highly important to ^'the'tfeatT "^^'^rica, and dishonorable to the commercial policy of England, dishonorable was that by v.'hich England became the great monopolist of the to England, ^fi-jcj^n slave trade. *A French mercantile corporation, established ^eMoCmt-' "^ 1''01- '^^ifli ^^^ title of the Assiento Company, had contracted to' pany. supply the Spanish American settlements with slaves, in conformity 5. Engage- with a treaty betAveen France and Spain. ^The privileges of this England to Company were now transferred to English merchants, and England import slaves engaged to import into Spanish America, within thirty-three years, into America. ^^ certain specified terms, one hundred and forty-four thousand negroes, or. as they Averc called in trade language, Indian pieces. 6. Principal 6 As great profits were anticipated fi'om the trade, Philip V., of ^undS-^ms Spain, took one quarter of the capital stock of the Company, and engagement. Q,\ieen Anne reserved to herself another quarter: and thus his mo.^t Catholic majesty, and the Protestant defender of the Faiih, lay- ing aside their religious and political jealousies, became the greatest slave merchants in Christendom. 7. Effects of 163. "The eflfects of this monopoly turned a portion of the trade ifjttpon'^'g' of t'i*^ American colonies into new channels, and by opening a par- tandand'^ tial and restricted commerce with the Spanish islands, gave occa- ^t^m the sion to disputes between England and Spain, and their respective relations of colonies, which finally resulted in Avar."^ From the period of the power with treaty of Utrecht, Spain became intimately involved, by her com- the American mercial relations, with the destinies of the British American col- '^VTrTg onics. Like France, she was henceforth their enemy while they, .See p. S63. as dependencies of Great Britain, tended to strengthen the power of that kingdom ; but, from the same motives of policy, like France she was the friend of their independence. GEouGE I. 1C4. On the death of Anne, in 1714.^' George I., elector of Han- 1714—1727. over, the first prince of the house of BrunsAvick. ascended the b. Aug. 12, throne of England. He was a German prince, totally ignorant of "'^ nH?'*^' tli^ language, constitution, and manners of the people over whom 8. Discontents ^^ "^^^s made the supreme ruler. ^A coalition ministry of the and rebellion whigs and tories had been in poAver during most of the two pre- m Scotland, ^g^jj^g j-gigns, but the tories were now excluded from all share of the royal favor. This policy gave umbrage to that party, and oc- casioned such discontents tliat a rebellion, headed by the earl of Mar, broke out in Scotland, the object of which was to secure the 9. Z.anrfing'o/ throne to the "Pretender," son of James II. ^Early in January, 'in Scotland.' 1716, the Pretender himself landed in Scotland, but, finding his cause there desperate, his forces having been overcome in battle, he soon returned to France. Many of the leaders among the rebels transactions were captured and executed. (if this reign. 165. lOThe foreign transactions of this reign present few events of Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 327 interest. A short war with Spain commenced in 1718, when Sir george i. George Byng destroyed the Spanish fleet in the Mediterranean. 1714—1727. The accession of George I. excited little interest in any of the North American colonies, except New England, where it was hailed with joy, as a triumph of whig principles 166. On the death of George I. in 1727, his son, George II. then george ii. in the forty-fifth year of his age, ascended the throne. lAlthough 1727—1760. a change of ministry had been anticipated, yet Sir Robert Walpole, »• s/r Ro*«r£ a man of extraordinary talents, and a prominent leader of the " ^'''®" Whig party, continued at the head of the government for the space of nearly fifteen years, during most of which time England enjoyed tranquillity; but in 1739 peace was interrupted by a wara with a. Declared Spain. ^For many years the English merchants had complained ** wov^grj'^ that great injury had been done to their trade in the West Indies, j. complaints by illegal seizures made by the Spanish guarda-costas,* under the ofEngiand-\ pretext of the right of search for contraband goods ; and that WpaSi^' English mariners had been treated with great insolence and cruelty, in defiance of common justice and humanity. 167. 30n the other hand, Spain complained that England 3. Coireptanw encouraged a contraband traffic with the Spanish islands, and as a^'ainst'sng- she claimed the right of sovereignty over those western seas, she ° land. based on it the right of search, which England had confirmed to her by successive treaties. Spain protested, also, against the forti- fications that had recently been erected in Georgia, which she claimed as a part of Florida ; and she charged England with elud- ing the payment of a large sum of money due on the Assiento con- tract for the privilege of importing negroes into her islands. ^The 4. The true true cause of the war, however, was, that Spain would not allow '^^^f."-^^ English merchants to smuggle with impunity ; and the real object object 'sought sought by England was free trade with the Spanish colonies — the *^ England. overthrow of a national monopoly like that which England claimed the right of establishing in reference to her own American posses- sions, but which she denied to other nations. sThus England, 5 Poiictj blindly acting under the influence of her own immediate self inter- J"^"^'' ^"S" •',<=. , , . . , „ . , land promo- ests, engaged in a war to advance those principles of commercial ted by this freedom which her own colonies afterwards took up arms against """'• her to defend. ^The Spanish and the English colonies did not e. Effects of foil to improve upon the lessons taught them in this war, until '^'« '"'"■ "?<"* both had obtained emancipation from the commercial bondage imposed upon them by their mother countries. 168. '''Immediately after the declaration of war, the vessels of 7. Commence- each nation, in the ports of the other, were confiscated ; and power- "** "oa"^ "*" ful armaments were fitted out by England, to seize the American possessions of Spain, and by the latter power to defend them; while pirates ft-om Biscay harassed the home trade of Britain. ^Early in December 1739, the English Admiral Vernon took, s. Atiaeks on plundered, and destroyed Portobello ; but an expedition on a large andcartha- scale against Carthagena, the strongest place in Spanish America, gena- was a total failure. ^Late in 1740, Commodore Anson was sent to 9 Expedition. attack the Spanish settlements on the Pacific, but his fleet met ^,.g°l^"^j with numerous disasters by sea, and in June 1744 returned to England by way of China and the Cape of Good Hope, with only a single vessel, but richly laden with the spoils of the voyage. '■'The British American colonies freely contributed their quotas of ^%f£'ionie3 men, and contributions of money, to aid England in carrying on in this war. * The gnarda-costas were revenue cutters, — vessels employed to keep the coast clear of smugglers. 328 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [JBook II. ANALYSIS, tlie war. But Oglethorpe in vain attempted the conquest of Florida; and in 1742 the Spaniards made an equally fruitless attempt against Georgia. I. General 169. 'While the war with Spain continued with various success, ■^"S!"'* ^ general European war broke out, presenting a scene of the greatest confusion, and eclipsing, by its importance, the petty con- 2 Causes that flicts in America. 2Charles VI. emperor of Austria, the famous ^'Voar!'"^ competitor of Philip for the throne of Spain, died in the autumn a Oct. of 1740,'^ leaving his dominions to his eldest daughter, Maria Theresa, queen of Hungary. Her succession had been guarantied by all the powers of Europe, in a general treaty called the Prag- matic Sanction ; yet on the death of the emperor, numerous com- petitors arose for different portions of his estates. 3. Claims of 170. 3The elector of Bavaria declared himself the proper heir inter%''^. ^^ *'^® kingdom of Bohemia : Augustus Second, king of Poland, claimed the whole Austrian succession, and the king of Spain did the same: the king of Sardinia made pretensions to the duchy of Milan, and Frederic II. of Prussia to the province of Silesia. 4. Posiiions ■'France, swayed by hereditary hatred of Austria, sought a dis- 'prance'and niemberment of that empire ; while England offered her aid to the England, daughter of her ancient ally, to preserve the integrity of her 5. Terms by dominions. sThis is the war known in European history as the xoar^&Vmwn "War of the Austi-iau Succession;" while that portion of it which in history, belongs to Americiin history is usually denominated '-King George's War." 6. Deciara- 171. ^Although a British army was sent to co-operate with the ^^"bttwetn'^ Austrians against the French and their ccnfederates in 1742, and France and although king George himself, eager for military glory, joined his England, ^^j^y jn June 1743, yet England and France were not considered as being at war until 1744, v^rhen formal declarations of war were 7. Last effort made by both nations. '''lu 174-5 Prince Charles Edward, heir of %mU>ftofe- tlie Stuart family, and Son of the Pretender, landed!^ in Scotland, gainposses- and led an army against the royal forces; but after having gained ^ihro°mof a victory in the battle of Preston Pans,'= he was defeated in the England, battle of Culloden,'' and obliged to retire again to France. This b. Aug. .^yas the last effort of the Stuart family to regain possession of the d A'^ril'27 sceptre which they had lost. 1746. ' 172. SThe events of the war in America, which have already 8. Events of been related, resulted in the capture of Lonisburg by the colonies, ^America"' ^^^ ^^^ acquisition of the island of Cape Breton. ^The general 9 Treaty of ^^^^^y '^^ ^^^ ^'^ Chapelle, in 1748,'= closed for a brief period the Aix-iaCha- war in Europe, and gave a short peace to the American colonies. peue. io_Neither France nor England gained anything by the war, as all 10 T •? of <^o'^ie stamp from every quarter, the British ministers were not to be diverted from their plan ; and early in 176.5, the stamp ' act passed'' the House of Commons by a majority of five a. Feb. 7. to one, — 'the House of Lords,'' without any opposition, — b. March s. and soon after received"^ the royal assent. This act or- c. March 22. dained that instruments of writing, such as deeds, bonds, notes, and printed pamphlets, almanacs, newspapers, &c., should be executecl on. stamped paper ; for which a duty should be paid to the crov/n. The act was to go into op- eration on the first day of November of the same year. 14. ''When the news of the.passaore of this act reached 2 indignation . . , . , . . ' " 1 , , > of the colo- America, a general mdignation spread through the coun- nies. try ; breaking forth, in some places, in acts of outrage and violence ; and in others assuming the spirit of calm but determined resistance. ^At Boston and Philadelphia, the 3 How man- bells were muffled and rung a funeral peal ; at New sfsTon^Phu- York, the act was carried through the streets with a ^^^fioYor"^ death's head affixed to it, and styled " The folly of Eng- land and the ruin of America." ''The stamps them- 4. stamps, , . , '11111 """ stamp selves, ni many places, were seized and destroyed ; the officers, §-c. houses of those who sided with the government were plun- dered ; the stump officers were compelled to resign ; and the doctrine was openly avowed, that England had no riglit to tax America. 15. '*In the assembly of Virginia, Patrick Henry intro- 5. The vtrgi- duced" a series of seven resolutions; the first four assert- ^'%i^Z°'^ ing the rights and privileges of the colonists ; the fifth de- d May, i76s. daring the exclusive right of that assembly to tax the in- habitants of that colony ; and the other two asserting that the people were " not bound to yield obedience to any law or ordinance whatsoever," designed to impose taxation upon them, other than the laws and ordinances of the gen- eral assembly ; and that any person who, •' By writing or speaking," should maintain the contrary, should be deem- ed " an enemy" to the colonies. 16. ^In the heat of the discussion which followed, Henry s. Patrick boldly denounced the policy of the British government ; ^'^markJ.'* and, carried by the fervor of his zeal beyond the bounds of prudence, he declared that the king had acted the part of a tyrant. Alluding to the fate of other tyrants he ex- claimed, " CsBsar had his Brutus, Charles I. his Cromwell, and George the Third," — here pausing a moment until rcsoiiulon.i u. May 29. 340 THE REVOLUTION. [Book 11. ANALYSIS, the cry of " Treason, treason," had ended, — he added, " may profit by their example. If this be treason, make the most of it." \. Fate of the. 17. ^After a violent debate, the first five resolutions were carried"^ by the bold eloquence of Henry, though by a small majority. The other two were considered too au- dacious and treasonable, to be admitted, even by the warm- est friends of America. On the following day, in the ab- sence of Henry, the fifth resolution was rescinded ; but the whole had already gone forth to the country, rousing the people to a more earnest assertion of their rights, and kindling a moi'e lively enthusiasm in favor of liberty. ^.Proceed- 18. "The assembly of Massachusetts had been moved by A^ilnibiylf a kindred spirit ; and before the news of the proceedings ^"ms!"' "'' Virginia reached them, they had taken"" the decisive b. Junes step of Calling a congress of deputies from the several col- onies, to meet in the ensuing October, a few weeks before the day appointed for the stamp act to go into operation. 3 State of ^In the mean time the popular feeling against the stamp Ifng^how act continued to increase ; town and country meetings cxhtbite ■ y^QYQ l^gl(j jj^ every colony ; associations were formed ; in- flammatory speeches were made ; and angry resolutions were adopted ; and, in all directions, every measure was taken to keep up and aggravate the popular discontent. I. Proceed- 19. ''In tlie midst of the excitement, which was still in- fim^cdontai creasing in violence, the First Colonial Congress met« Congress. ^^ jyT^^y Yoi'k, ou the first Tuesday in October. Nine colonies were represented, by twenty-eight delegates. Timothy Ruggles, of Massachusetts, was chosen president. After mature deliberation, the consrress agreed on a Dec- LARATiON OF RiGHTs and a statement of grievances. They asserted, in strong terms, the right of the colonies to be ex- empted from all taxes not imposed by their own represen- tatives. They also concurred in a petition to the king, and prepared a memorial to each house of parliament. 5.Byro)win 20. ^The proceedings were approved by all the mem- "ingswerf bers, cxcept Mr. Ruggles of Massachusetts, and Mr. Og- andl'ywhom den of New Jersey ; but the deputies of three of the colo- signed. j^jgy jjj^j j-,Q|. been authorized by their respective legisla- tures to apply to the king or parliament. The petition and memorials were, therefore, signed by the delegates of six colonies only ; but all the rest, whether represented or not, afterwai'ds approved the measures adopted. t. Arrival of 21. "On the arrival of the first of November, the day November, on wliich the Stamp act was to go into operation, scarcely a sheet of the numerous bales of stamped paper which had been sent to America, was to be found in the colonies. Most of it had been destroyed, or reshipped to England. Part II.] CAUSES WHICH LED TO IT. 341 'The first of November was kept as a day of mourning. Shops and stores were closed ; the vessels displayed their flags at half mast ; bells were muffled, and tolled as for a funeral ; effigies were hung and burned ; and every thing was done to manifest the determined opposition of the peo- ple to the act, its authors, and advocates. 22. ^As by the terms of the act, no legal business could be transacted without the use of stamped paper, business was for a time suspended. The courts were closed; marria- ges ceased ; vessels were delayed in the harbors ; and all the social and mercantile affairs of a continent stagnated at once. By degrees, however, things resumed their usual course : law and business transactions were written on unstamped paper ; and the whole machinery of society went on as before, without regard to the act of parliament. 23. 'About this time the associations of the " So)is of Liberty'' assumed an extent and importance which exerted great influence on subsequent events. These societies, forming a powerful combination of the defenders of liberty throughout all the colonies, denounced the stamp act as a flagrant outrage on the British constitution. Their mem- bers resolved to defend the liberty of the press, at all haz- ards, and pfedged their lives and property for the defence of those who, in the exercise of their rights as freemen, should become the objects of British tyranny. 24. *The merchants of New York, Boston and Phila- delphia, and, subsequently, of many other places, entered into engagements with each other to import no more goods from Great Britain, until the stamp act should be repealed. ^Individuals and families denied themselves the use of all foreign luxuries ; articles of domestic manufacture came into general use ; and the trade with Great Britain was almost entirely suspended. 25. "When the accounts of the proceedings in America were transmitted to England, they were received, by the government, with resentment and alarm. Fortunately, however, the former ministry had been dismissed ; and, in the place of Lord Grenville, the Marquis of Rocking- ham, a friend of America, had been appointed first lord of the treasury. '''To the new ministry it was obvious that the odious stamp act must be repealed, or that the Amer- icans must, by force t3f arms, be reduced to submission. The former being deemed the wisest course, a resolution ^to repeal was introduced into parliament. 26. 8 A long and angry debate followed. The resolu- tion was violently opposed by Lord Grenville and his ad- herents ; and as warmly advocated by Mr. Pitt, in the House of Commons, and by Lord Camden in the House of 1765. 1. Iloio the day toas kept. 2. Effect pro- dnced by the Siajnp Act on business tran- sactions. 3. Associa- tions of the " Sons of Liberty." i. Non-impor- tation agree- Tiients. 5. Course taken by individuals and fumilies. The effect. 6. Nexes of these proceed- ings received in England; change of ministry. 7. Course ta- ken by th£ new minis- try. 1766. 8. Proceed- ings which attended the repeal of the Stamp Act- 1766. 342 THE REVOLUTION. [Book IL March. 1 Mr. Pitt's remarks. 2. Declara- tor!/ act- Si. March 18. 3. How the repeal loas received in London. Peers. Mr. Pitt boldly justified the colonists in opposing the stamp act. '" You have no right," said he, "to tax America. I rejoice that America has resisted. Three millions of our fellow-subjects, so lost to every sense of virtue, as tamely to give up their liberties, would be fit instruments to make slaves of the rest." He concluded by expressing his deliberate judgment, that the stamp act " ought to be repealed, absolutely, totally, and imme- diately." 27. ^The repeal was at length carried ;=' but it was ac- companied by a declaratory act, designed as a kind of salvo to the national honor, affirming that parliament had power ' to bind the colonies in all cases whatsoever. ^The repeal was received with great joy, in London, by the manufac- turers and friends of America. The shipping in the river Thames displayed their colors, and houses were illuminated throughout the city. ''The news was received in America 4. In Amer- with lively expressions of joy and gratitude. Public thanks- *'^" givings were held ; the importation of British goods was again encouraged ; and a general calm, without a parallel in history, immediately succeeded the stoi'm which had raged with such threatening violence. 5. Continued 28. ^Othcr cvents, however, soon fanned the flame of government, discord anew. The passage of the declaratory act might have been a sufficient warning that the repeal of the but a truce in the war against American Rockingham ministry having been dis- cabinet was formed" under Mr. Pitt, who was created Earl of Chatham. 'While Mr. Pitt was con- fined by sickness, in the country, Mr. Townsend, chan- cellor of the exchequer, revived the scheme of taxing America. By him a bill was introduced into parliament, imposing duties on glass, paper, painters' colors, and tea. 17G7. 29. "In the absence of Mr. Pitt the bill passed with but ^'^thebiii°^ little opposition, and was approved'^ by the king. ^A bill c June 29. was also passcd establishing a board of trade in the colo- noxiombiiis ^^^^' independent of colonial legislation ; and another, passed. suspending the legislative power of the assembly of New York, until it should furnish the king's troops with cer- wExeiteimnt tain supplies at the expense of the colony. "The excite- ment produced in America, by the passage of these bills, was scarcely less than that occasioned by the passage of the stamp act, two years before. 30. "The colonial assemblies promptly adopted spirited resolutions against the odious enactments ; new associa- tions, in support of domestic manufactures, and against the use and importation of British fabrics, were entered into ; the political writers of the day filled the columns of stamp act was B Change in rights. "The the ministry. , i b. July, 1766. solved, a new 7. Neio scheme of taxing America. produced. 11. " Colonial assemblies." " New asso- ciations." " Political wrilers." Part HI.] CAUSES WHICH LED TO IT. 343 the public papers with earnest appeals to the people ; and, already, the legislative authority of parliament over the colonies, instead of being longer the subject of doubt, began to be boldly denied. The assembly of Massachu- setts sent'' a circular to the other colonies, entreating their co-operation in obtaining a redress of grievances. 31. 'This circular highly displeased the British minis- try, who instructed the governor of Massachusetts to require the assembly, in his majesty's name, to " rescincl" the resolution adopting the circular ; and to express their " disapprobation of that rash and hasty proceeding." "The assembly, however, were not intimidated. They passed a nearly unanimous vote not to rescind ; and cit- ing, as an additional cause of complaint, this attempt to restrain their right of deliberation, reaffirmed their opin- ions in still more energetic language. ^Governor Bernard then dissolved the assembly, but not before they had pre- pared a list of accusations against him, and petitioned the king for his removal. 32. *These proceedings were soon after followed by a violent tumult in Boston. A sloop having been seized'' by the custom-house officers for violating some of the new commercial regulations, the people assembled in crowds, attacked the houses of the officers, assaulted their persons, and, finally, obliged them to take refuge in Castle Wil- liam,* situated at the entrance of the harbor. "At the request of the governor, who had complained of the re- fractory spirit of the Bostonians, General Gage, the eom- mandej'-in-ehief of the British forces in America, was ordered to station a military force in Boston, to overawe the citizens, and protect the custom-house officers in the discharge of their duties. 33. ''The troops, to the number of 700, arrived from Halifax, late in September, and, on the first of October, under cover of the cannon of the ships, landed in the town, with muskets charged, bayonets fixed, and all the military parade usual on entering an enemy's country. ■'The selectmen of Boston having peremptorily refused to provide quarters for the soldiers, the governor ordered the State-house to be opened for their reception. The impos- ing display of military force served only to excite the indignation of the inhabitants ; the most irritating lan- guage passed between the soldiers and the citizens ; the 1'76§. " Legislative authority of Parliament.^ a. Feb. " MassachUi- setts circu- lar." 1. Requisi- tions of the British min- istry. 2. Proeeed- ings of the Assembly. 3. Of th& Governor. 4. Tumult in Boston. b. June 10. 5. Military orders. 6. Arrival and landing of royai troops- 7 lloio re- ceived, and hoiv regarded by the inhab- itants. * Castle William was on Castle Island, nearly three miles S.E. from Boston. In 1798 Mas- sachusetts ceded the fortress to the United States. On the 7th Dec, 1799, it -was visited by President Adams, who named it Fort Independence. Half a mile north is Governor's Island, on wliich is Fort Warren. Between these two forts is the entrance to Boston Harbor. (See Blap, p. 349.) 344 THE REVOLUTION. [Book II ANALYSIS, formei' looking upon the latter as rebels, and the latter regarding the former as the instruments of a most odious tyranny. 1769. 34. 'Early in the following year, both houses of par- hOdiompro- liament went a step bevond all that had preceded — cen- ceedings of . , J • i ' /. i i parliament, suriiig, m the Strongest terms, the conduct oi the people Fe . 1769. ^,, ]\ij^sga^(.l^uggll-g^ — approving the employment of force against the rebellious, and praying the king to direct the governor of Massachusetts to cause those guilty of trea- 2 now re- son to be arrested and sent to England for trial. ^T^ese '^colonial m':"' proceedings of parliament called fortli, fi'om the colonial sembius. assemblies, still stronger resolutions, declaring the exclu- sive riglit of the people to tax themselves, and denying the riglit of his majesty to remove an olTender out of the country for trial. z. Events in 35. ^The refractory assemblies of Virginia and North Carolina, Carolina were soon after dissolved by their governors. "ciuisMs"' The governor of Massachusetts having called upon the assembly of tliat province to provide funds for the pay- ment of the troops quartered among them, they resolved that they never would make such provision. The gover- nor, tlierefore, prorogued the assembly, and, soon after a. Aug. being recalled, was succeeded'' in office by Lieutenant- governor Hutchinson. 1770. 38. ''In March of the following year, an event occurred ^' ifsioV'^ in Boston, which produced a great sensation throughout America. An affray having taken place between some March 5. citizcus and soldiers, the people became greatly exaspe- rated ; and, on the evening of the 5th of March, a crowd surrounded, and insulted a portion of the city guard, under Captain Preston, and dared them to fire. The sol- diers at length fired, and three of the populace were killed and several badly wounded. 5. Eventsthat 37. ^Thc greatest commotion immediately prevailed. owei. rpj^^ bells were rung, and, in a short time, several thou- sands of the citizens had assembled under arms. With difficulty they were appeased by the governor, who pro- mised that justice should be done them in the morning. Upon the demand of the inhabitants, the soldiers were removed from the city. Captain Preston and his company were arrested and tried for murder. Two of the most eminent American patriots, John Adams and Josiah Quincy, volunteered in their defence. Two of the sol- diers were convicted of manslaughter, the rest were acquitted. 6. Lord 38. "On the very day of the Boston outrage. Lord mi repeal North, who had been placed at tlie head of the adminis- ""■ tration, proposed to parliament the repeal of all duties Paet III.] CAUSES WHICH LED TO IT. 345 imposed by the act of 1767, except that on tea. The lYTO. bill passed, though with great opposition, and was ap- proved* by the king ; but the Americans were not satis- u. April 12. fled with this partial concession, and the non-importation agreements were still continued against the purchase and The effect. use of tea. 39. 'In 1772, by a royal regulation, provision was made for the support of the governor and judges of Mas- .sachusetts, out of the revenues of the province, indepen- dent of any action of the colonial assemblies. ''This mea- sure the assembly declared to be an " infraction of the rights of the inhabitants granted by the royal charter." 40. ^In 1773, the British ministry attempted to effect, by artful policy, what open measures, accompanied by coercion, had failed to accomplish. A bill passed parlia- ment, allowing the British East India Company to export their tea to America, free from the duties which they had before paid in England ; retaining those only which were to be paid in America. ''It was thought that the Ameri- cans would pay the small duty of three-pence per pound, Americans 1 11 ,1 1 , • 1 • » • would pay as they would, even then, obtam tea cheaper m America me duty. than in England. 41. ^In this, however, the parliament was mistaken. Although no complaint of oppressive taxation could be made to the measure, yet the whole principle against which the colonies had contended was involved in it ; and they determined, at all hazards, to defeat the project. ^Vast quantities of tea were soon sent to America; but e-^^^^^^y" the ships destined for New York and Philadelphia, finding the ports closed against them, were obliged to return to England without effecting a landing. 42. ''In Charleston the tea was landed, but was not per- mitted to be offered for sale ; and being stored in damp cellars, it finally perished. *The tea designed for Boston ^.Destruction had been consigned to the particular friends of Governor Boston. Hutchinson, and permission to return it to England was positively refused. But the people as obstinately refused to allow it to be landed. In this position of the controversy, a party of men disguised as Indians, boarded the ships ; and, in the presence of thousands of spectators, broke open three hundred and forty-two chests of tea, and emptied'^ b. Dec. is. their contents into the harbor. 43. ^In the spirit of revenge for these proceedings, par- liament soon after passed' the Boston Port Bill ; which for- bade the landing and shipping of goods, wares, and mer- chandise, at Boston, and removed the custom-house* with its dependencies, to Salem. '"The people of Salem, how- w Generosity i , , n 1 . ^ . f 1 o.f Salem and ever, nobly refused to raise their own fortunes on the Marueheaa. 44 1772. 1. Royal reg- ulation in 1772. 2. Hoio re- garded by the Asscmhly. 1773. 3 Next mea- sures of the British min- istry. . Thought that the 5. Why the colonies re- sisted the project. and Phil- adelphia. . Tea sent to Charleston. 1774. 9 Boston Part Bill. c. March 31. 346 THE REVOLUTION. [Book II. ANALYSIS. 1. Measures takenagainst Massachu- setts. a. May 20. 2. Resolution adopted by the assembly. 3. The Vir- ginia assem- bly. i. Proceed- ings of the second colo- nial congress 5 Their ef- fect on the Bricisl: gov- ernment. 6. General Gage. Sept. 7. Proceed- ings of the assembly of Massachu- setts. Oct. 8. Other colo- nies. mo. Feb , March. 9 Final measure of determined oppression on the part of England- ruins of their suffering neighbor.? ; and the inhabitants of Marblehead* generously offered the inerchants of Boston the use of their harbor, wharves, and warehouses, free of expense. 44. 'Soon after, the charter of Massacliusetts was sub- verted ;" and the governor was authorized to send to another colony or to England, for trial, any person indicted for murder, or any other capital offence, committed in aid- ing the magistrates in the discharge of their duties. ^The Boston Port Bill occasioned great suffering in Boston. The assembly of t|Tie province resolved that " The impoli- cy, injustice, inhumanity, and cruelty of the act, exceeded all their powers of expres.sion.'' ^The Virginia assembly appointed the 1st of June, the day on which the bill was to go into effect, as a day of " fasting, humiliation, and prayer." 45. ^In September, a second colonial congress, composed of deputies from eleven colonies, met at Philadelphia. This body highly commended the course of Massachusetts in her conflict with "wicked ministers;" — agreed upon a declaration of rights ; — recommended the suspension of all commercial intercourse with Great Britain, so long as the grievances of the colonies were unredressed ; voted an address to the king, and likewise one to the people of Great Britain, and another to the inhabitants of Canada. 46. 'The proceedings of the congress called forth stronger measures, on the part of the British government, for re- ducing the Americans to obedience. "^General Gage, who had recently been appointed governor of Massachu- setts, caused Boston neck to be fortified, and, seizing the ammunition and military stores in the provincial arsenals at Cambridge and Charlestown, conveyed them to Boston. 47. 'On the other hand, the assembly of Massachusetts having been dissolved by the governor, the members again met, and re.solved themselves into a provincial congress. They appointed committees of" safety" and " supplies;" — voted to equip twelve thousand men, and to enlist one- fourth of the militia as minute-men, wlio should be ready for action at a moment's warning. ^Similar preparations, but less in extent, were made in other colonies. 48. ^As the last measures of determined oppression, a bill was passed for restraining the commerce of the New England colonies ; which was afterwards extended to em- brace all the provinces, except New York and North Car- olina. The inhabitants of Massachusetts were declared _ * Marhlehead, originally a part of Salem, i3 about fifteen miles N.E. from Boston, aud is Bituated on a rocky peninsula, extending three or four miles into Massachusetts Bay. Part III.] EVENTS OF 1775. 347 rebels ; and several ships of the line, and ten thousand troops, were ordered to America, to aid in reducing the rebellious colonies to submission. 49. ^The Americans, on the other hand, having no longer any hope of reconciliation, and determined to resist oppres- sion, anxiously wailed for the fatal moment to arrive, when the signal of war should be given. Though few in numbers, and feeble in resources, when compared with the power which sought to crush them, they were confident of the justice of their tjause, and the rectitude of their purposes; and they resolved, if no other altei'native were left them, to die freemen, rather than live slaves. 1775. I. Veter- miiiedresist- mice of the Americans. CHAPTER II. EVENTS OF 177 5. Subject of Chapter II. 2. Royal troops in Boston. 3. Views of Gen. Gage. 1. ^In the beginning of April, the royal troops in Boston numbered neai'ly 3000 men. ^With so large a force at his disposal. General Gage indulged the hope, either of awing the provincials into submission, or of being able to quell any sudden outbreak of rebellion. ''Deeming it im- 4. Measures portant to get possession of the stores and ammunition ^'*^'" 'J' '»""■ which the people had collected at various places, on the night of the 18th of April he seeretly despatched a force of eight hundred men, to destroy the stoi-es at Concord,* sixteen miles from Boston. 2. ^Notwithstanding the great precautions which had s. wsdesigm been taken to prevent the intelligence of this expedition '*'^''"*''* ■ from reaching the country, it became known to some of the patriots in Boston, who despatched confidential mes- sengers along the supposed route ; and early on the morn- ing of the 19th, the firing of cannon, and the ringing of bells, gave the alarm that the royal troops were in motion. 3. ®At Lexingtonf a number of the militia had assem- bled, as early as two o'clock in the morning ; but as the intelligence respecting the regulars was uncertain, they were dismissed, with orders to appear again at beat of drum. At five o'clock, they collected a second time, to S. Events at Lexington. * Concord is in Middlesex County, sixteen miles N.W. from Boston. A marble monument, erected in 1836, marks the spot where the first of the enemy fell in the war of the Revolution. t Lexington is ten miles N.W. from Boston, on the road to Concord. In 1799 a small monument, \rith an appropriate inscription, was erected four or five rods westward from the spot where the Americans were fired upon. (See Map, p. 184.) 348 THE REVOLUTION. [Book II. ANALYSIS, the number of seventy, under command of Captain Par- ker. The British, under Colonel Smitli and Major Pitcairn, soon made their appearance. The latter officer rode up to the militia, and called out, " Disperse, you rebels, throw down your arms and disperse ;" but not being obeyed, he discharged his pistol and ordered his soldiers to fire. Several of the militia were killed, and the rest dispersed. I. At Cm- 4. 'The detachment then proceeded to Concord, and destroyed a part of the stores ; but the militia of the country having begun to assemble in numbers, a skir- 2. T!ie retreat mish cnsued, and several were killed on botk sides. °The "'^"m^''"' British then commenced a hasty retreat, — the Americans pursuing, and keeping up a continual fire upon them. Fortunately for the British, they were met at Lexington by a reenforcement of nine hundred men with two field- pieces, under Lord Percy. The united forces then moved rapidly to Charlestown, and, the following day, s. Losses sus- crossed over to Boston. ^During this expedition, the Brit- tamed. jgj.^ j^^j. j^^ kiHed^ wounded, and missing, about two hun- dred and eighty ; — the provincials about ninety. 1. consequen- -5. ^Intelligence of these events spread rapidly through foiioioefthe Massachusetts and the adjoining provinces. The battle Lefington. ^f Lexington was the signal of war — the militia of the country hastily took up arms and repaired to the scene of action ; and, in a few days, a line of encampment was formed from Roxbury to the river Mystic,* and the British forces in Boston were environed by an army of 20,000 men. Ammunition, forts, and fortifications, were secured for the use of the provincials ; and the most active meas- ures were taken for the public defence. 5. Expedition 6. ^A number of volunteers from Connecticut and Ver- Armid" mont, under Colonel Ethan Allen and Benedict Arnold, May. formed and executed the plan of seizing the important for- tresses of Ticonderoga and Crown Point, on the western shore of Lake Champlain, and comm.anding the entrance into Canada. The pass of Skeenesborough, now White- hall,! '^^^^ likewise secured ; and by this fortunate expe- dition, more than one hundred pieces of cannon, and other munitions of war, fell into the hands of the pro- vincials. • %^,[iyfn '''• ''These events were soon followed by others of still Boston, greater importance, in the vicinity of Boston. The Brit- a May 25. ish troops had received^' reenforcements, under three dis- * Mystic, or Medford River, flows into Boston Harbor, N.E. of Charlestown. (See Map, p. 184; and Map, p. 349.) t Whitehall is situated on both sides of Wood Creek, at its entrance into the southern ex- tremity of Lake Champlain. Being at the head of navigation, on the lake, and on the line of communication between New York and Canada, 't, was an important post. (See Map, p. 273 ; and Note, p. 230.) Part III.] EVENTS OF 1775. 349 tinguished generals, — Howe, Clinton, and Burgoyne ; which, with the garrison, formed a well disciplined army, of from ten to twelve thousand men. 'General Gage, be- ing now prepared to act with more decision and vigor, issued^ a proclamation, declaring those in arms rebels and traitors ; and offering pardon to such as would return to their allegiance, and resume their peaceful occupations. From this indulgence, however, Samuel Adams and John Hancock, two distinguished patriots, were excepted ; as their crimes were deemed too flagitious to admit of pardon. 8. ^As the Biitish were evidently prepared to penetrate into the country, the Americans first strengthened their intrenchments across Boston neck ; but afterwards, learn- ing that the views of the British had changed, and were then directed towards the peninsula of Charlestown, they resolved to defeat this new pioject of the enemy. ^Orders were therefore given to Colonel Prescott, on the evening of the 16th of June, to take a detachment of one thousand Americans, and form an intrenchment on Bunker Hill ;* a high eminence which commanded the neck of the pe- ninsula of Charlestown. 9. ■'By some mistake the detachment proceeded to Breed'' s HiU,-\ an eminence within cannon shot of Boston ; and, by the dawn of day, had erected a square redoubt, capable. of sheltering them from the fire of the enemy. ''Nothing could exceed the astonishment of the British, at beholding, on the following morning, this daring advance of the Americans. As the eminence overlooked the city of Boston, it was immediately perceived that a powerful battery, planted there, would soon compel the British to evacuate the place. "A heavy fire was therefore com- menced on the Americans, from vessels in the harbor, and from a fortification on Copp's Hill, in Boston ; but with little effect ; and about noon, a force of three thousand rcg- ulai's, commanded by Gen- 1775. 1 Gen. Gage's P70C- lamation. a. June 12. 2. Hostile itieaxures adopted by t/ie Ameri- cans. 3. Orders given to Cot. Prescott. 4. His mis- take. 5. Astonish- ment of the British. June 17. 6. Measures taken by them. PLAN OF THE SIEGE OF BOSTON 1775. * Bimker^s Hill is in the northern part of the peninsula of Charlesto^vn, and is 113 feet in height. (See Map ) t Breed's Hill, which is eighty-seven feet high, commences near the southern exremity of Bunker's UiU, and extends towards the south and east. It is now usually called Bunker's Hill, and the monument on its summit, erected to com- memorate the battle on the same spot, is called Bunker Hill Monument. This nonument is built of Quincy granite, is thirty feet square at the base, and fifteen at the top ; and rises to the height of 220 ■J;^ 1 350 THE REVOLUTION. [Book II. 1. Advance against th& American works. 2. Spectators of this scene. 3. Burning of Charles- town. 4. Account of the battle. 5. The mode of attack. 6. Disadvan- tages of the Americans. 7. Their retreat. 8. The two armies. 9 Forces en- gaged, and losses on each side. eral Howe, crossed over to Charlestown, in boats, with the design of storming the woi'ks. 10. 'Landing at Moreton's Point,* on the extremity of the peninsula, the English formed in two columns, and advanced slowly, allowing time for the artillery to produce its effect upon the works. ^In the mean time the surrounding heights, the spires of churches, and the roofs of houses in Boston, were covei'ed with thousands of spectators, waiting, in dreadful anxiety, the approaching battle. ^While the British were advancing, orders were given by General Gage to set fire to the village of Charlestown ; by which wanton act two thousand people were deprived of their habitations ; and property to a large amount, perished in the flames. 11. *The Americans waited in silence the advance of the enemy to within ten rods of the redoubt, when they opened upon them so deadly a fire of musketry, that whole ranks were cut down ; the line was broken, and the royal troops retreated in disorder and precipitation. With dif- ficulty rallied by their officers, they again reluctantly advanced, and were a second time beaten back by the same destructive and incessant stream of fire. At this critical moment General Clinton arrived with reenforce- ments. By his exertions, the British troops were again rallied, and a third time advanced to the charge, which at length was successful. 12. ^The attack was directed against the redoubt at three several points. The cannon from the fleet had ob- tained a position commanding the interior of the works, which were battered in front at the same time. ^Attacked by a superior force, — their ammunition failing, — and fight- ing at the point of the bayonet, witJiout bayonets them- selves, — the provincials now slowly evacuated their in- trenchments, and drew off" with an order not to have been expected from newly levied soldiers. 'They retreated across Charlestown Neck, with inconsiderable loss, al- though exposed to a galling fire from a ship of war, and floating batteries, and intrenched themselves on Prospect Hill,f still maintaining the command of the entrance to Boston. 13. ^The British took possession of and fortified Bunk- er's Hill ; but neither army was disposed to hazard any new movement. °In this desperate conflict, the royal forces engaged consisted of three thousand men ; while * Moreton''s Point is S.E. from Breed's Hill, at the eastern extremity of the peninsula. (Se9 Map.) t Prospect Hill is a little more than two miles N.AV. from Breed's Hill. (See Map.) Part III.] EVENTS OF 1775. 351 the Attiericans numbered but fifteen hundred.* The loss llf^5. of the British, in killed and wounded, was more than a . thousand ; that of the Americans, only about four hundred and fifty; but among the killed was the lamented General Warren. 14. 'In the mean time the Amei'ican congress had as- i. Proceed- sembled» at Philadelphia. Again they addressed the king, ^^mat mu and the people of Great Britain and Ireland, and, at the ^ May lo. same time, published'' to the world the reasons of their ^j^^^f appeal to arms. *"' We are reduced," said they, " to the 2. Language alternative of choosing an unconditional submission to "^^'^ *2/ them. the tyranny of irritated ministers, or resistance by force. The latter is our choice. We have counted the cost of this contest, and find nothing so dreadful as voluntary slavery." ^Having voted to raise an army of 20,000 3. Oil- men, they unanimously elected'^ George Washington adopted,. commander-in-chief of all the forces raised or to be "^^ •'""^ '^• raised for the defence of the colonies, resolving that they would " assist him and adhere to him, with their lives and fortunes, in the defence of American liberty." 15. •'Washington, who was present, with great mod- ^lJ^^""^^l, esty and dignity accepted the appointment, but declined ^^^stmac^ all compensation for his services, asking only the remu- command. neration of his expenses. "^At the same time the higher ^-^samza- departments of the army were organized by the appoint- arrangement '^ n n • 1 J- X i. J • Ui of the army. ment of four major-generals, one adjutant, and eight brigadier-generals. Washington soon repaired"* to Cam- d- July 12. bi-idge, to take command of the army, which then amounted to about 14,000 men. These were now ar- ranged in three divisions;" the right wing, under General e. see Map, Ward, at Roxbury ; the left, under General Lee, at Prospect Hill ; and the centre at Cambridge, under the commander-in-chief. 16. °In entering upon the discharge of his Aniies, s. Difficulties Washington had a difficult task to perform. The troops inglLhadto under his command were undisciplined militia, — hastily encounter. collected, — unaccustomed to subordination, — and destitute of tents, ammunition, and regular supplies of provisions. 'But by the energy and skill of the commander-in-chief, M^]'«j^o»- aided, particularly, by General Gates, an officer of ex- soon effected. perience,-^ order and discipline were soon introduced ; stores were collected, and the American army was soon enabled to carry on, in due form, a regular siege. 'Gene- s. change in ral Gage having been recalled, he was succeeded by Sir army. William Howe, in the chief command of the English forces in Amei'ica. * Note. — Yet Stedman, and some otlier English writers, erroneously state, that the number of the ProTiucial troops engaged in the action was three times that of the British. 352 THE REVOLUTION. [Book IT. ANALYSIS. 1. DiJSficuUies^ with, the roy- al governors. a May. 2 Hostilities committed by Lord Dun- 7nore. C.Jan 1, 1776. 3. Resolution of congress to invade Can- ada. 4. First move- ments in this expedition. ' 5. llliat pre- vented the capture of St Johns. d. Pionoun- ced, 0-Noo- ah 6. The com- mand given to Muntgom- ery. 7. Course pursued by him. 17. 'During the summer, royal authority ended in the colonies ; — most of the royal governors fleeing from the popular indignation, and taking refuge on board the Eng- lish shipping. Lord Dunmore, the governor of Virginia, having seized* a quantity of the public powder, and con- veyed it on board a ship, the people assembled in arms, under Patrick Henry, and demanded a restitution of the powder, or its value. Payment was made, and the people quietly dispersed. 18. °Other difficulties occurring, Lord Dunmore retired on board a man-of-war, — armed a few ships, — and, by offering freedom to such slaves as would join the royal standard, collected a force of several hundred men, with which he attacked'' the provincials near* Norfolk \-\ but he was defeated with a severe loss. Soon after, a ship of war arriving from England, Lord Dunmore gratified his revenge by reducing Norfolk to ashes. •= 19. "The capture of Ticonderoga and Crown Point having opened the gates of Canada, congress resolved to seize the favorable opportunity for invading that province ; hoping thereby to anticipate the British, who were evi- dently preparing to attack the colonies through the same quarter. ^For this purpose, a body of troops from New York and New England was placed under the command of Generals Schuyler and Montgomery, who passed up Lake Champlain, and, on the lOth of September, ap- peared before St. John's':}: the first British post in Canada. 20. ^Opposed by a large force, and finding the fort too strong for assault, they retired to, and fortified Isle Aux Noix,'' 115 miles north of Ticonderoga. *Soon after, General Schuyler returned to Ticonderoga to hasten reen- forcements ; but a severe illness preventing his again joining the army, the whole command devolved upon General Montgomezy. 21. 'This enterprising officer, having first induced the Indians to remain neutral, in a few days returned to St. John's, and opened a battery against it ; but want of am- munition seriously retarded the progress of the siege. While in this situation, by a sudden movement he sur- prised, and, after a siege of a few days, captured" Fort Chambly,§ a few miles north of St. John's, by which ho * This afifair occurred at a small village called Great Bridge, eight miles S. from Norfolk. The commanding officer of the enemy, and thirty of his men, were either killed or wounded. t fiorfolk, Virginia, is on the N.E. side of Elizabeth lliver, eight miles above its entrance into Hampton Roads. The situation is low, and the streets are irregular, but it is a place of extensive foreign commerce. + St. John's is on the W. side of the River Sorel, twenty miles S.E. from Montreal, and twelve miles N. from the Isle Aux Noix. § Chambly is on the W. side of the Sorel, ten miles N. from St. John's. Part III.] EVENTS OF 1775. 353 obtained, several pieces of cannon, and a large quantity 1775. of powder. 'During the siege of St. John's, Colonel — Ethan Allen, having with extraordinary rashness forced his way to Montreal, with only eighty men, was defeated, captured, and sent to England in irons. 22. °0n the third of November St. John's surrendered, 2. surrender after which Montgomery proceeded rapidly to Montreal, and\ionvrt which capitulated on the 13th ; Governor Carleton having march. previously escaped with a small force to Quebec. Hav- towar^ds^OMe- ing left a garrison in Montreal, and also in the Forts Chambly and St. John's, Montgomery, with a corps of little more than tliree hundred men, the sole residue of his army, marched towards Quebec, expecting to meet there another body of troops whicli had been sent from Cam- bridge to act in concert with him. 'This detachment, 3 Arnold's consisting of about a thousand men, under the command ^Canada. of General Arnold, had, with amazing difficulty and hardships, passed up the Kennebec, a river of Maine, and crossing the mountains, had descended the Chaudiere,** to a. pronoun- Point Levi, opposite Quebec, where it arrived on the 9th *^de-iue°^ of November. 23. ^On the 13th, the day of the surrender of Montreal, Ar- ism & i4th. nold crossed the St. Lawrence, ascended the heights where pursued ty the brave Wolfe had ascended'-' before him, and drew up hun after his . rt . arrtval. his forces on the Plains of Abraham, but finding the gar- b. see p. 232. risen ready to receive him, and not being sufficiently strong to attempt an assault, he retired to Point aux Trem- bles, twenty. miles above Quebec, and there awaited the arrival of Montgomery. 24. ^On the arrival'^ of the latter, the united forces, 5. Events that numbering in all but nine hundred effective men, marched °f"%n-fvat^ to Quebec, then garrisoned by a superior force under com- ''^^l"'^^"^^^^' mand of Governor Carleton. A summons to surrender was answered by firing upon the bearer of the flag. After a siege of three weeks, during which the troops suffered severely from continued toil, and tlie rigors of a Canadian winter, it was resolved, as the only chance of success, to } attempt the place by assault. 25. "Accordingly, on the lasf day of the year, between e. niepian four and five o'clock in the morning, in the midst of a f^"^"^.^ heavy storm of snow, the American troops, in four columns, were put in motion. While two of the columns were sent to make a feigned attack on the Upper Town,^ Montgomery e. seeNote and Arnold, at the head of their respective divisions, at- p sso. ' tacked opposite quarters of the Lower Town.^ '^Mont- Mmtg-mnenf- * The Chaudiere rises in Canada, near the sources of the Kennebec, and flowing N.W., enters the St. Lawrence six miles above Quebec. It is not nayigable, owing to its numeroua rapids. 45 354 THE REVOLUTION. [Book H. ANALYSIS. 1. Result of the attack. a. See p. 399. 2. Brief ac- count of Montgoiiienj. 3. His yneni- ory honored by congress : and by Neiv York. 4 Condition of the army after the re- pulse. 5. Retreat of tlK. army. 6. Treatment of the sick. 7. Farther events of the retreat. gomery, advancing upon the bank of the river by the way of Cape Diamond, had already passed the first barrier, when the discharge of a single cannon, loaded with grape shot, proved fatal to him, — killing, at the same time, sev- eral of his officers who stood near him. 26. 'The soldiers shrunk back on seeing their general fall, and the officer next in command ordered a retreat. In the mean time Arnold had entered the town, but, being soon severely wounded, was carried to the hospital, almost by compulsion. Captain Morgan, afterwards distinguished by his exploits* at the South, then took the command ; but, after continuing the contest several hours, against far su- perior and constantly increasing numbers, and at length vainly attempting a retreat, he was forced to surrender the remnant of his band prisoners of war. 27. °The fall of Montgomery was deplored by friends and foes. Born of a distinguished Irish family, he had early entered the profession of arms ; — had distinguished him- self in the preceding French and Indian war ; — had shared in the labors and triumph of Wolfe ; and, ardently attached to the cause of liberty, had joined the Americans, on the bi'eaking out of the Revolution. ^Congress directed a monument to be erected to his memory ; and in 1818, New York, his adopted state, caused his remains to be removed to her own metropolis, where the monument had been placed ; and near that they repose. 28. ■'After the repulse, Arnold retired with the remainder of his army to the distance of three miles ab'ove Quebec, where he received occasional reenforcements ; but at no time did the army consist of more than 3000 men, of whom more than one-half were generally unfit for duty. ""General Thomas, who had been appointed to succeed Montgomery, arrived early in May ; soon after which. Gov- ernor Carleton receiving i-eenforcemcnts from England, the Americans were obliged to make a hasty retreat ; leav- ing all their stores, and many of their sick, in the power of the enemy. 29. ^The latter were treated with great kindness and hu- manity, and after being generously fed and clothed, were alloAved a safe return to their homes ; a course of policy which very much strengthened the British interests in Can- ada. ''At the mouth of the Sorel the Americans were joined by several regiments, but were still unable to with- stand the forces of the enemy. Here General Thomas died of the small-pox, a disease which had prevailed ex- tensively in the American camp. After retreating from one post to another, by the 18th of June the Americans had entirely evacuated Canada. Part III.] 355 1776. CHAPTER III. EVENTS OF 1776. cSfm. 1. ^At the close of the year 1775, the regular troops i. The Amer- under Washington, in the vicinity of Boston, numbered ^'^aievSnlty but little more than 9000 men ; but by the most strenuous "f^'^^""- exertions on the part of congress, and the commander-in- chief, the number was augmented, by the middle of Feb- ruary, to 14,000.' Terceivinfy that this force would soon ?• Jifc?-* ''««!«• ,-',, , r>i« • • *"* measures be needed to protect other parts or the American territory, iirged. congress urged Washington to take more decisive measures, and, if possible, to dislodge the enemy from their position in Boston. 2. ''Ill a council of his officers, Washincpton proposed a 3. what plan J. ,, ,,.. ° . '^ '^ . was proposed direct assault; but tlie decision was unanimous against fty washing- it; the officers alledging, that, without incurring so great what by Ms a risk, but by occupying the heights* of Dorchester, ^ ^e'^Map which commanded the entire city, the enemy might p-349. be forced to evacuate the place. *Acquiescing in this opin- that followed. ion, Washington directed a severe cannonade'' upon the city; ^- ^"'f'l^''- 1 1 M I • T • 1 -' ' 3d, 4th. and, while the enemy were occupied in anotlier quarter, on the evening of the fourth of March, a party of troops, with intrenching tools, took possession of the heights, unobserved by the enemy ; and, before morning, completed a line of fortifications, which commanded the harbor and the city. 3. ^The view of these works excited the astonishment s. Astonish- of the British general, who saw that he must immediately British. dislodge the Americans, or evacuate the town. "An at- ^- ^yitaipre- o ' . vented an at- tack was determined upon ; but a furious storm rendering tack; and the harbor impassable, the attack was necessarily deferred ; ly, teas the while, in the mean time, the Americans so strengthened ujttothe, their works, as to make the attempt to force them hope- *""*''■ less. No resource was now left to General Howe but im- mediate evacuation. 4. 'As his troops and shipping were exposed to the fire ''• ^^^^^^'^^ of the American batteries, an informal agreement was made, that he should be allowed to retire unmolested, upon condition that he would abstain from burning the city. 'Accordingly, on the 17th, the British troops, amounting March n. to more than 7000 soldiers, accompanied by fifteen hun- b^f^lll^^ dred families of loyalists, quietly evacuated Boston, and sailed for Halifax. "Scarcely was the rear-guard out of 9. Entrance , . 1 -ITT- 1 • ^ ■ 1 • (> of Washing- the city, when Washington entered it, to the great joy oi ton into boh- the inhabitants, with colors flying, and drums beating, and all the forms of victory and triumph. 356 THE REVOLUTION. [Book II. 1. The army proceeds to New York. 2. Gen. Lee; Sir Henry — Clinton; plan of the British, ^-c. a. May 3. l) From Cork, Feb. 12. 3. Prepara- tions to re- ceive the enemy. 4. Defence of Charleston. 5. Attack on Sullivan's Island. c. June 4. d. See Map. p. 256. June 28. 6. What de- sign of Gen. Clinton was defeated. 7. Conduct of the garrison ofthefort. 8. Result of the action. 5. 'Washington, ignorant of the plans of General Howe, and of the direction which the British fleet had taken, was not without anxiety for the city of New York. There- fore, after having placed Boston in a state of defence, the main body of the army was put in motion towards New Yoi'k, where it arrived early in April. 6. '^General Lee, with a force of Connecticut militia, had arrived before the main body, about the time that Sir Henry Clinton, with a fleet from England, appeared off" Sandy Hook. Clinton, foiled in his attempt against New York, soon sailed soilth ; and at Cape Fear River was joined* by Sir Peter Parker, who had sailed'' with a large squadron directly from Europe, having on board two thousand five hundred troops, under tlie command of the Earl of Cornwallis. The plan of the British was now to attempt the reduction of Charleston. 7. ^General Lee, who had been appointed to command the Amei'ican forces in the Southern States, had pushed on rapidly from New. York, anxiously watching the pro- gress of Clinton ; and the most vigorous preparations were made throughout the Carolinas, for the reception of the hostile fleet. "'Charleston had been fortified, and a fort on Sullivan's Island,* commanding the channel leading to the town, had been put in a state of defence, and the com- mand given to Colonel Moultrie. 8. ^Early in June, the British armament appeared'' off" the city, and having landed a sti'ong force under General Clinton, on Long Island,^ east of Sullivan's Island, after considerable delay advanced against the fort, and com- menced a heavy bombardment on the morning of the 28th. Three of the sliips that had attempted to take a station between the fort and the city were stranded. Two of them were enabled to get oft" much damaged, but the third was aban- doned and burned. ''It was the design of Clinton to cross the narrow channel which separates Long Island from Sullivan's Island, and assail the fort by land, during the at- tack by the ships ; but, unexpectedly, the channel was found too deep to be forded, and a strong force, under Colonel Thompson, was waiting on the opposite bank ready to receive him. 9. '''The garrison of the fort, consisting of only about 400 men, mostly militia, acted with the greatest coolness and gallantry, — aiming with great precision and effect, in the midst of the tempest of balls hailed upon them by th'e enemy's squadron. ''After an engagement of eight hours. * Sullivan's Island is six miles below Charleston, lying to the N. of the entrance to the har- bor, and separated from the mainland by a narrow inlet, (See Map, p. 256.) Part III.] EVENTS OF 1776. 357 from eleven in the forenoon until seven in the evening, 1770. the vessels drew off and abandoned the enterprise. 4n a 1 Departure few days the fleet, with the troops on board, sailed for ojthejieec. New York, where the whole British force had been or- dered to assemble. 10. ^In this engagement the vessels of the enemy were 2. The loss on seriously injured, and the loss in killed and wounded ex- *"'^'' "'^^ ceeded 200 men. The admiriil himself, and Lord Camp- bell, late governor of the province, were wounded, — the latter mortally. The loss of the garrison was only 10 killed and 22 wounded. 'The fort, being built of palmetto, 3. The fort. a wood resembling cork, was little damaged. In hon- "'commando-^ or of its brave commander it has since been called Fort Moultrie. *This fortunate repulse of the enemy placed i. Effects of the affairs of South Carolina, for a time, in a state of se- %lcemmyf curity, and inflamed the minds of the Americans with new ardor. 11. ^The preparations which England had recently been 5. pormida- making for the reduction of the colonies, were truly for- ^r\v(Siaom midable. By a treaty with several of the German prin- ofEngimui. ces, the aid of 17,000 German or Hessian troops had been engaged ; 25,000 additional English troops, and a large fleet, had been ordered to America ; amounting, in all, to 55,000 men, abundantly supplied with provisions, and all the necessary munitions of war ; and more than a mil- lion of dollars had been voted to defray the extraordinary expenses of the year. 12. ^Yet with all this threatening array against them, e. Professed and notwithstanding all the colonies were now in arms ""TcTiSnies^ against the mother country, they had hitherto professed allegiance to the British king, and had continually pro- tested that they were contending for their just rights and a redress of grievances. ''But as it became more apparent 7. change in that England would abandon none of her claims, and '''«»'"/««^'"S'»- would accept nothing but the total dependence and servi- tude of her colonies, the feelings of the latter changed ; and sentiments of loyality gave way to republican princi- ples, and the desire for independence. 13. 'Early in May, congress, following the advance of s.Thecoio- public opinion, recommended to the colonies, no longer to l^oad^tntw consider themselves as holding or exercising any powers sovemments. under Great Britain, but to adopt " Such governments as might best conduce to the happiness and safety of the peo- ple." ''The recommendation was generally complied with, 9. How far and state constitutions were adopted, and representative gov- "^fth. ernments established, virtually proclaiming: all separation i?- instruc- ' I'^.-i^i'^r., trons given from the mother country, and entire mdependence of 'the lytnecoio; British crown. '"Several of the colonies, likewise, in- delegates. 358 THE REVOLUTION. [Book It ANALYSIS, structed their delegates to join in all measures which might be agreed to in congress, for the advancement of the in- terests, safety, and dignity of the colonies. June 7. 14. 'On the 7th of June, Richard Henry Lee, of Vir- ^'offtredTn"' gii^'^) offered a resolution in congress, declaring that " The '^"'luchara!' United Colonics are, and ought to be, free and independent Henry Lee. states ;— that they are absolved from all allegiance to the British crown ; — and that all political connexion between them and the state of Great Britain is, and ought to be, 9. Howie- totally dissolved." "This resolution was debated with great earnestness, eloquence, and ability ; and although it finally passed, it at first encountered a strong opposition from some of the most zealous partizans of American lib- erty. Having at length been adopted by a bare inajority, the final consideration of the subject was postponed to the first of July. 3. Committee 15. ^In the mean time a committee, — consisting of and^for iliuu Thomas JefFersou, John Adams, Benjamin Franklin, purpose Roger Sherman, and Robert R. Livingston, — was in- structed to prepare a declaration in accordance with the i-Thedecia- object of the resolution. ^This paper, principally drawn ration and its \ -nt -i re r ^• • ^^ n ^ adoption, up by Mr. Jetierson, came up lor discussion on the first July 4. of July ; and, on the fourth, received the assent of the delegates of all the colonies ; which thus dissolved their allegiance to the British crown, and declared themselves free and independent, under the name of the thirteen United States op America. z Rejoicings 16. ''The declaration of independence was everywhere epeop«' received by the people with demonstrations of joy. Pub- lic rejoicings were held in various parts of the Union ; the ensigns of royalty were destroyed ; and nothing was forgotten that might tend to inspire the people with affec- tion for the new order of things, and with the most violent hatred towards Great Britain and her adherents. i Military 17. "Before the declaration of independence. General the time of Howe had sailed^ from Halifax, — had arrived at Sandy tionofillde- Hook on the 25th of June, — and, on the second of July, a^'j"me"u. ^^^^ taken possession of Staten Island. Being soon after b. July 12. joined*" by his brother. Admiral Howe, from England, and by the forces of Clinton from the south, he found himself at the head of an army of 24,000 of the best troops of Europe. Others were expected soon to join him, making, IkFarfttsf "^ ^h® whole, an army of 35,000 men. 'The design of the British was to seize New York, with a forc6 sufficient to keep possession of the Hudson River, — open a commu- nication with Canada, — separate the Eastern from the Middle States,— and overrun the adjacent country at pleasure. Part III.] EVENTS OF 1776. 359 18. *To oppose the designs of the enemy, the American general had collected a force, consisting chiefly of undis- ciplined militia, amounting to about 27,000 men ; but many of these were invalids, and many were unprovided with arms ; so that the effective force amounted to but little more than 17,000 men. ^Soon after the arrival of the fleet. Lord Howe, the British admiral, sent a letter, offer- ing terms of accommodation, and directed to " George Washington, Esq." 19. This letter Washington declined receiving ; assert- ing that, whoever had written it, it did not express his public station ; and that, as a private individual, he could hold no communication with the enemies of his country. A second letter, addressed to " George Washington, &c. &c. &c.," ajiid brought by the adjutant-general of the British army, was in like manner declined. "It appeared, however, that the powers of the British generals extended no farther than " to grant pardons to such as deserved mercy." *They were assured, in return, that the people were not conscious of having committed any crime in opposing British tyranny, and therefore they needed no pardon, 20. ^The British generals, having gained nothing by their attempts at accommodation, now directing their atten- tion to the prosecution of the war, resolved to strike the first blow without delay. "Accordingly, on the 22d of August, the enemy landed on the southern shore of Long Island, near the villages of New Utrecht* and Gravesend y\ and having divided their army into three divisions, com- menced tjieir marcli towards the American camp, at Brooklyn, then under the command of General Putnam. 21. '''A range of hills, running from the Narrows to Jamaica, separated the two armies. Through these hills were three passes, — one by the Narrows, — a second by the village of Flatbush,:}: — and a third by the way of Flat- land ;§ the latter leading to the right, and intersecting, on the lieights, the road which leads froiii Bedford|l to Jamaica. ^General Grant, commanding the left division of the army, * New Utrecht is at the W. end of Long Island, near the Narrows, seven miles below New York City. (See Map.) [Pronounced Oo-trekt.] t Gravesend is a short distance S.E. from New Utrecht, and nine miles from New York. (See Map ) J Flatbush is five miles S.E. from New York. It was near the N.W. boundary of this to^v^l that the principal battle was fought. (See Map.) § Flatland is N.E. from the village of Gravesend, and about eight miles S.E. from New York. (See Map.) II The village of Bedford is near the heights, two or three miles S.E. from Brooklyn. (See Map ) 1776. 1. Forces un- der the com- mand of the American general. 2. Letters q/" Lord Hoice to General Washinston. 3. Powers of the British generals. 4. What they roere assured in return. 8. Their next resolution. Aug. 22. 6. Landing of the enemy, and tlwir march tow- ards the American camp. 7. The coun- try which separated the tivo armies. 8 Order qf the British advance BATTLE OF LONG ISLAND. S60 THE REVOLUTION. [Book 11 1. Beginning and progress of the bat lie. Aug. 26. Aug. 27. 2. Result qf the action. 3. Wcishing- ton during the action. 4. Losses sustained on each side. 5. The conse- quences of this defeat to the Ameri- cans. 6. Next move- ments of the enemy- a. Aug. 28. 7. Retreat of the Ameri- cans. Aug. 29, 30. 8. The Brlt- Uhjleet. proceeded by the Narrows ; General Heister directed the centre, composed of the Hessian regiments ; and General Clinton the right. 22. 'Detachments of the Americans, under the command of General Sullivan, guarded the coast, and the road from Bedford to Jamaica. On the evening of the 26th, General Clinton advanced from Flafland, — reached the heights, and, on the morning of the 27th, seized an important defile, wliich, through carelessness, the Americans had left unguarded. With the morning light he descended with his whole force by the village of Bedford, into the plain which lay between the hills and the American camp. In the mean time Generals Grant and De Heister had engaged nearly the whole American force, which had advanced to defend the defiles on the west, — ignorant of the movements of Clinton, who soon fell upon their left flank. 23. ^When the approach of Clinton was discovered, the Americans commenced a retreat ; but being intercepted by the English, they were driven back upon the Hes- sians ; and thus attacked, both in front and rear, many were killed, and many were made prisoners. Others forced their way through the opposing ranks, and regained the American lines at Brooklyn. 'During the action, Washington passed over to Brooklyn, where he saw, with inexpressible anguish, the destruction of many of his best troops, but was unable to relieve him. 24. *The American loss was stated by Washington at one thousand, in killed, wounded, and prisoners ; and by the British general, at 3,300. Among the prisoners were Generals Sullivan, Stirling, and Woodhull. The loss of the British was less than 400. *The consequences of the defeat were more alarming to the Americans than the loss of their men. The army was dispirited ; and as large numbers of the militia were under short engage- ments of a few weeks, whole regiments deserted and re- turned to their homes. 25. "On the following day the enemy encamped in front of the American lines, designing to defer an attack until the fleet could co-operate with the land troops. 'But Washington, perceiving the impossibility of sustaining his position, profited by the delay ; and, on the night of the 29th, silently drew off* his troops to New York ; nor was it until the sun had dissipated the mist on the following morning, that the English discovered, to their surprise, that the Amei'icans had abandoned their camp, and were already sheltered from pursuit. «A descent upon New York being the next design of the enemy, a part of their fleet doubled Long Island, and appeared in the Sound ; Part III.] EVENTS OF 1776. 361 while the main body, entering the harbor, took a position nearly within cannon shot of the city. 26. 'In a council of war, held on the 12th of Septem- ber, the Americans determined to abandon the city ; and, accordingly, no time Vv'as lost in removing the military stores, which were landed far above, on the western shore of the Hudson. "The commander-in-chief retired to the heights of Harlem,* and a strong force was stationed at Kingsbridge,f in the northern part of the island., 27. ^On the 15th, a strong detachment of the enemy landed on the east side of New York Island, about three miles above the city, and meeting with little resistance, took a position extending across the island at Blooming- dale,:}: five miles north of the city, and within two miles of the American lines. ''On the following day-^ a skirmish look place between advanced parties of the armies, in which the Americans gained a decided advantage ; al- though their two principal officers. Colonel Knowlton and Major Leitch, both fell mortally wounded. ^Washington commended the valor displayed by his troops on this occa- sion, and the result was highly inspiriting to tlie army. 28. ^General Howe, thinking it not prudent to attack the fortified camp of the Americans, next made a move- ment with the intention of gaining their rear, and cutting off their communication with the Eastern States. 'With this view, the greater part of the royal army left New York, and passing into the Sound, landed'' in the vicinity of Westchester ;§ while, at the same time, three frigates were despatched up the Hudson, to interrupt the American communications with New Jersey. *By the arrival of new forces, the British army now amounted to 35,000 men. 29. ^Washington, penetrating the designs of the enemy, soon withdrew the bulk of his army from New York Island, and extended it along the western bank of Bronx River,jj towards White Plains ;ir keeping his left in ad- vance of the British right. '"On the 28th, a partial action was fought at White Plains, in which the Americans ITTG. 1. Council of wai: 2. Positions taken by Che Americans. Sept. 15. 3. The enemy advance upo-n New York. i. Skimiish thatfolloioed. a. Sept. 16. 5. Its effect upon the artny. 6. Object of the British ffeneral. 7. Course taken to ac- complish it. b. Oct. 12. 8. Numbers of the enemif. 9. Position t'ostchester County, tliirty-flve miles north from New York. (See Mnp.) From this stream an aqueduct has bceu built, thirtj'-eight miles in length, by which the city of New York has been supplied with excellent water. The whole cost of the aqueduct, reseryoirs, pipes, &c,, was about twelve millions of doUafs. % Peekskill is on the E. bank of the Hudson, near the north- western extremity of Westchester County, forty-six miles N. from New York. (See Map, p. 377.) § Fort Lee was on the west side of Hudson River, in the towa of Ilackcnsack, New Jersey, three miles southwest from Fort \Vashington, and ten north from New York. It was built on a rocky summit, 300 feet above the river. The ruins of the fortress still exist, overgrown with low trees. (See Map.) II Fort Was/iing!oii was on the east banl< of the Hudson, on Manhattan or New Yoi'k Island, about eleven miles above the city. (See Map.) ^ Dobbs' Ferry i? a well-known crossing-place on the Hudson, twenty-two miles N. from New York City. There is a small village of the sams name on the E. side of the river. (See Map.) ** Httclcen.'iark River rises one mile we.it from thelInd.son,in Rockland Lake, Rockland County, thirty-three miles N. from New York. It pur- sues a southerly course, at a distance of from two to six miles W. from the Hudson, and fulls hito the N. Eastern extremity of Newark Bay, five miles west from New York. (See Map, next page. ) tt The Passaic River rises in the central part of Northern Ke.v Jci-e. , flij-,\s an easterly course until it arrives within five miles of the FOKTS LEE ANP W.\SIIIXGTON. %^f^ "^tf^B^^p^-'f: "W. Part III.] EVENTS OF 1776. 363 ishing by the withdrawal of large numbers of the militia, who, dispirited by the late reverses, returned to their homes, as fast as their terms of enlistment expired ; so that, by the last of November, scarcely three thousand troops remained iii the American army ; and these were exposed in an open country, without intrenching tools, and without tents to shelter them from the inclemency of the season. 33. 'Newark,* New Brunsv.'ick,-|- Princeton,:}: and Trenton, successively fell into the hands of the enemy, as they were abandoned by the retreating army ; and finally, on the eighth of December, Washington crossed the Delaware, then the only barrier which prevented the British from taking possession of Philadelphia. So rap- idly had the pursuit been urged, that the rear of the one army was often within sight and shot of the van of the other. 34. '^Congress, then in session at Philadelphia, ad- journed'' to Baltimoi'e,§ and soon after invested'' Wash- ington with almost unlimited powers, " To order and di- rect all things relating to the department and to the ope- rations of war." ^The British general, awaiting only the freezing of the Delaware to enable him to cross and seize Philadelphia, arranged about 4000 of his German troops along the river, from Trenton to Burlington. Sti'ong detachments occupied Princeton and New Brunswick. The rest of the troops were cantoned about in the villages of New Jersey. 35. ^On the very day that the American army crossed the Delaware, the British squadron, under Sir Peter Par- ker, took possession of the island of Rhode Island,"^ together with the neighboring islands, Prudence,"^ and Conanicut;^ by which the American squadron, under Commodore Hop- 1TT6. 1 Retreat thnngh New Jersey, and ■pursuit yy the British. 2. Course pursued, by congress. a. Dec. 12. b. Dec. 20. 3. Positions of the British troops. Dec. 8. 4 Fleet of Commodore HoiJkins. c See Map, p. 215. SEAT OP WAR IN KEW JERSEY. Ilackensack, whence its course is S. fourteen milcp, until it falls into the N. Western extremity of Newark Bay. (See Map.) * Netcark^ now a city, and the Eio.?t populous in New Jersey, is situated on the W. side of Passaic lUvcr, three miles from its entrance into Newark Bay, and nine miles W. from New York. (See Map.) t New Bninsu-irk is situated on the S. hank of Rar- itan River, ten miles from its entrance into Raritan Bay at Amboy, and twenty-three miles S.^V. from New- ark. It is the seat of Rutgers'JJoUcge, founded in 1770. (See Map.) t Princeton is thirty-nine miles S.W. from New- ark. It is the seat of the " College of New Jersey," usually called Princeton College, founded at Eliza- bethtown in 1746, afterwards removed to Newark, and, in 1757, to Princeton. The Princeton Theological Semi- nary, founded in 1812, is also located here. (See Map.) § Balti7nore, a city of Maryland, is situated on the N. side of the Palapsco River, fourteen miles from its entrance into Chesapeake Bay, and ninety-five miles S.W. from Philadelphia (See Map, p. 465.) Triiierton.? |^ ^ oj^ ^ ^J^ C€^iirl*House 5 Br^foli*t'>€yossA\-icks ■/i/./'S/l ,- _orclCTito\vii K.*('(N/, 364 THE REVOLUTION. [Book II ANALYSIS. Dec. 13. . 1. Generals Lee and Sullivan. 2. Bold plan furmed by Washington. Dec. 25. 3 How it was to be carried into effect 4 Obstacles encountered. 5 Account of the enter- prise; the, battle which followed; and the re- sult. a. Dec. 26. kins, was blocked up in Providence River, whei'e it remain- ed a long time useless. 'On the 13th, General Lee, who had been left in command of the forces stationed on the Hudson, having incautiously wandered from the main body, was surprised and taken prisoner by the enemy. His command then devolving on General Sullivan, the latter conducted his troops to join the forces of Washington, which were then increased to nearly seven thousand men. 36. "In the state of gloom and despondency which had seized the public mind, owing to the late reverses of the army, Waahington conceived the plan of suddenly cross- ing the Delaware, and attacking the advanced post of the enemy, before the main body could be brought to its I'elief. ^Accordingly, on the night of the 25th of Decem- ber, preparations were made for crossing the river, in three divisions. General Cadwallader was to cross at Bristol,* and carry the post at Burlington ;j" General Ewing was to cross a little below Trenton,:]: and intercept the retreat of the enemy in that direction ; while the com- mander-in-chief, with twenty-four hundred men, was to cross nine miles above Trenton, to make the principal attack. 37. ^Generals Ewing and Cadwallader, after the most strenuous efforts, were unable to cross, owing to the ex- treme cold of the night, and the quantity of floating ice that had accumulated in this part of the river. ^Wash- ington alone succeeded, but it was three o'clock in the morning- before the artillery could be carried over. The troops were then formed into two divisions, commanded by Generals Sullivan and Greene, under whom were Brig- adiers Lord Stirling, Mercer, and St. Clair. 38. Proceeding by different routes, they arrived at Tren- ton about eight o'clock in the morning, and commenced a nearly simultaneous attack upon the surprised Hessians, who, finding themselves hemmed in by the Americans on the north and west, and by a small creek and the Dela- ware River on the east and south, were constrained to lay down their arms, and surrender at discretion. About one * Bristol i,s a village on the Pennsj'lTania side of the Delaware, two miles above Burlingtoa. (See Map, pre- ceding page.; i Burlington is on the E. bank of the Delaware, twelve miles S.W. from Trenton, and seventeen N.E. from Phil- adelphia. (See Map, preceding page.) t Trenton, the capital of New Jersey, is situated on the E. bank of the Delaware River, ten miles S.W. from Princeton, and twenty-seven N.E from Philadelphia. The Assumpink Creek separates the city on tlie S.E. from the borough of South Trenton. (See Map ; and also Map preceding page.) Part III.] EVENTS OF 1776. 365 tliousand were made prisoners, and between thirty and lYTG. forty were killed and wounded. About 600 of the enemy, who were out on a foraging party, escaped to Borden- town.* Among the killed was Colonel Rahl, the command- ing ofRccr. 39. 'As the British had a strong force at Princeton, and i- washing- likewise a force yet remaining on the Delaware, superior crosses the to the American army, Washington, on the evening of the same day, recrossed into Pennsylvania with his prisoners. "This unexpected and brilliant success suddenly elevated %^ffff^.^^ the public mind from despondency to extreme confidence. theAmen- .,' ,,. ,' "^z, . , cans by tt>xs About 1400 soldiers wnose terms oi service were on the bnmant . , /. . . , , . . , , 1 enterprise. point oi expiring, agreed to remain six weeks longer : and the militia from the neighboring provinces again began to join the army. 40. ^The British general, startled by this sudden reani- %. us effect mation of an enemy whom he had already considered van- BniSiigln- quished, resolved, though in the depth of winter, to recom- """'■ mence operations. Lord Cornwallis, then in New York, and on the point of sailing for England, hastily returned to New Jersey, with additional troops, to regain the ground that had been lost. 41. "Nor was Washington disposed to remain idle. On Dec. as. the 28th of December he boldly returned into New Jersey, ^^^Ms^^the and took post at Trenton, where the other divisions of the ^^asiSn°fmi army, which had passed lower down, were ordered to join him. General Heath, stationed at Peekskill, on the Hud- son, was ordered to move into New Jersey with the main body of the New England forces, while the newly raised militia were ordered to harass the flank and I'ear, and at- tack the outposts of the enemy. ^The British had fallen s. operations back from the Delaware, and were assembling in great inthemean force at Princeton — resolved to attack Washington in his '"'^' quarters at Trenton, before he should receive new reen- forcements. 42. "Such was the situation of the opposing armies at ^■Situation the close of the year. Only a week before. General smg armies Howe was leisurely waiting the freezing of the Delaware, ""tiilyem: to enable him to take quiet possession of Philadelphia, or annihilate the American army at a blow, should it not pre- viously be disbanded by the desertion of its militia. But, to the astonishment of the British general, the remnant of the American army had suddenly a.ssumed offensive oper- ations ; and its commander, although opposed by far supe- rior forces, now indulged the hope of recovering, during the winter, the whole, or the greater part of New Jersey. * Bordentown is on the B. bank of the Delaware, seyea miles southeast from Trenton. (See Map, p .363.) 366 fBooK II. ANALYSIS. CHAPTER IV. Subject of Chapter IV- 1. Events on the night of the first of January. 2. The after- noon of the next day. a. J;in. 2. b See Map, p. 364 3, Situation of the Ameri- can army. 4. Sagacity and boldness of Washing- ton 5 In. what manner he eluded the enemy. c Jan 3. 6. Battle of Princeton, and losses sustained by each party. EVENTS OF 1777. 1. ^On the night of the first of January, CTenerals Mif- flin and Cadvvallader, with the forces wliicli lay at Bor- dentown and Crosswicks,* joined Washington at Trenton, whose whole effective force did not then exceed five thou- sand men. 4n the afternoon of the next day,'' the van of the army of Lord Cornwallis reached Trenton ; when Wash- ington immediately withdrew to the east side of the creek'' which runs through the town, where he drew up his army, and commenced intrenching hin^iself. 2. The British attempted to cross in several places, when some skirmishing ensued, and a cannonading com- menced, which continued until nightfall ; but the fords being well guarded, the enemy thought it prudent to wait for the reenforcements which were near at hand, design- ing to advance to the assault on the following mornincr. 3. ^Washington again found himself in a veiy critical situation. To remain and risk a battle, with a superior and constantly increasing force, would subject his army, in case of repulse, to certain destruction ; while a retreat over the Delaware, then very much obstructed with float- ing ice, would, of itself, have been a difficult undertaking, and a highly dangerous one to the American troops when pursued by a victorious enemy. ''With his usual saga- city and boldness, Washington adopted another extraordi- nary but judicious scheme, which was accomplished with' consummate skill, and followed by the happiest results. 4. ^Kindling the fires of his camp as usual, and having left a small guard and sentinels to deceive the enemy, he silently despatched his heavy baggage to Burlington ; and then,'' by a circuitous route, unperceived, gained the rear of the enemy, and pressed on rapidly towards Princeton ; designing to attack, by surprise, the British force at that place, which was about equal to his own. 5. "A part of the British, however, had already com- menced their march, and were met by the Americans, at sunrise, a mile and a half from Princeton, I when a brisk conflict ensued, in which the American militia at * CrossivicJcs is a small Tillage on the SDutU siJe of a creek of the same name, four miles E. from Bordentown. The creek enters the Delaware just N. of Bordentown Tillage. (See Map, r- 3C.3.) t This battle was fought on the N.E. side of Stony Brook, one of the head waters of the Raritan, about a mile and a half S.W. from Princeton. (See Jlap, p. 3C3.) Part III.] EVENTS OF 1777. 367 first gave way ; but Washington soon coming up with his l'?'?'?'. select corps, the battle was restored. One division of the British, however, broke through the Americans ; the oth- ers, after a severe struggle, and after losing nearly four hundred men in killed and wounded, retreated towards New Brunswick. The American loss was somewhat less than that of the" British, but among the killed was the highly esteemed and deeply regretted General Mercer. 6. 'When the dawn of day discovered to Lord Corn- \. course of wallis the deserted camp of the Americans, he immedi- ately abandoned his own camp, and marched with all expedition towards New Brunswick ; fearing lest the bag- gage and military stores collected there should fall into the hands of the enemy. '^As he reached Princeton al- 2. situation , • • 1 . 1 A • 1 of each army most at the same trnie with the American rear-guarcl, atthiaunu,. Washington again found himself in imminent danger. His soldiers had taken no repose for the two preceding days, and they were likewise destitute of suitable provis- ions and clothing ; while the pursuing enemy, besides the advantage of numbers, was supplied with all the con- vj;niences, and even the luxuries of the camp. 7. ^Not being in a situation to accomplish his designs 3. Movimenti on New Brunswick, Wasliington departed abruptly from " rni!'^" Princeton, and moved with rapidity towards the upper and mountainous parts of New Jersey, and finally encamped at Morristown,* where he was able to afford shelter and repose to his suffering army, ''Cornwallis proceeded di- 4. ofcom- rectly to New Brunswick, where he found the command- '<'«"^- ing officer greatly alarmed at the movements of Washing- ton, and already engaged in the removal of the baggage and military stores. 8. ^In a few days Washington entered the field anew, — 5. successes overran the whole northern part of Nev/ Jersey, — and " ton!^" made himself master of Newark, of Elizabethtown, and finally of Woodbridge ;t so that the British army, which had lately held all New Jersey in its power, and had s caused even Philadelphia to tremble for its safety, found itself now restricted to the two posts, New Brunswick and Amboy ;:]: and compelled to lay aside all thoughts of acting oflensively, and study self-defence. «The people of New l^f^^^j°l Jersey, who, during the ascendency of the British, had ofm^opUi been treated with harshness, insult, and cruelty, espe- ^ sey. * MoTristown is a beautiful Tillage, situated on. an eminence, thirty-five mQes N.E. from Princeton, and eighteen W. from Newark. (See Map, p. 363.) t Wootlbridge is a village near Staten Island Sound, fourteen miles S. from Newark. (See Map. p. 363.) % Amboy (now Perth Amhoy) is situated at the head of Rarit.an Ray, at the confluence or Raritau Kiver and Staten Island Sound, four miles S. from Woodbridge. It is oppo.5Jte the KOUtlifi.vn point of Staten Inland- (.See Mix-p, p. 303.) 368 THE REVOLUTION. [Book II. ANALYSIS. 1. Their successes. a. Jan. 7. Jan. 20. 2. Mtasure taken by Washington foT the health of his army. 3. Designs of Confess. A.Mr. Deane's embassy to France. 5. Dr. Frank- lin, and others, in Europe. 6. Course taken by France, and aid afforded by her. 7. Lafayette, and other volunteers. cially by the mercenary Hessian troops, now rose upon their invaders, and united in the common cause of expell- ing them from the country. 9. ^In small parties they scoured the country in every direction, — cutting off" stragglers and suddenly falling on the outposts of the enemy, and in several skirmishes gained considerable advantage. At Springfield,* between forty and fifty Germans were killed,* wounded, or taken, by an equal number of Jersey militia; and on the 20lhof January, General Dickinson, with less than five hundred men, defeated a much larger foraging party of the enemy, near Somerset Court House. f ^As no important military enterprise took place on either side during the two or three months following the battle of Princeton, Washing- ton seized the interval of repose for inoculating his whole army with the small-pox ; a disease which had already commenced its dreadful ravages among his troops, but wjiich was tims strip})ed of its terrors, and rendered harmless. 10. ^Congress in the mean time had returned to Phila- delphia, where it was busily occupied with measures for enlarging and supplying the army, and for obtaining aid from foreign powers. *So early as the beginning of the year 1776, Silas Deane, a member of congress from Con- necticut, was sent to France, for the purpose of influenc- ing the French government in favor of America. Al- though France secretly favored the cause of the Ameri- cans, she was not yet disposed to act openly ; yet Mr. Deane found means to obtain supplies from private sources, and even from the public ai'senals. 11. ^After the declaration of independence, Benjamin Franklin was likewise sent to Paris ; and other agents were sent to different European courts. The distin- guished talents, high reputation, and great personal popu- larity of Dr. Franklin, were highly successful in increas- ing the general enthusiasm which began to be felt in behalf of the Americans. ^His effbrts were in the end eminently successful : and although France delayed, for a while, the recognition of American independence, yet she began to act with less reserve ; and by lending assistance in various ways, — by loans, gifts, supplies of arms, provisions, and clothing, she materially aided the Americans, and showed a disposition not to avoid a rupture with England, 12. ''The tardy action of the French court was out- stripped, however, by the general zeal of the nation. * Springfield is a small villaRe eight miles W. from Newark. (See IMap, p. 363.) t Somerset Court Hnif^e. was then at the Tillage of Mills'one. four miles 3. from Somerville, the present county seat, and oighjj miles W. from New Bruuswick. {See Map, p. S6S.) Part III.] EVENTS OF 1777. 369 Numerous volunteers, the most eminent of whom was the 7L'7'77. young Marquis de Lafayette, offered to risk their fortunes ' and bear arms in the cause of American liberty. La- fayette actually fitted out a vessel at his own expense, and, in the spring of 1777, arrived in America. He at first enlisted as a volunteer in the army of Washington, declining all pay for his services ; but congress soon after bestowed upon him the appointment of major-general. 13. "Although the main operations of both armies were i. Brum ex- suspended until near the last of May, a few previous fheHudsm. events are worthy of notice. The Americans having col- lected a quantity of military stores at Peekskill, on the Hudson, in March General Howe despatched a powerful armament up the river to destroy them, when the Ameri- can troops, seeing defence impossible, set fire to the stores, and abandoned'' the place. The enemy landed — com- a. March 23. pleted the destruction, — and then returned to New York. ^On the 13th of April, General Lincoln, then apHIis. stationed at Boundbrook,* in New Jersey, was surprised 2. surprise (if by the sudden approach of Lord Cornwallis on both sides of the Raritan.f With difficulty he made his retreat, with the loss of a part of his baggage, and about sixty men. 14. 'On the 25th of April, 2000 of the enemy, under April 25. the command of General Tryon, late royal governor of ^i^^slxjedi- New York, landed in Connecticut, between Fairfield;}: and '*^'^,^f^*^* Norwalk.§ On the next day they proceeded against Danbury,lj and destroyed" the stores collected there, — b. April 26. burned the town, — and committed many atrocities on the unarmed inhabitants. ^During their retreat they were a. Retreat of assailed'^ by the militia, which" had hastily assembled in f^^"^^^^' several detachments, commanded by Generals Arnold, Silliman and Wooster. Pursued and constantly harassed by the Americans, the enemy succeeded in regaining'^ a. April 28. their shipping ; having lost, during the expedition, in killed, wounded, and prisoners, nearly three hundred men. '^The loss of the Americans was much less; but s.Lossofthe among the number was the veteran General Wooster, then in his seventieth year. * Boundhrook is a small village about a mile in length, on the N. side of the Raritan, seven miles N.W. from New Brunswick. The northern part of the village is called Middlebrook. (.See Map, p. 363.) t liariiun lliycr, N. J., is formed by several branches, which unite in Somerset County ; whence, flowing east, it enters llaritan Bay at the southern extremity of Staten Island. (See Map, p. 363.) t Fairfield. See p. 211. The troops landed at Campo Point, in the western part of the town of Fairfield. § Nonoalk village is situated on both sides of Norwalk River, at its entrance into the Sound It is about forty-five miles N.E. from New York, and ten miles S W. from Fairfield. D Danbvry is twenty-one miles N. from Norwalk. 47 370 THE REVOLUTION. [Book II. ANALYSIS. 15. 'Not long afterwards, a daring expedition was ~ r~~ planned and executed by a party of Connecticut militia, against isaa against a depot of British stores which had been collected at Sag Harbor, a post at the eastern extremity of Long Island, and then defended by a detachment of infantry May 22. and an armed sloop. On the night of the 22d of May, Colonel Meigs crossed the Sound, and arriving before a May 23. day, Surprised* the enemy, desti'oyed the stores, burned a dozen vessels, and brought off ninety prisoners, without 2. Conduct 0/ having a single man either killed or wounded. "Congress rewarded, ordered an elegant sword to be presented to Colonel Meigs for his good conduct on this occa.sion. s.suuation 16. ^ While thesG ovonts were transpiring, Washington wnfu/iiT remained in his camp at Morristown, gradually incr^as- p/amofiL iiig ii^ strength by the arrival of new recruits, and v/ait- enemij. jj-,g ^|.^g development of the plans of the enemy ; who seemed to be hesitating, whether to march upon Philadel- phia, in accordance with the plan of the previous cam- paign, or to seize upon the passes of the Hudson, and thus co-operate directly with a large force under General Bur- goyne, then assembling in Canada, with the design of invad- ing the states from thcit quarter. i.precau- 1^- *As a precaution against both of these movements, „l'fi":fi"^'h?o„ the northern forces havina; first been concentrated on the against these o plans. Hudson, and a large camp under General Arnold having been formed on the western bank of the Delaware, so that the whole could be readily assembled at either point, in the latter part of May Washington broke up his winter b. See first quarters, and advanced to Middlebrook,'' — a strong posi- Note on pre- tion vv'ithin ten miles of the British camp, and affording a V10U3 page. r' o better opportunity for watching the enemy and impeding his movements. s. Movements 18. ^General Howe soon after passed over from New "■^Howe.'^^ York, which had been his head-quarters during the win- c. June 12. ter, and concentrated'^ nearly his whole army at New Brunswick ; but after having examined the strength of the po.sts whichWashington occupied, he abandoned the 6. Attempts to design of assaulting him in his camp. "He next, with the ing%n^f"om design of cuticing Washington from his position, and bring- his position, jj-^g q^ ^ general engagement, advanced'' with nearly his whole'force to Somerset Court House, with the apparent design of crossing the Delaware. Failing in his object, a few days afterwards he tried another feint, and made as e. June 19. rapid a retreat, first^ to Brunswick and afterwards'' to Am- f. June 22. ijQy ^ j^j^ J even sent over several detachments to Staten Island, as if with the final intention of abandoning New Jersey. t. Advance of 19- 'Washington, in the hope of deriving some advan- washingion. ^^^q fj.Qj-j-, ^}^g retreat, pushed forward strong detachments Part HI.] EVE>rrS OF 1777. 371 to harass the British rear, and likewise advanced his l^yy* whole force to Quibbletown,* five or six miles from his stronji camp at Middlebrook. 'General Howe, taking ad- i. Gen. ° ,! 1 r- T • J 1 1 . Howe's at- vantage ot the success oi his maneuvre, suddenly re- tempt to take called his troops on the night of the 25th, and the next '"}Sm%f morning, advanced rapidly towards the Americans ; hop- "'^""^ ing to cut off" their retreat and bring on a general j""e26! action. 20. ^Washington, however, had timely notice of this 2. washing- movement, and discerning his danger, with the utmost ce- ^y/o^f'ifl"' lerity regained his camp at Middlebrook. 'The enemy I'parmi only succeeded in engaging the brigade of Lord Stir- sMccmo/(Ae hng ; which, alter maintaining a severe action, retreated with little loss. ^Failing in this second attempt, the British 4. Their re again withdrew to Amboy, and, on the SOtli, passed finally june &o. over to Staten Istand ; leaving Washington in undisturbed possession of New Jersey. 21. ^A few days later, the American army received s. Capmw oj the cheering intelligence of the capture of Major-general vresmit. Prescott, the commander of the British troops on Rhode Island. Believing himself perfectly secure while sur- rounded by a numerous fleet, and at the head of a power- ful army, he had taken convenient quarters at some dis- tance from camp, and with few guards about his person. On the night of the 10th of July, Colonel Barton, with July 10. about forty militia, crossed over to the island in whale- boats, and having silently reached the lodgings of Pres- cott, seized him in bed, and conducted him safely through his ov/n troops and fleet, back to the mainland. This ex- ploit gave the Americans an oflicer of equal rank to exchange for General Lee. 22. ®The British fleet, under the command of Admiral z. Movement Howe, then lying at Sandy Hook, soon moved to Prince's ° jieei. Bay,f and thence to the northern part of the island. ''This movement, together with the circumstance that 7. Apparent Burgoyne, with a powerful army, had already taken Ti- Brillshscn- conderoga, at first induced Washington to believe that the ^'^°'^' design of the British general was to proceed up the Hud- son, and unite with Burgoyne. ^Having taken about s s«J««5'o/ „ t> ./ _ to _ the fleet, and 18,000 of the army on board, and leavino- a large force, movements of under General Clinton, for the defence of New York, the "^'"■°° fleet at length sailed from Sandy Hook on the 23d of July, July 23. and being soon after heard from, off the capes of Dela- ware, Washington put his forces in motion towards Phila- delphia. * Quibbletown, now called New Market., is a small village five miles E. from Middlebrook. (See Map, p. 363.) t Prince's Bay is on tbe S.E. coast of Staten Island. 372 THE REVOLUTION. [Book II. 4. Farther events of the battle. ANALYSIS. 23. 'Tlie fleet having sailed up the Chesapeake, the j^„g 25. troop.s landed near the head of Elk* River, in Maryland, 1. Farther on the 25th of August, and immediately commenced theii' the British marcli tov/ards the American ai'my, which had already '^m-my. arrived and advanced beyond Wilmington. "The su- a Determina- pcrior force of the enemy soon obliiied Washington to in^ton. Withdraw across the 1> randy wnie,y v>'here ho determined Sept. 11. to make a stand for the defence of Philadelphia. ^On Brandywiie. ^'^^ morning of the 11th of September, the British force, in two columns, advanced against the American position. The Hessians under General Knyphausen proceeded against Chad's Ford,:]: and commenced a spirited attack, designing to deceive the Americans with the belief that the whole British army was attempting the passage of the Brandywinc at that point. 24. * Washington, deceived by false intelligence respect- ing the movements of the enemy, kept his force concen- trated near the passage of Chad's Ford ; v/hile, in the mean time, the main body of the British army, led by Generals Howe and Cornwallis, crossed the forks of the Brandy- wine above, and descended against the American right, then commanded by General Sullivan ; which, being attacked before it had properly formed, soon gave way. The day terminated in the success of all the leading plans of the enemy. 25. ^During the night, the American army retreated to ifAmeri^ Chester,§ and the next day^ to Philadelphia ; having lost, during the action, in killed, wounded, and prisoners, more than a thousand men ; while the British loss was not half that number. "Count Pulaski, a brave Polander, who had joined the Americans, distinguished himself in this ac- tion ; as did also the Marquis Lafayette, who was wound- ed while endeavoring to rally the fugitives. Congress soon after promoted Count Pulaski to the rank of briga- dier, with the command of the cavalry. 26. 'After a few days' rest, Washington re- solved to risk another general action, before yielding Philadelphia to the enemy. He there- fore recrossed the Schuylkill, and advanced * Elk liiver is formed l)y the union of two small creeks at Elk- tou, half way between the Susquehanna and the Delaware, after' ■which its course is S.W., thirteen miles, to the Chesapeake. t Brandyicine Creek rises in the northern part of Chester County, Pennsylvania, and flowing S.E., passes through the north- cm part of Delaware, uniting with Christiana Crsek at Wilmington. (See Map ; also Map, p. 223.) t Chad^s Ford is a passage of the Brandy wine, twenty-five miles S.AV. from Philadelphia. (See Map.) § Chester, originally called Upland^ is situated on the W. bank of Delaware Kivcr, fourteen miles S.W. from Philadelphia. (See Map.) Sept. 12. the cans, and losses on each side. 6. Pulaski and Lafay- ette. 7. Next move- vients of Washington. PLACES WEST OP PHIL.\.DELPHIA. ■VV^est -^ , Chester Jri)s7Lert(-% > Part III.] EVENTS OF 1777. 373 against the British near Goshen ;* but soon after the ad- 1'7^7. vanced parties had met/ a violent fall of rain coriipelled a. Sept. is. both armies to defer the engagement. 'A few days i. General after, General Wayne, who had been 'detached with 1500 ^^'frUeT'' men, with orders to conceal his movements and harass the rear of the enemy, was himself surprised at night,'' b. Sept. 20,21. near Paoli,| and three hundred of his men were killed. 27. ''On a movement of the British up the right bank 2. The next of the Schuylkill, Washington, fearing for the safety '"^^ifiTtwo" of his extensive magazines and military stores deposited "'■'"^^*- at Reading,:]: abandoned Philadelphia, and took post at Pottsgrove.§ Congress had previously adjourned to Lan- caster. On the 23d, the British army crossed the Schuyl- Sept. 23. kill ; and on the 26th entered Philadelphia without oppo- sept. 26. sition. The main body of the army encamped at Ger- mantown,]| six miles distant. 28. ^Washington now passed down the Schuylkill to sBaMeof Skippackll Creek, and soon after, learning that the British '^tmorL force had been weakened by the withdrawal of several regiments for the reduction of some forts on the Delaware, he attacked the remainder at Germantown, on the 4th of oct. 4.- October ; but after a severe action, the Americans were repulsed, with the loss of about 1200 men in killed, wounded and prisoners ; while that of the enemy was only about half that number. *Soon after this event, 4. General General Howe broke up his encampment at Germantown, pumdphia. and moved"^ his whole force to Philadelphia. c. oct. 19. 29. '^No movement of importance was made by either 5. important army until the 22d of the month ; previous to which ^^^timi!' ^ time, important events had transpired in the north, result- ing in the total defeat and capture of a powerful British army under General Burgoyne. A connected account of these transactions requires that we should now go back a few months in the order of time, to the beginning of the campaign in the north. 30. 'Early in the spring of 1777, General Burgoyne, ' i 1. The North- ^J the Americans. ^In the latter part of October, 4000 em posts. Qf ^i^g victorious troops of the north proceeded to join the "2. Destination /. tit , . , ' , ' ^ , ^ ^i of the troops army 01 Washmgton; and we now return'^ to the scene cfseeTS. of events in the vicinity of Philadelphia. 3. The com- 44. "A short distance below Philadelphia, the Ameri- "oeiifare^ caus had fortified Forts Mifflin* and Mercer,t on opposite sides of the Delaware, by which they retained the com- mand of the river, and thus prevented any communication between the British army and their fleet, then moored at the head of Delaware Ba_v. 4 Defence 45. *Both these forts wei'e attacked by the enemy on ZenfofFons the 22d of October. The attack on Fort Mercer, then ^^mmin"^ garrisoned by less than 500 men, was made by nearly 2000 Hessian grenadiers, who, after forcing an extensive outwork, were finally compelled to retire with a loss of nearly 400 of their number. The Hessian general, Count Donop, was mortally wounded, and fell into the hands of the Americans. The attack on Fort Mifllin was at first alike unsuccessful ; but after a series of attacks, the fort e. Nov. 16. was at length abandoned,^ — the garrison retiring to Fort f. Nov. 18. Mercer. In a few days Fort Mercer was abandoned,'' and the navigation of the Delaware was thus opened to the enemy's shipping. vwvS^entsof 46. ^Soon after these events, Washington advanced to arato° White Marsh, :t where numerous unsuccessful attempts^ g From the Were made by Howe to draw him into an engagement ; ^' ofDeV' after which, the British general retired'' to winter quar- h. Dec. 8. ters in Philadelphia. "Washington encamped' at Valley I. Dec. u. pQ^-o-e (S where his troops passed a rij^orous winter, suffer- 6 Distresses . » ' Y 11 '> . . i t c nj the Amen- mg extreme distress, from the want of suitable supphcs oi 7. Resigna- food and clothing. 'Many officers, unable to obtain their 'wfilrs/d-T P^y? ^""^ disheartened with the service, resigned their * Fort Mifflin was at the lower extremity of Mud Island, neay the Penn.sylvania side of the Delaware, seven or eight miles bei low Philadelphia. It is still kept in repair, and is garrisoned by U. S. troops. (See Map, p. 248.) t Fort JMercer, now in ruins, was a little above, at Red Bank, on the New Jcr.^'ey side, and little more than a mile distant from Fort Mifflin. It was then, and is now, en.shrouded by a gloomy pine forest. (See Map.) t W/iite Marsk is situated on Wissahickon Creek, eleven miics N.W. from Philadelphia. (See Map, p. 248.) >j Viithy Forge is a deep and rugged hollow, on the S.W. side of the Schuylkill, twenty miles N.W. from Philadelphia. Upon the mountainous Hanks of this valley, and upon a vast plain which overlooks it and the adjoining country, the army of Washington cncampe I. Through the valley Hows Valley Creek. At its junction with the Schuylkill is now the small Tillage of Valley Forge. (See Map, p. 372.) Part III.] EVENTS OF 1777. 379 commissions ; and murmurs arose in various quarters, not only in the army, but even among pov/erful and popular leaders in congress. 47. 'The brilliant victory at Saratoga was contrasted with the reverses of Washington in New York, New Jer- sey, and Pennsylvania ; and a plot was originated for placing General Gates at the head of the armies. Wash- ington, however, never relaxed his exertions in the cause of his country ; and the originators of the plot at length received the merited indignation of the army and the people. 48. ^ After the colonies had thrown off their allegiance to the British crown, and had established separate govern- ments in the states, there arose the farther necessity for some common bond of union, which would bettor en- able them to act in concert, as one nation. "In the sum- mer of 1775, Benjamin Franklin had proposed to tbe American congress articles of confederation and union among the colonies ; but the majority in congress not being then prepared for so decisive a step, the subject was for the time dropped, but was resumed again shortly be- fore the declaration of independence, in the following year. 49. *0n the 11th of June," congress appointed a com- mittee to prepare a plan of confederation. A plan was reported by the committee in July following, and, after various changes, was finally adopted by congress on the 1.5th of November, 1777. ^Various causes, the principal of which was a difference of opinion with respect to the disposition of the vacant western lands, prevented the im- mediate ratification of these articles by all the states ; but at length those states which claimed the western lands having ceded them to the Union, for the common benefit of the whole, the articles of confederation were ratified by Maryland, the last remainiiig state, on the first of March, 1781 ; at which time they became the constitution of the country. 50. "The confederation, however, amounted to little more than a mere league of friendship between the .states ; for although it invested congress with many of the powers of sovereignty, it was defective as a permanent govern- ment, owing to the want of all means to enforce its de- crees. ■'While the states were bound together by a sense of common danger, the evils of the plan were little noticed ; but after the close of the war they became so prominent as to make a revision of the system necessary.'^ 17YT. 1. Design to supplant Gen. Wash- ington. 2 Necessity ofsmne bond of union among the states. Proposition o/Dr Franklin. 4. Action of Congress re- specting a plan of con- federation. a. 1776. 5 Katijica- tion of the articles of confederation iy the States. 6 Character of the confed- eration. 7. What led to a revision of the system. b See p. 4ia 380 [Book IL ANALYSIS. CHAPTER V. Subject of Chapter V- 1. Expecta- tions of the British min- istry, and vain opposi- tion to their policy. 2. Effect pro- duced by the surrender of Burgoyne. 3. Concilia- tory bills of Lord North. a. Feb. b. March II. 4. Proposals made to con- gress, and the result. 5. Unworthy act of one of tlie- commis- sioners. 6. Treaty ttjith Prance. Feb. 6. 7. By iviiom signed, and tohen rati- fied. 8. Stipula- tions of t lie treaty- EVENTS OP 1778. • 1. 'Previous to the defeat of Burgoyne, the British ministry liad looked forward, with confidence, to the speedy termination of tlie war, by the conquest of the re- bellious colonies. The minority in parliament endeavored, in vain, to stay the course of. violent moasui'es, and the warlike policy of the ministers was sustained by powerful majorities in both houses. ^But the unexpected news of the surrender of the entire northern British army, pro- duced a great change in the a.spect of aifair.s, and plunged the nation into a dejection as profound as their hopes had been sanguine, and the promises of ministers magnifi- cent. 2. ^Lord North, compelled by the force of public opinion, now came foinvard'' with two conciliatory bills, by which England virtually conceded all that had been the cause of controversy between the two countries, and offered more than the colonies had asked or desired pi'evious to the dec- laration of independence. These bills passed rapidly through parliament, and received the royal assent. 3. ^Commissioners were then sent to America, with pro- posals for an amicable adjustment of differences ; but these were promptly rejected by the congress, which re- fused to treat with Great Britain until she should either withdraw her fleets and armies, or, in positive and express terms, acknowledge the independence of the states. ^One of the commissioners then attempted to gain the same ends by private intrigue and bribery, — which coming to the knowledge of congress, that body declared it incompatible with their honor to hold any correspondence or intercourse with him. 4. 'Soon after the rejection of the British terms of ac- commodation, congress received the news of the acknow- Jedgment of American independence by the court of France, and the conclusion of a treaty of alliance and com- merce between the two countries. 'The treaty was signed the sixth of February, by Benjamin Franklin, Silas Deane, and Arthur Lee, on the part of America, and was ratified by congress on the fourth of May following. 5. *In the second part of the treaty it was stipulated, that should war occur between France and England, the two parties should assist each other with council and with arms, and that neither should conclude truce or peace Part III.] EVENTS OF 1778. 381 with Great Britain without the consent of tlie other. 'This treaty was considered equivalent to a declaration of war by France against Great Britain ; and the two European powers made the most active preparations for the approach- ing contest. 6. ^A French fleet, under command of Count D'Estaing, was despatched* to America, with the design of blockading the British fleet in the Delaware, while Washington should hold the land forces in check in New Jersey. 'But Ad- miral Howe had already anticipated the scheme, and be- fore the arival of D'Estaing, had sailed for' New York, where all the British forces had been ordered to concen, trate. General Clinton, who had succeeded General Howe in the command of the land forces, evacuated Phil- adelphia on the 18th of June, and with about eleven thou- sand men, and an immense quantity of baggage and pro- visions, commenced his retreat towards New York. 7. "Washington, whose numbers exceeded those of Clin- ton, followed cautiously with the main body of his army, while detachments were sent forward to co-operate with the Jersey militia in harassing the enemy, and retarding their march. '^The commander-in-chief was anxious to try a general engagement, but his opinion was overruled in a council of officers. ^Nevertheless, when the British had arrived at Monmouth,* Washington, unwilling to per- mit them to reach the secure heights of Middletownf with- out a battle, ordered General Lee, who had been previous- ly exchanged, to attack their rear. 8. 'On the morning of the 28th, the light-horse of La- .I'll fayette advanced against the enemy, but, being briskly charged by Cornwallis and Clinton, was forced to fall back. Lee, surprised by the sudden charge of the enemy, ordered a retreat across a morass in his rear, for the pur- pose of gaining a more favorable position ; but part of his troops, mistaking the order, continued to retreat, and Lee was compelled to follow, briskly pursued by the enemy. At this moment, Washington, coming up, and both sur- prised an^ vexed at observing the retreat, or rather flight of the troops, addressed Lee with some warmth, and or- dered him to rally his troops and oppose the enemy. 1TT8. 1. How this treaty was regarded. 2. First hos- tile measures of France. a. April 18. 3 The move- ments of Ad- miral Howe and Gen. Clinton. . Of Wash- ington. 5. General engagement prevented. 6. Orders given Lee. 7. Events on themorning of the 28th. * Monmouth, now the village of Freehold., in Mon- mouth County, is about eighteen miles S.E. from New Brunswick. The principal part of the battle wiis fought about a mile and a half N.W. from the village, on the road to Englishtowu. (See Map ; also Map, p. 363.) ■ t Middletown is a small village twelve miles N.E. fi'cm Monmouth, on the road to Sandy Hook. The Heights mentioned are the Nevisink Hills, bor- dering Sandy Hook Bay on the south. (See Map, p. 363.-) BATTLE OF MONMOUTH. ;.EaglisKTowxL ^^^^ 382 'I'HE REVOLUTION. [Uook ll. ANALYSIS. 9. 'Stunfi; by the reproaches of his general, Lee made 1, Progress extreme exertions to rally, and, having disposed his troops the'confesf '^^ more advantageous ground, opposed a po^verful check to the enemy, until at length, overpowered by numbers, he was forced to fall back, which he did, however, without any confusion. The main body soon coming up in sepa- rate detachments, the battle became general, and was 2 Evmtsof continued until night put an end to the contest. °Wash- ' " nis/T"^ ington kept his troops under arms during the night, de- signing to renew the battle on the coming morning ; but Clinton, in the mean time, silently drew otF his troops, and proceeded rapidly on his route towards New York. 3. Losses 10. ^The British left upon the field of battle about three "^ ■ hundred killed ; while the loss of the Americans was less than seventy. On both sides many died of the in- tense heat of the weather, added to the fatigue of the day. 4 Conduct of ^General Lee, who had been deeply irritated by the repri- mand of Washington on the day of battle, addressed to him two haughty and offensive letters, demanding repa- 5 His arrest, ration. ^The result was the arrest of Lee, and his trial, trial, 4-c. i^y ^ court martial, on the charges of disobedience of or- ders, misbehavior before the enemy, and disrespect to the commander-in-chief. He was found guilty, and was sus- pended from his command one year. He never rejoined the army, but died in seclusion at Philadelphia, just before the close of the war. 6 subsc- 11. "After the battle of Monmouth, the British pro- men/s"ftiie cecded without farther molestation to Sandy Hook, whence two armies. |.j^Qy ^y^^^ taken on board the British fleet, and transport- a. July s. ed'' to New York. Washington proceeded to White Plains, where he remained until late in autumn, when he retired b. N. p. 369. to winter quarters at Middlebrook,'* in New Jersey. 'On courttD'Es- the llth of July the fleet of Count D'Estaing appeared off Sandy Hook, but being unable to pass the bar at the entrance of New York Bay, was forced to abandon the design of attacking the British fleet, and, by the advice of Washington, sailed for Newport, in Rhode Island. 6. T/ie Brit- *Soon after the departure of D'Estaintr, several vessels arrived at New York, and joined the British fleet; when Admiral Howe, although his squadron was still inferior to that of the French, hastened to Rhode Island for the relief of General Pigot. 9 Movements 12. °In the mean time General Sullivan, with a detach- suiiivan, ment from Washington's army, and with reenforcements Lafaij'eue. from New England, had arrived at Providence, with the design of co-operating with the French fleet in an attack on tiic British force stationed at Newport. Sullivan was subsequently joined by Generals Greene and Lafayette, tatns Paut III.] EVENTS OF 1778. 383 and the army took post at TivertoO;'^ whence, on the 9th 1T'!'§. of August, it crossed the eastern passage of the bay, and landed on the northern part of Rhode Island."' 1^. 'A simultaneous attack by land and sea had been planned against the British ; but, on the morning of the tenth, the ileet of Lord Howe appeared in sight, and D'Es- taing immediately sailed out to give him battle. ^While each commander was striving to get the advantage of po- sition, and at the very moment when they were about to engage, a violent storm arose, which parted" the combat- ants, and greatly damaged the fleets. 14. "On the 20th, D'Estaing returned to Newport, but soon sailed'' to Boston to repair damages, contrary to the takenhym strong remonstrances of the Americans. The British ^ Aug'.22. fleet returned to New York. ''General Sullivan, in the 4. The army mean time, liad advanced to the siege of Newport, but j/j" mewi^ seeing the allied fleet retire, he was forced to withdraw his army. The English pursued, and attacked" him in the northern part of the island, but were repulsed with considerable loss. On the night of the 30th Sullivan re- gahied the mainland, narrowly escaping being intercepted by General Clinton, who arrived the nexf day, with a f- Aug. si. force of four thousand men and a light squadron, for the relief of Newport. 15. Tinding Newport sfecure. General Clinton return- ed to New York, and soon after detached General Grey on an expedition against the southern shores of Massachu- setts, and the adjoining islands. Arriving" in Buzzard's Bay,* a place of resort for American privateers, he burn- ed about seventy sail of shipping, — destroyed a large amount of property in New Bedfordf and Fair Haven, and made a descent'' upon Martha's Vineyard. A similar expedition,! under the command of Captain Fergu.son, was soon after undertaken against Little Egg Harbor,:]: in New Jersey, by which a considerable amount of stores fell into the hands' of the enemy. 16. "In the early part of the summer, a force of about 1600 tories and Indians, under the command of Col. John Butler and the Indian chieftain Brandt, appeared near the flourishing settlements in the valley of Wyoming,^ situated a. N. p. 193, and Map, p. 215. b. N. p. 217. 1. What pre- vented an attack. Aug. 1 0. 2 Naval en- gagement prevented, c. Aug. 12. Aug. 20. Course time. , Aug. 29. Aug. 30. 5. Expedi- tions of Gen. Grey and Capt. Fer- guson. g. Sept. 5. i. Sailed Sept. 30. j. Oct. 6. S Attack on Wyo7ning. -' BuzzariPs Bay lies on the S. coast of Massachusetts, E. from Rhode Island, The distance from the head of this bay across the peninsula of Cape Cod is only five miles. t New Bedford is a larire village on the west side of an arm of the sea that sets up from Buzzard's Bay A bridge near the centre of the village connects it with Fair Haven on the E. ,side of the stream. X Little Esg Harbor Bay, River, and Town, lie at the southeastern extremity of Burlington Co., about sixty-five miles south from Sandy Hook. The British troops passed about fifteen miles up the river. § The name Wyomiyig was applied to a beautiful valley on both sides of the Susquehanna in the present county of Luzerne, Pennsylvania. The small village of Wyoming is ou the W. eide of the Susquehanna, nearly opposite Wilkesbarre. 384 THE REVOLUTION. [Book II. ANALYSIS, on the banks of the Susquehanna. About 400 of the set- 3 Julys, tiers, who marched out to meet the enemy, were defeated* with the loss of nearly their whole number. The fort at Wyoming was then besieged, but the garrison, being drawn out to hold a parley with the besiegers, was attacked, and b. July 4. nearly the whole number was- slain.'' \. Farther 17. 'The remnant in the fort, having sent a flag of the assailants, trucc to know what terms must be expected, received in reply, " The hatchet." When compelled to surrender at last, their women and. children were shut up in the houses and barracks, and consumed in one general con- flagration. The last fort offered no resistance, and shared the same fate. All the settlements were then ravaged and desolated by fire and sword, with the most cold-blood- ed and remorseless barbarity. The tories appeared to vie with, and even to surpass the savages in these scenes of horror. 2. Retaliatory 18. "A retaliatory expedition was undertaken in Octo- ber, against the Indians on the upper branches of the Sus- quehanna ; and one early in the following year, by Col. Clark, against the settlements established by the Canadi- 3. Their sm- ans west of the Alleghanies. ^The tory settlers, filled '^^^' with dismay, hastened to swear allegiance to the United States ; and the retreats of the hostile tribes on the Wa- bash* were penetrated, and their country desolated. i. Attack on 19. ^In November, a repetition of the barbarities of Valley. Wyoming Was attempted by a band of tories, regulars, C.Nov. 11,12 and Indians, who made an attack-^ upon the Cherry Val- leyf settlement in New York. Many of the inhabitants Avere killed, and others were carried into captivity ; but the fort, containing about two hundred soldiers, was not 5. Remainder taken. ^Tlicsc cxcursious were the only events, requir- scenfof iiig notice, which took place in the middle and northern changed. Sections of the country during the remainder of the year 1778. The scene of events was now changed to the south, which henceforth became the principal theatre on which the British conducted offensive operations. 6. Movements 20. "Early in November the Count D'Estaing sailed*! jteetf. '' * for the West Indies, for the purpose of attacking the Brit- d. Nov. 3. jyjj dependencies in that quarter. On the same day, the e. Nov. 3. British admiral Hotham sailed' from Sandy Hook ; and in December, he was followed by Admiral Byron, who * The Wabash River rises in the western part of Ohio, and after running a short distance N.W. into Indiana, passes S.W. through that state, and thence S. to the Ohio River, forming about half the western boundary of Indiana. t Cherry Valley, town and village, is in Otsego Co., N. Y., fifty-two miles W. from Albany, and about fifteen S from the Mohawk River. It was first settled in 1740. The luxuriant growth of Wild Cherry gave it the name of Cherry Valley, which was for a time applied to a large section of country S. and W. of the present village. " Part III.] EVENTS OF 1779. 385 had superseded Admiral Howe in the command of the British fleet. 'In November Col. Campbell was despatch- ed* from New York, by General Clinton, with a force of about 2000 men, against Georgia, the most feeble of the southern provinces. 21. ^Late in December the troops landed ^' near Savan- nah, which was then defended by the American general, Robert Howe, with about 600 regular troops, and a few hundred militia. General Howe had recently returned from an unsuccessful expedition against East Florida, and his troops, still enfeebled by disease, were in a poor con- dition to face the enemy. Being attacked" near the city, and defeated, with the broken remains of his army he re- treated up the Savannah, and took shelter by crossing into South Carolina. 22. "Thus the capital of Georgia fell into the hands of the enemy ; — the only important acquisition which they had made during the year. The two hostile armies at the north, after two years' maneuvering, had been brought back to nearly the same relative positions which they oc- cupied at the close of 1776 ; and the offending party in the beginning, now intrenching himself on New York Island, was reduced to the use of the pickaxe and the spade for defence. ''In the language of Washington, " The hand of Providence had been so conspicuous in all this, that he who lacked faith must have been worse than an infidel ; and he, more than wicked, who had not gratitude to ac- knowledge his obligations." iyy§. 1. Colonel Campbell sent against Georgia. a.^Nov. 27. 2. Loss of Savannah b. Dec 29. 3. Result of the cam- paign, and, the relative positions of the. two ar- mies at its Close- 4. How this result was viewed by Washington. CHAPTER VI. EVENTS OF 177 9. Subject of Chapter VI. 1. "The military operations during the year 1779, were 1779. carried on in three separate quarters. The British force 5. operations at the south v/as engaged in prosecuting the plan of re- °^-'-*-^^"' ducino- Georgia and South Carolina; tlie forces of Wash- ington and Clinton were employed in the northern section of the Union ; and the fleets of France and England con- tended for superiority in the West Indies. 2. "Soon after the fall of Savannah, General Prevost, with a body of troops from East Florida, captured'' the fort ^ ''^[{na^'^ at Sunbury,* the only remaining military post in Georgia ; d. Jan. 9. * Sunbury is on the S. side of Medway River, at the head of St, Catharine's Sound, about twenty-eight miles S.W. from Savannah. 49 1779, hOlO conducted. 6. Events that succeed- 335 THE REVOLUTION. [Book II. ANALYSIS, after which, he united his forces with those of Colonel Campbell, and took the chief command of the southern British army. An expedition which he sent against Port a. Note and Royal,'' in South Carolina, was attacked by the Carolinians Map, p. 129. under General Moultrie, and defeated with severe loss. 1 Advance of 3. 'In order to encourage and support the loyalists, large '^Augusta.'" numbers of whom were supposed to reside in the interior and northern portions of the province, the British advanced s. Body of to- to Augusta. ^A body of tories, haviuij risen in arms, and Col Boyd having placed themselves under the command of Colonel e eate . ggyd, proceeded along the western frontiers of Carolina in order to join the royal army, committing great devas- tations and cruelties on the way. When near the Brit- ish posts, they were encountered* by Colonel Pickens at the head of a party of Carolina militia, and, in a des- b. Feb. 11. perate engagement, were totally defeated.'' Colonel Boyd was killed, and seventy of his men were condemned to death, as traitors to their country, — but only five were ex- ecuted. 3. Expedition 4. ^Encouraged by this success. General Lincoln, who Lincoln"' had prcvlously been placed in command of the southern savanmtn. department, and who had already advanced to the west bank of the Savannah, sent a detachment of nearly 2000 men, under General Ash, across the river, for the pur- pose of repressing the incursions of the enemy, and con- fining them to the low country near the ocean. i. Defeat of 5. ^Havino; taken a station on Brier Creek,! General Gen. Ash. . , o . Tin ^-i \ n c. March 3. ^^" '^^^^ Surprised and deieated"^ by General rrevost, with the lu3s of nearly his whole army. Most of the militia, who fled Qt the first fire of the enemy, were either drowned in the rivei, or swallowed up in the surrounding ^■Gme^ai marshes. ^The subjuge^+ion of Georgia was complete : '■*'"'*'• and General Prevost now busied himself in securing the farther co-operation of the loyah.st,s, and in re-establishing, for a brief period, a royal legislature. 6 Situation 6. ''Although, by the repulse at Brier Creek, General 'den^nspf Lincoln had lost one-fourth of his army , yet, by the exti-eme ^"coin^^ exertions of the Carolinians, by the middle of April he was enabled to enter the field anew, at the head of more than five thousand men. Leaving General Moultrie lo watch d. AprU23. the movements of General Prevost, he commenced'' his march up the left bank of the Savannah, with the design of entering Georgia by the way of Augusta. 7. The next o o ./ j d movements 7. ^Genei'al Prevost, in the mean time, had marched "armiM" upon Charleston, before which he appeared on the 11th of * At Kettle Creek, on the S.W. side of the Savannah River. t JBrier Creek enter;- the Savannah from the west, fifty-three miles N. fi-om Savannah. Tho battle was fought on the N. bank, near the Savannah. Part III.] EVENTS OF 1779. 38?" May, and, on the following day, summoned the town to ITTO. surrender ; but the approach of Lincoln soon compelled him to retreat. On the 20th of June the Americans at- tacked" a division of the enemy advantageously posted at a. June 20. the pass of Stono Ferry,* but, after a severe action, were repulsed with considerable loss. The British soon after established a post at Beaufort,'' on Port Royal Island, after b see Map which the main body of the army retired to Savannah. '' The unhealthiness of the season prevented, during seve- ral months, any farther active operations of the two armies. 8. 'While these events were transpiring at the South, 1. Theforces the forces of Clinton, at the North, were employed in vari- o/cimton. ous predatory incursions ; — ravaging the coasts, and plun- dering the country, v/ith the avowed object of rendering the colonies of as little avail as possible to their new allies the French. 9. ''In February, Governor Tryon, at the head of about 2. Gov. Try 1.500 men, proceeded from Kingsbridge,*^ as far as Horse Hon to con- Neck, in Connecticut, where he destroyed some salt works, ^putnam's^es- and plundered the inhabitants, but otherwise did little dam- ^ n"p%6i. age. General Putnam, being accidentally at Horse Neck,'' hastily collected about a hundred men, and having d n. p. 224. placed them, with a couple of old field-pieces, on the high "" sei^'^' ground near the meeting-house, continued to fire upon the enemy until the Britisli dragoons were ordered to charge upon him ; when, ordering his men to retreat and form on a hill at a little distance, he put spurs to his steed, and plunged down the precipice at the church ; escaping un- injured by the many balls that were fired at him in his descent. 10. 'In an expedition against Virginia, public and pri- 3 Expedition ^1 ,. 1 : le i TVT against Vir- vate property, to a large amount, was destroyed at In or- gmia folk, Portsmouth,! and the neighboring towns and villages, e-Mayu. — the enemy every where marking their route by cruelty and devastation. "In an expedition up the Hudson, con- o/c/;S«p ducted by General Clinton himself. Stony Point:}: was "}'^^^''°"- abandoned,'' and the garrison at Verplank's Point§ was g, june 1. forced to surrender' after a short but spirited resistance, s- second ex- ■nil 1 • 111 peditwn of Both places were then garrisoned by the enemy. gov. Tryon 11. ^Earh^ in July, Governor Tryon, with about 2G00 "necticui. * Stono Ferry, ten miles W. from Charleston, is the passage across Stono River, leading from John's Island to the mainland. t Portsmouth, Virginia, is on the west side of Elizaheth River, opposite to, and one mile dis- tant from Norfolk. (See Norfolk, p. 352.) t Stony Point is a high rocky promontory at the head of Haverstraw Bay, on the W. bank of Hudson River, about forty miles N. from New York. A light-house has been erected on the site of the old fort. (See Map, p. 377.) $ Verplank^s Point is on the E. side of the Hudson River, nearly opposite Stony Point. (See Map, p. 377.) 390 THE REVOLUTION. [Book II, ANALYSIS mouth, a violent gale" from the northeast drove the com- a Aj,g. bined fleet from the channel into the open sea. Added to this, a violent epidemic, raging among the soldiers, swept x.siegeof off more than five thousand of tiieir number, 'The im- Gibiattai. ^^^.^.^^^ post of Gibraltar, however, was soon after besieged Seep. 429. by tlie combined fleets of France and Spain, and the siege v.^as vigorously carried on, but without success, during most of the remaining three years of the war, Sept. 23. 21, "On the 23d of September, one of the most bloody ^'ue^mthe naval battles ever known was fought on the coast of Scot- '^"'^^land'^''^ land, between a flotilla of French and American vessels under the command of Paul Jones, and two English frig- 3 Events nf ates that were convoying a fleet of merchantmen, 'At half past seven in the evening, the ship of Jones, the Bon b. Good Man Homme Richard,'' of 40 guns, engaged the Serapis, a Richai . gj.jtigj^ frigate of 44, under command of Captain Pearson. The two frigates coming in contact, Jones lashed them together, and in this situation, for two hours, the battle ra- ged with incessant fury, while neither thought of surren- dei'ing, 22, While both ships were on fire, and the Richard on the point of sinking, the American frigate Alliance came up, and, in the darkness of the night, discharged her broad- side into the Richard. Discovering her mistake, she fell with augmented fury on the Serapis, which soon surren- dered. Of three hundred and seventy-five men that were on board the vessel of Jones, three hundred were killed or wounded. The Richard sunk soon after her crew had taken possession of the conquered vessel. At the same time the remaining English frigate, after a severe engagement, was captured. 4. Result of 23. ''Thus terminated the most important military events Iventfof 17T9. of 1779. The flattering hopes inspired in the minds of the Americans, by the alliance with France in the former year, had not been realized ; and the failure of every scheme of co-operation on the part of the French fleet, had produced a despondency of mind unfavorable to great 5. Condition excrtious. ^The American army was reduced in number, ^nm-mv'md and badly clothed ; the national treasury was empty ; con- the people, gj.ggg ^yj^g without Credit ; and the rapidly diminishing value of the paper currency of the country, brought dis- tress upon all classes, — occasioned the ruin of thousands, and even threatened the dissolution of the army, s. Resources 24, "On the pai't of Britain, a far different scene was wn.^ndher presented. Notwithstanding the formidable combination ^^nnnTfoMhe of enemies which now threatened her, she displayed the mloimiL ^^^^^ astonishing resources, and made renewed exertions for the conquest of the colonies. Parliament voted for the Paut in.] EVENTS OF 1780. ggj service of the year 1780, eighty-five thousand seamen, 1T§0. and thirty-five thousand troops, in addition to those already abroad ; and, for the service of the same year, the House of Commons voted the enormous sum of one hundred mil- lions of dollars. CHAPTER VII. EVENTS OF 1780. Sv.bjectof Chapter VII. 1. 'During the year 1780, military operations were i.scmeof mostly suspended in the North, in consequence of the ^'mtSZ/or' transfer of the scene of action to the Carolinas. "Late in ^^^'^'' "^°' December of the previous year, Sir Henry Clinton, leav- of Gen. cun- ing General Knyphausen at New York, sailed"" wiih the tomecmif bulk of his army to the South, under convoy of Admiral ''o^%%Tof Arbuthnot, and arrived on the coast of Georgia late in '^'^pg^'"^' January. On the 10th of February he departed from 1779. Savannah for the siege of Charleston, then defended by General Lincoln, and after taking possession'' of the b. Feb. n. islands south of the city, crossed<= the Ashley River with c. March 29. the advance of the army, and on the first of April com- April i. menced erecting batteries within eight hundred yards of the American works. 2. ^On the 9th of April, Admiral Arbuthnot, favored Aprils, by a strong southerly wind and the tide, passed Fort Moul- %.f^^l^^_ trie with little damage, and anchored his fleet in Charles- ton harbor, within cannon shot of the city. *A sunnxions'' 4. summons to surrender being rejected, the English opened"^ their bat- V^Apri^s**"' teries upon the town. *The Americans, in the meantime, 5. Gen. me- in order to form a rallying point for the militia, and, pos- detachment sibly, succor the city", had assembled a corps under the '^'"jtff "** command of General Huger on the upper part of Cooper River, at a place called Monk's Cor-ner.* Against this post Clinton sent a detachment of fourteen hundred men, commanded by Webster, Tarleton, and Ferguson, which succeeded in surprising* the party, — putting the whole to e. April u. flight, — and capturing a large quantity of arms, clothing, and ammunition. 3. 'Soon after, an American corps was surprised'' on ofth^Bntm. the Santee,f by Colonel Tarleton. The enemy overran f. May s. * MonVs Corner is on tile W. side of Cooper Biver, thirty miles N. from Charleston. (See Map, next page.) \ So.ntec River, the principal river of South Carolina, is formed by the confluence of the 390 THE REVOLUTION. [Book II. 1. Siege of GibraUar. See p. 429. Sept. 23. 2. Naval bat- tle on the coast of Scot land. 3 Events of the battle. b. Good Man Richard. 4. Result of the military events of i779. 5. Condition of the Ameri- can army and the people. S Resources ofSreat Bri- tain, and her renewed ex- ertions for the conquest of tho colonies. mouth, a violent gale" from the northeast drove the com- bined fleet from the channel into the open sea. Added to this, a violent epidemic, raging among the soldiers, swept off more than five thousand of their number. 'The im- portant post of Gibraltar, however, was soon after besieged by the combined fleets of France and Spain, and the siege v/as vigorously carried on, but without success, during most of the remaining three years of the war. 21. ''On the 23d of September, one of the most bloody naval battles ever known was fought on the coast of Scot- land, between a flotilla of French and American vessels under the command of Paul Jones, and two English frig- ates that were convoying a fleet of merchantmen. ^At half past seven in the evening, the ship of Jones, the Bon Homme Richard, •= of 40 guns, engaged the Serapis, a British frigate of 44, under command of Captain Pearson. The two frigates coming in contact, Jones lashed them together, and in this situation, for two hours, the battle ra- ged with incessant fury, while neither thought of surren- dering. 22. While both ships were on fire, and the Ricliard on the point of sinking, the American frigate Alliance came up, and, in the darkness of the night, discharged her broad- side into the Richard. Discovering her mistake, she fell with augmented fury on the Serapis, which soon surren- dered. Of three hundred and seventy-five men that were on board the vessel of Jones, three hundred were killed or wounded. The Richard sunk soon after her crew had taken possession of the conquered vessel. At the same time the remaining English frigate, after a severe engagement, was captured. 23. ''Thus terminated the most important military events of 1779. The flattering hopes inspired in the minds of the Americans, by the alliance with France in the former year, had not been realized ; and the failure of every scheme of co-operation on the part of the French fleet, had produced a despondency of mind unfavorable to great exertions. ^The American army was reduced in number, and badly clothed ; tho national treasury was empty ; con- gress was without credit ; and the rapidly diminishing value of the paper currency of the country, brought dis- tress upon all classes, — occasioned the ruin of thousands, and even threatened the dissolution of the army, 24. "On the part of Britain, a far different scene was presented. Notwithstanding the formidable combination of enemies which now threatened her, she displayed the most astonishing resources, and made renewed exertions for the conquest of the colonies. Parliament voted for the Part III.] EVENTS OF 1780. 39J service of the year 1780, eighty-five thousand seamen, 17§0. and thirty-five thousand troops, in addition to those already abroad ; and, for the service of the same year, the House of Commons voted the enormous sum of one hundred mil- lions of dollars. CHAPTER VII. EVENTS OF 1780. PMjKtof Chapter VII. 1. 'During the year 1780, military operations were i. scene of mostly suspended in the North, in consequence of the ^'mtutm/S^' transfer of the scene of action to the Carolinas. "Late in ^^^''"" ^''^"' December of the previous year, Sir Henry Clinton, leav- ofGen.cun- ing General Knyphausen at New York, sailed^ wiih the wmecm^ bulk of his army to the South, under convoy of Admiral "}>^1%lTo/ Arbuthnot, and arrived on the coast of Georgia late in 'f"^l^'°"- January. On the 10th of February he departed from 1779. Savannah for the siege of Charleston, then defended by General Lincoln, and after taking possession'' of the b. Feb. 11. islands south of the city, crossed"^ the Ashley River with c. March 29. the advance of the army, and on the first of April com- April i. menced erecting batteries within eight hundred yards of the American works. 2. "On the 9th of April, Admiral Arbuthnot, favored April 9. - by a strong southerly wind and the tide, passed Fort Moul- J,.^jf^^of trie with little damage, and anchored his fleet in Charles- ton harbor, within cannon shot of the city. *A summons'^ 4. summons to surrender being rejected, the English opened'^ their bat- "/TpriM. ' teries upon the town. ^The Americans, in the mean time, 5. Gen. hw in order to form a rallying point for the militia, and, pos- detachment sibly, succor the city", had assembled a corps under the ^%"^t"'"** command of General Huger on the upper part of Cooper River, at a place called Monk's Cor-ner.* Against this post Clinton sent a detachment of fourteen hundred men, commanded by Webster, Tarleton, and Ferguson, which succeeded in surprising* the party, — putting the whole to e. April u. flight, — and capturing a large quantity of arms, clothing, . and ammunition. 3. 'Soon after, an American corps was surprised'' on o/;/^'i?/Sft. the Santee,f by Colonel Tarleton. The enemy overran f. Mays. * MonVs Comer in on the W. side of Cooper Kiver, thirty miles N. from Charleston. (Seo Map, next page.) t Saniee liiver. tlio nrincipal river of South Caroliua, is formed by the confluince of the 392 THE REVOLUTION. [Book II. ANALYSIS, the country on the left side of the Cooper River, — Fort '^^[^ Moultrie surrendered on the 6th of May, — and Charleston thus found itself completely inclosed by the British forces, with no prospect of relief, either by land or by sea. In this extremity, the fortifications being mostly beaten down, May 12. and the enemy prepared for an assault, on the 12th of May the city surrendered.' General Lincoln and the troops under his command became prisoners of war. i.E:vpedi- 4. 'Having possession of the capital. General Clinton inw'thecoin- made preparations for recovering the rest of the province, "''■' ^^on.^"^' ^"tl for re-establishing royal authority. Three expeditions which he despatched into the country were completely successful. One seized the important post of Ninety-six ;* another scoured the country bordering on the Savannah ; while Lord Cornwallis passed the Santee, and made him- 2. Col. Bu- self master of Georgetown. f "A body of about 400 re- •^""^ publicans, under Colonel Buford, retreating towai'ds North Carolina, being pursued by Colonel Tarleton, and over- a Jiay 29. taken" at Waxhaw Creek,:^ was entirely cut to pieces. 3. Success of ^Many of the inhabitants now joined the royal standard ; causl°ami and Clinton, seeing the province in tranquillity, left Lord '''%^UMon°^ Cornwallis in command of the southern forces; and, early in June, with a large body of his troops, embarked'' for New York. 5. ^But notwithstanding the apparent tranquillity which prevailed at the time of Clinton's departure, bands of pa- triots, under daring leaders, soon began to collect on the frontiers of the province, and, by sudden attacks, to give much annoyance to the royal troops. ''Colonel Sumpter, in particular, distinguished himself in these desultory ex- cursions. In an attack" M'hich he made on a party of British at Rocky Mount§ he was b. June 5. A. How the British were annoyed. 5 Col. Sump ter. c. July 30. SE.^T OP y^.KVi IN SOUTH CAROLIN.V. Watcree from the E. and the Congaree from the ^V'., eighty -five miles N.W. from Charles- ton. Rmming S.E. it enters the Atlantic, about fifty miles N.E. from Charleston. (See MaiO, ^' The post of Nmcti/si.i- was near the boundary Hue between the present Edgefield and Abboville Counties, S. Carohna, fire miles S.\V. from- the Saluda Kiver, and 150 miles N.'W.froni (Jharleston. fSee Map.) t Grori^ftown is on the W. bank of the Pedee, at its entrance into Winyaw Bay, about sixty miles N.E. from Charleston. (See Map.) % Waxltaiv O-f ft, rising in North Carolina, enters the AVateree or the Catawba from the E., 165 miles N.W. from Charleston. (See Map.) § Ro'ly Mount is at the northern extrem- ity of the present Fairfield County, on the W. banlc of the W.ati^rce, 135 miles N.W. from Charleston. (See Map.) Fart III.] EVENTS OF 1780. 393 a. Aug. 6. 1 Effects of this partisan tvarfare. !. Movetnents of Gates and Raiodon. repulsed, but not disheartened. He soon after surpri- 17 §0. sed and completely defeated'^ a large body of British reg- ulars and tories posted at Hanging Rock.* 'This parti- san warfare restored confidence to the republicans, — dis- heartened the loyalists, — and confined to more narrow limits the operations of the enemy. 6. "In the mean time a strong force from the North, under General Gates, was approaching for the relief of the southern provinces. The British general. Lord Raw- don, on receiving tidings of the approach of Gates, con- centrated his forces at Camden, ■!■ where he was soon after joined'' by Lord Cornwallis from Charleston. On the b Aug is, u night of the 15th of August, Gates advanced from Cler- mont,:}: with the view of surprising the British camp. At the same time Cornwallis and Rawdon were advancing from Camden, with the design of surprising the Ameri- cans. 7. ^The two vansfuards met in the niarht near Sanders' Creek, when some skirmishing ensued, and in the morn- ing a general engagement commenced" between the two armies. The first onset decided the fate of the battle. The Virginia and Carolina militia wavering, the British charged them with fixed bayonets, and soon put them to flight ; but the Maryland and Delaware regiments sus- tained the fight with great gallantry, and several times compelled the enemy to retire. At length, being charged in the flank by Tarleton's cavalry, — surrounded, — and overwhelmed by numbers, they were forced to give way, and the rout became general. 8. "The Americans lost in this unfortunate engagement, 4- Losses of in killed, wounded, and captured, about a thousand men, this action. besides all their artillery, ammunition wagons, and much of their baggage. § The Baron de Kalb, second in com- mand, was mortally wounded. The British reported their loss at three hundred and twenty-five. ^With the rem- nant of his forces Gates rapidly retreated to Hillsboro',|| in North Carolina. e.vttle of s.^nders 9. "The defeat of Gates was soon followed 3. Battle of Sanders' Creek. c Aug. 16. Retreat of Gates. Siimpter's corps. CREEK. * Hanging Rock is a short distance E. from the Catawba «r Wateree River, in the present Lancaster County, and about thirty- five miles N. from Camden. (See Map, precedinj^page.) t Cnmdtn is on the E. bank of the Wateree, ilO miles N.W. from Charleston. The battle of the 16th took place a little N. fi-om Sanders' Creek, about tight miles N. from Camden. (See Map ; also Map, preceding page.) J Clermont is about thirteen miles N. from Camden. (See Map, preceding page.) ff (The British accounts, Stedman, ii. 210, Andrews iv. 30, &c., estimate the American loss at about 2000.) 11 Hillsboro\ in N. Carolina, is situated on one of the head branches of the Neuse River, thirty-five miles N. W. from Ka leigh. 50 ^^M 394 THE REVOLUTION. [Book II. a. Aug. 18. I Measures adopted by Cornwallis. 2. Effect of these meas- ures. 3. Col. Fergu- son, and his ■parly. 4. Battle of King's Mountain. b. Oct. 7. 5. Successes of Gen. Sumpter. c. Nov. 12, at Broad River. by the surprise and dispersion of Sumpter's corps. "This officer, who had already advanced between Camden and Charleston, on learning the misfortune of his superior retired promptly to the upper parts of Carolina, but at Fishing-Creek* his troops were sui-prised by Tarleton's cavalry, and routed" with great slaughter. 10. 'Cornwallis, again supposing the province subdued, adopted measures of extreme severity, in order to compel a submission to royal authority. Orders were given to hang every militia man who, having once served with the British, had afterwards joined the Americans ; and those who iiad formerly submitted, but had taken part in the re- cent revolt, were iniprisoned, and their property was taken from them or destroyed. "But these rigorous measures failed to accomplish their object ; for although the spirit of the people was overawed, it was not subdued. The cry of vengeance rose from an exasperated people, and the British standard became an object of execration. 11. 'In September, Cornwallis detached Colonel Fer- guson to the frontiers of North Carolina, for the purpose of encouraging the loyalists to take arms. A considera- ble number of the most profligate and abandoned repaired to his standard, and, under the conduct of their leader, committed excesses so atrocious, that the highly exasper- ated militia collected to intercept their march, and arming themselves with whatever chance threw in their way, at- tacked the party in the post which they had chosen at King's Mountain. f *The attack'' was furious, and the de- fence exceedingly obstinate ; but after a bloody fight, Ferguson himself was slain, and three hundred of his men were killed or wounded. Eight hundred prisoners were taken, and amongst the spoil were fifteen hundred stands of arms. The American los.s was about twenty. 12. ^Notwithstanding the defeat of General Sumpter, he had again collected a band of volunteers, with which he continued to harass the enemy ; and although many plans were laid for his destruction, they all failed in the execution. In an attack'^ which was made on him by Major Wemys, the British were defeated, and their com- manding officer taken prisoner. :j: On the 20th of Novem- ber he was attacked by Colonel Tarleton, at Blackstocks,§ * Fishing Creek enters the Wateree from the W., about thirty miles N.AV. from Camden (See Map, p. 392.) t King''s Mountain is an eminence near the boundary between N. Carolina and S. Carolina, W. of the Catawba Kivcr. (See Map, p .392.) t This occurred on the eastern bank of Rroal River (a northern branch of the Congaree,) at a place called Fishihun Ferry, 52 miles N.AV. from Camden. (See Map, p. 392.') § Blackstocks is on the southern bank of Tiger River (a western branch of Broad River,) in the western part of Union County, seventy-five miles N.W. from Oamdcn. (See Map, p. 392.) (There is another place called Blackstocks in Chester County, forty miles east from this.; Part III] EVENTS OF 1780. 395 but after a severe loss Tarletoit was obliged to retreat, l'S'§0. leaving Sumpter in quiet possession of tlie field. ' 13. 'Another zealous ofHccr, General Marion, likewise 1. oew. iM«- distinguislied himself in this partisan warfare, and by '^'^ cutting off straggling parties of the enemy, and keeping the tories in check, did the American cause valuable ser- vice. °No farther events of importance took place in the 2 Events du- South during the remainder of the year, and we now re- vmVdcVof turn to notice the few which occurred during the summer '^°'J^^''- in the northern provinces. 14. ^Early in June, five thousand men, under General \^"t'''^^ Knyphausen, passed* from Staten Island into New Jersey, sen's expedi- — occupied Elizabethtown, — burned Connecticut Farms,* jeisev. — and appeared before Springfield; but the advance of a ^■^^"^'^• body of troops from Morristown, induced them to witli- draw. Soon after, the enemy again advanced into New Jersey, but they were met and repulsed by the Americans at Springfield. 15. *0n the 10th of July the Admiral de Ternay ar- i. Arrival of rived at Newport,'' with a French fleet, having on board Tet}^f!^id six thousand men, under the command of the Count de oplrafSiis Rochambeau, Althougli high expectations had been in- ^^Hf^^^ff- dulged from the assistance of so powerful a force against the season. the enemy, yet no enterprise oC importance was under- ^- \l\fni^°' taken, and the operations of both parties, at the North, were mostly suspended during the remainder of the sea- son. 16. ^While defeat st the South, and disappointment at 5 Dangers tx.t the North, together- with the exhausted state of the finan- tfirJate^ng ces, and an im^'^overished country, were openly endanger- "** ^^2''"'* ing tlie American cause, domestic treachery was secretly plotting its ruin. "The traitor was Arnold ; — one of the 6 who was first to" resist British aggression, and, hitherto, one of the and^whath most intrepid defenders of American liberty. In recom- "«"*"/'*"»• pense for his distinguished services, congress had appointed him commandant at Philadelphia, soon after the evacua- tion of that city by the English. 17. 'Here he lived at great expense, indulged in ga- 7. ThehaUts ming, and, having squandered his fortune, at length ap- '^"f'^Arnoidf propriated the public funds to his own uses. Although treastn'tnat convicted by a court-martial, and reprimanded by Wash- f^'>nedimei. ington, he dissembled his purposes of revenge, and having obtained the command of the important fortress of West Point,f he privately engaged to deliver it into the hands * Connecticut Farms, now called Union, is six miles S.W. from Newark, on the road from Elizabethtown to Springfield. t The important fortress of 'West Point is situated on the west bank of the Hudson, fifty-two miles from New York Citj'. It is the seat of the United States Military Academy, established by act of Congress in 1802. (See Map, p. 377.) 396 THE REVOLUTION. [Book 1L ANALYSIS, of tlic eiieinv, for 10,000 pounds sterling, and a commission • as brigadier in the British army. 1. Major An- 13. 'To Major Andre, aid-de-camp to Sir Henry Clin- ton, and adjutant-general of the British army, a young and amiable officer of uncommon mer't, the business of 2 circum- negotiating witli Arnold Avas intrusted. '^Having passed lo/dchhcwas up the Hudson, near to West Point, for the purpose of ^'"'one'r.'^' holding a conference with the traitor, and being obliged a. Sept. 23. to attempt a return by land; vrhen near Tarrytown* he was stopped" b}^ three militia soldiers, — John Paulding, David Williams, and Isaac Van Wert ; who, after search^ ing their prisoner, conducted him to Colonel Jameson, 3. ^mo?(J'sM- their commanding officer. ^Andre was incautiously suf- cape. fei-ed to write to Arnold ; when the latter, taking the alarm, immediately escaped on board the Vulture, a Brit- ish vessel lying in the river. i. The fate of 19. *The uufortunate Andre was tried by court-mar- tial ; upon his own confession he was declared a spy, and, agreeably to the laws and usages of nations, was con- 5. What more demned to death, -'xirnold received the stipulated reward "^Tow. ^ of his treason ; but even his new companions viewed the traitor with contempt, and the world now execrates his 6. The cap- name and memory. 'Each of the captors of Andre re- tors^fAn- ggjygj ^jjg thanks of congrt«s, a silver medal, and a pension for life. 7. circu7n- 20. 'In the latter part of this year, another European ^wiuchEni'^ power was added to the open enemies of England. Hol- ^"mri%lmf ^^^^^^^^ jcalous of the naval superiority of Britain, had long Holland, been friendly to the American cause • she had wiven en- couragement and protection to America^ privateers, and had actually commenced the negotiation of a treaty with , congress, the di.scovery of which immediately called forth b. Dec. 20. a declaration'' of war on the part of England. 8 Situation 21. '^Thus the American Revolution had already ijiivol- aithS period, ^ed England in war with three powerful nations of Eu- rope, and yet her exertions seemed to increase with the occasions that called them forth. Parliament again granted a large amount of money for the public service of the coming year, and voted the raising of immense arma- ments by sea and land. * Tarrytoion is on the E. bank of the Hudson, twenty-eight miles N. from New York. (See Map, p. 862.) Andre was arre.sted about a quarter of a mile N. from the village. lie was exe- cuted and buried on the W. side of the river, a quarter of a mile west from the village of Tap- pan, a few rods south of the New Jersey line Part III.] 397 SURRENDER OF LORD tORNWALLIS (.See pigC 406 ) 1^81. CHAPTER VIII EVENTS OF 178 1. 1. ^The condition of the army of Washington, at the beginning of the year 1781, was widely different from that of the royal forces under the command of Clinton. While the latter were abundantly supplied with all the necessaries and comforts which their situation required, the former were suffering privations arising fi"om want of pay, cloth- ing, and provisions, which at one time seriously threatened the very existence of the army. 2. ^So pressing had the necessities of the soldiers become, that, on the first of January, the whole Pennsylvania line of troops, to the number of one thousand three hundred, aban- doned their camp at Morristown, — declaring their intention of marching to the place where congress was in session, in order to obtain a redress of their grievances. 3. "The officers being unable to quell the sedititon, the mutineers proceeded in a body to Princeton, where they were met by emissaries from Sir Henry Clinton, who sought to entice them into the British service. Indignant at this attempt upon their fidelity, they seized the British agents, and delivered them to General Wayne, to be treated as spies. 4. ■'A committee from congress, and also a deputation from the Pennsylvania authorities met them, first at Prince- ton, and afterwards at Trenton ; and after liberal con- Suiject of Chavter VIII. 1. Relative siluations of the two ar- mies at the beginning of this year. 2. Revolt of the Pennsyl- vania troops. 3. Course ta- ken by the mutineers. i. Difficulties with theii adjusted. 398 THE REVOLUTION. [Book II. ANALYSIS. 1. Offer of reward 2. Effect of this mutiny, and one in tlie Jersey line. 3. By what means the wants of the army laei'e supplied. 4. Robert Morris, and benefits at- tributed to his aid. 5. Arnold^s depredations in Virginia. a Jan. 5. b. N. p 162 c. Jan. 20. d. N p. 387. 6 Attempt to seize htm, and its fail- ure. e. March 8. 7. Qen. Phil- ips. g. March 36. ce.ssioiis, and relieving their necessities in part, induced those whose terms of service had not expii'ed, to return to their duties, after a short furlough. ^Being offered a re- ward for apprehending the British emissaries, they nobly refused it ; saying, that their necessities had forced them to demand justice from their own government, but they desired no reward for doing their duty to their country against her enemies. 5. "This mutiny, and another in the Jersey line which was instantly suppressed, aroused the attention of the states, and of congress, to the miserable condition of the troops, and called forth more energetic measures for their relief. ^Taxation was resorted to, and readily acquiesced in ; and money, ammunition, and clothing, were obtained in Europe ; but the most efficient aid was derived from the exertions of Robert Morris, a wealthy merchant of Phila- delphia, whom congress had recently appointed superin- tendent of the treasury. 6. ''He assumed the collection of taxes, contracted to furnish flour for the army, and freely used his own ample means and personal credit to sustain the government. In the course of the year the Bank of North America was established under his care, which exerted a highly bene- ficial influence upon the currency, and upon public credit. It has been asserted, that to the financial operations of Robert Morris it was principally owing that the armies of America did not disband, and that congress was enabled to continue the war with vigor and success. 7. ^Early in January of this year, General Arnold, then a brigadier in the royal army, made a descent upon Vir- ginia, with a force of 1600 men, and such a number of armed vessels as enabled him to commit extensive ravages on the unprotected coasts. Having destroyed"^ the public stores in the vicinity of Richmond,'' and public and private property to a large amount in different places, he entered" Portsmouth,'' which he fortified, and made his head-quarters ; when a plan was formed by Wasliington to capture him and his ai'my. 8. "Lafayette, with a force of 1200 men, was sent into Virginia ; and the French fleet, stationed at Rhode Island, sailed' to co-operate with him ; but the English being ap- prized of the project, Admiral Arbuthnot sailed from New York, — attacked^ the French fleet, and compelled it to re- turn to Rhode Island. Thus Arnold escaped from the im- minent danger of falling into the hands of his exasperated countrymen. ''Soon after, the British general Philips ar- rived' in the Chesapeake, with a reenforccment of 2000 men. After joining Arnold he took the command of the Part III.] EVENTS OF 1781. 399 forces, and proceeded to overrun and lay waste the coun- 17§1. try with but little opposition. 9. 'After the unfortunate battle near Camden, men- ychangeof , . , T 1 11 officers after tioned m the precedmg chapter,^ congress thought proper thebattieof to remove General Gates, and to appoint General Greene a. see. p. 393. to the command of the southern army. '^Soon after taking 2. First meas- the command, although having a force of but little more ^'acn^-ai ^ than two thousand men, he despatched General Morgan to ''''"''^"^• the western extremity of South Carolina, in order to check the devastations of the British and loyalists in that quar- ter. 'Cornwallis, then on the point of advancing against 3. cmi- North Carolina, unwilling to leave Morgan in his rear, sent Colonel Tarleton against him, with directions to " push him to the utmost." ^. 10. ^Morgan at first retreated before the superior force i. Course of his enemy, but being closely pursued, he halted at a ^^Irgan!^ place called the Cowpens,* and arranged his men in order of battle. ^Tarleton, soon coming up, confident of an easy s. Battle of victory, made an impetuous attack'' upon the militia, who i,. Jan. 17. at first gave way. The British cavalry likewise dis- persed a body of the regular troops, but while they were engaged in the pursuit, the Americans rallied, and in one general charge entirely routed the enemy, who fled in confusion. ®The British lost three hundred in killed and e Loss sua- wounded; while five hundred prisoners, a large quantity eac/ipauy. of baggage, and one hundred dragoon horses, fell into the hands of the conquerors. The Americans had only twelve men killed and sixty wounded. 11. 'On receiving the intelligence of Tai'leton's defeat, ^^^'^^^^^"^ Cornwallis, then on the left bank of the Broad River,f intercept destroyed his heavy baggage, and commenced a rapid march towards the fords of the Catawba,:j: hoping to ar- rive in time to intercept the retreat of Morgan before he could pass that river, s^ftei. ^ toilsome march, Morgan e.ms pur- succeeded in reaching the fords, and crossed'^ the river in ^gmvsescape'. safety ; but only two hours later the van of the enemy ap- <=. Jan. 29. peared on the opposite bank. It being then in the eve- ning, Cornwallis halted and encamped ; feeling confident of overtaking his adversary in the morning. During the night a heavy rain raised the waters of the river, and ren- ^ second dis- dered it impassable for two days. appointment 12. ^At this time General Greene, who had left the waiiu. * Cowpens is near the northern boundary of S. Carolina, in Spartanburg district, fire miles S. from Broad River. (See Map, p. 392.) t Broad River T\se>% in the western part of N. Carolina, and flowing S. into S. Carolina re- ceives Pacolet and Tiger Rivers from the W., and unites with the Saluda two miles N. from Co- lumbia to form the Congarce. (See Map, p. 392.) X Catawba is the name given to the upper part of the Wateree. Cornwallis crossed at Go- wan''s Ford, 80 miles N. from the northern boundary of S. Carolina. (Map, p. 392.) 400 THE REVOLUTION. [Book II. b. Feb. 2, 3. 1. How this rise of the waters twos regarded. 2. The retreat after cross- mg the Yad- kin. c. Feb. 7. d. See 12th verse. e Feb. 15. f. Tlie Dan. 3. Termina- tion of the ■pursuit g. N. p. 393. 4. Next move- ments of Gen- eral Greene ; and fate of a company of loyalists. h. Feb 21, 22. 5 Battle of Guilford Court House- main body of hi.s army on the left bank of the Pedee,* opposite Cheraw,t arrived^ and took the command of Morgan's division, wliich continued the retreat, and which was soon followed again in rapid pursuit by Cornwallis. Both armies hurried on to the Yadkin, which the Amer- icans reached first; but while they vvere crossing,"-' their rear-guard was attacked by the van of the British, and part of the baggage of the retreating army was abandoned. Again Cornwallis encamped, with only a river between him and liis enemy ; but a sudden rise in the waters again retarded him, and he was obliged to seek a passage higher up the stream. ^The rise of the waters, on these two oc- casions, was regarded by many as a manifest token of the protection which Heaven granted to the justice of the American cause. 13: ^ After crossing the Yadkin, General Greene pro- ceeded to Guilford Court Hou.se, and after being joined' by the remainder of his army,*" continued his retreat towards Virginia, still vigorously pursued by Cornwallis, who a third time reached' the banks of a river,'' just as the American rear-guard had cros.sed safely to the other side. 'Mortified at being repeatedly disappointed after such pro- digious efforts, Cornwallis abandoned the pursuit, and turn- ing slowly to the South, established himself at Hillsboro'.^ 14. ■'Soon after. General Greene, strengthened by a body of Virginians, recro.ssed^ the Dan:j: into Carolina. Learning that Tarleton had" been sent into the district be- tween Haw§ and Deep Rivers, to secure the cooperation of a body of loyalists who were assembling there, he sent Col. Lee with a body of militia to oppose him. On the march, Lee fell in with the loyalists, three hundred and fifty in number, who, thinking they were meeting Tarle- ton, were easily surrounded.' While they were eager to make themselves known by protestations of loyalty, and cries of " Long live the king," the militia fell upon them with fury, killed the greater portion, and took tlie re- mainder prisoners. 15. ^Having received additional reenforcemcnts, which increased his number to 4400 men, Greene no longer avoided an engagement, but advancing to Guilford Court House,* posted his men on advantageous ground, and * The Great Fedee RJTer rises in the Blue Ridge, in the northwestern part of N. Carolina, and flowing S.E. through S. Carolina, enters the Atlantic through M'inyaw Bay, sixty miles N.E. from Charleston. In N. Carolina it bears the name of Yadkin River. t Cheraiv is on the W. bank of the Pedee, ten miles S. from the N. Carolina line. (See Map, p. 392.) The Americans crossed the Yadkin near Salisbury. % Dan River, rising in the Blue Ridge, in the southern part of Virginia, and flowing E. unites with the Staunton to form the Roanoke. i Haw River from the N.W., and Deep River, from the W., unite in Chatham County, thirty miles S.W. of Raleigh, to form Cape Fear River. Part III.] EVENTS OF 1781. 401 there awaited the enemy. Here, on the 15th of March, he wa^5 attacked by Cornv/allis in person. At the first charge, the Carolnia militia retreated in disorder. The regular troops, however, sustained the battle with great firmness; but after an obstinate contest a general retreat was ordered, and the Americans fell back several miles, leaving the field in the possession of the enemy. 'The American loss, in killed and wounded, was about 400 ; but the number of fugitives, who returned to their homes, increased the total loss to 1300. The British loss was about 500, among whom were several valuable officers. 16. "The result of the battle was little less than a defeat to Cornwallis, who was unable to profit by the advantage which he had gained. He soon retired to Wilmington,* and after a halt of nearly three weeks, directed his march'^ upon Virginia. ^General Greene, in the mean time, de- filing to the right, took the daring i-csolution of re-enter- ing South Carolina ; and, after various changes of posi- tion, encamped on Hobkirk's Hill,-]- a little more than a mile from Lord Rawdon's post at Camden. 17. *Here he was attacked on the 25th of April, and so strongly did victory for a time incline to the side of the Americans, that Greene despatched a body of cavalry to intercept the enemy's retreat. A Maryland regiment, however, vigorously charged by the enemy, fell into con- fusion ; and in spite of the exertions of the officers, the rout soon became general. The killed, wounded, and missing, on both sides, were nearly equal. 18 ^Soon after. Lord Rawdon evacuated'^ Camden, and retired with his troops beyond the Santee River ; when, learning that Fort Watson:}: had surrendered, and that Fort Mott,§ together with the posts at Granby|| and Orange- burg,1T were closely invested, he retreated still farther, and encamped at Eutaw Springs.** These posts, together •i'J'Sl. 1. Losses of each party 2. Result of the battle, and next movements of Cornv-allis. a. April 7. b. April 25. 3. Course ta- ken by Gen- eral Ureene. April 25. 4. Battle of Hobkirk's Hill. 5. Retreat of Lord Raio- don. c. May 10. w A^ * Guilford Court Housr, now Greens- battle op GunroRD boro', tlie capital of Guilford Count}', court house. is between the sources of Haw and Deep Rivers, about eighty miles N.W. from Ilaleigh. (See Map.) t HobkhkKi Hill. (See Map.) % -Fort Watson was on the K. bank of the Santee, in the S.W. pai-tofSump ter County, abovit fifty -five miles fiom Camden. (See Map, p. 392.) § Fort Mott was' on the S. bank of the Congaree, near its junction with the Wateree, about forty miles S. from Camden. (See Map, p. 392.) II Granby is on the S. bank of the Coilgaree, thirty miles above Fort Mott (See Map, p. 892.) IT Orangeburg is on the E. bank of the 'Noith I di-^to, twcnt) five .miles S.W. from Fort Mott. (SeeMvp, p "92) ** Eutniv Springs is the name given to i small stream thit en- ters the Santee from the S., at the N \\ e\tieniit\ of < hirleston district, about fifty miles from Chirlcston (See Ifip, p 392 ) 61 B.1TTLE OF hobkirk's HILL. tMM'm?^ t.?^iS»i U,# of'" 402 'mE REVOLUTION. [Book n. ANALYSIS, with Augusta, soon fell into the hands of the Ameri- ' cans ; and by the 5th of June the British were confined to the three posts — Ninety-six, Eutaw Springs, and Charleston. . 1. Siege, and 19. 'After the retreat of Loi'd Rawdon from Camden, NinTy'stx General Greene proceeded to Fort Granby, and thence against Ninety-six, a place of great natural strength, and strongly fortified. After prosecuting the siege of this place nearly four weeks, and learning that Lord Rawdon was approaching with reenforcements, General Greene June 18. determined upon an assault, Avhich was made on the 18th of June ; but the assailants were beaten off, and the whole army raised the siege, and retreated, before the arrival of the enemy. 2 Movements 20. "After an unsuccessful pursuit of the Americans, mies after me again Lord Rawdon retired, closely followed by the army mfietu^ix. of Greene, and took post at Orangeburg, where he re- ceived a reenforcement fi'om Charleston, under the com- mand of Col. Stewart. Finding the enemy too strong to a. July, be attacked. General Greene now retired,"^ with the main body of his army, to the heights* beyond the Santee, to spend the hot and sickly season, while expeditions under active officers were continually traversing the country, to intercept the communications between Orangeburg and 3 CAarag-eo/ Charleston. 'Lord Rawdon soon after returned to Eng- ^manders^^' land, leaving Colonel Stewart in command of his forces. i. Fate of 21. ^Before his departure, a tragic scene occurred at ayne. Qj^f^^j-iggj-g^^ which greatly irritated the Carolinians, and threw additional odium on the British cause. This was the execution of Colonel Isaac Hayne, a firm patriot, who, to escape imprisonment, had previously given in his adhe- sion to the British authorities. When the British were driven from the vicinity of his residence, considering the inability to protect, as a discharge of the obligation to obey, he took up arms against them, and, in this condition, was taken prisoner. 22. He was brought before Col. Balfour, the command- ant of Charleston, who condemned him to death, although c Lord Raw- numcrous loyalists petitioned in his favor. *Lord Raw- don, a man of generous feelings, after having in vain ex- erted his influence to save him, finally gave his sanction 6 jmticeof to the execution. «The British strongly urged the justice "dispiue±^ of the measure, while the Americans condemned it as an 7. Battle of act of unwarrantable cruelty. Springs. 23. ''Early in September, General Greene again ad- « The Santee JHills arc B. of the Wateree River, about twenty miles south from Camden. (See Map, p. '392.) Part III.] EVENTS OF 1781. 403 vanced upon the enemy, then commanded by Colonel IT §1. Stewart, who at his approach, retired to Eutaw Springs.? ^ jj p 401. On the 8th the two armies engaged, with nearly equal forces. The British were at first driven in confusion from the field, but at length rallying in a favorable posi- tion, they with.stood all the efforts of the Americans, and after a sanguinary conflict, of nearly four hours, General Greene drew off his troops, and returned to the ground he had occupied in the morning. Dui'ing the night, Col- onel Stewart abandoned his position, and retired to Monk's Corner.'' ^The Americans lost, in this battle, in killed, b. n. p. 391. wounded, and missing, about 300 men. The loss sus- lach^any. tained by the enemy was somewhat greater. 24. ^Shortly after the battle of Eutaw Springs, the 2. ciose of the British entirely abandoned the open country, and retired '^fhf'varoii^ to Charleston and the neighboring islands. These events '"'^■ ended the campaign of 1781, and, indeed, the revolution- ary war, in the Carolinas. ^At the commencement of the z. change of year, the British were in possession of Georgia and South cLfhathaa Carolina ; and North Carolina was thought to be at their tnsma'year. mercy. At the close of the year. Savannah and Charles- ton were the only posts in their possession, and to these they were closely confined by the regular American troops, posted in the vicinity, and by the vigilant militia of the surrounding country. 25. ''Though General Greene was never decisively vie- 4 whatis torious, yet he was still formidable when defeated, and ^^Gmemi every battle which he fought resulted to his advantage. ^'■««'^- To the great energy of character, and the fertility of genius which he displayed, is, principally, to be ascribed, the suc- cessful issue of the southern campaign. 26. ^Having followed, to its termination, the order of 5 mvonents the events which occurred in the southern department, we smJe'^ni^ now return to the movements of Cornwallis, who, late in April, left Wilmington,' with the avowed object of con- c. see p. 401. quering Virginia. Marching north by the way of Hali- fax,* and ci'ossing, with little opposition, the large and rapid rivers that flow into Roanoke and Albemarle Sounds, in less than a month he reached'' Petersburg, f where he d. May 20. found the troops of General Philips, who had died a few days before his arrival. "The defence of Virginia was at 6. Thede^ that time intrusted principally to the Marquis de Lafayette, *"g-tmo. '^ who, with a force of only three thousand men, mostly * Halifax, in N. Carolina, is situatod on the Vf. bank of the Roanoke River, at the head of riioop navigation, about 150 miles N. from Wilmington. t Petersburg, Virginia, is on the S bank of Appomattox Eiver, twelve miles above its en- trsmcc into James RiYer. 404 THE REVOLUTION. [Book II. 1. Course of Cornwaliis. 2 Tarleton's expedition. 3. Cormoal- lis called to the, sea-coast. ^. Events that occurred du- ring the march of Cormvallis. a July 6. 5. Next '>nove- ments of Cornwaliis. b. From Aug. 1—22. 6. nan of Washington, and move- ments of the French troops. 7. The plan abandoned. militia, could do little more than watch the movements of the enemy, at a careful distance. 27. 'Unable to bring Lafayette to an engagement, Corn- waliis overran the country in the vicinity of James River, and destroyed an immense quantity of public and private property. "An expedition under Tarleton penetrated to Charlottesville,* and succeeded in making prisoners of several members of the Virginia House of Delegates, and came near seizing the governor of the state, Thomas Jef- ferson. ^After taking possession of Richmond and Wil- liamsburg, Cornwaliis was called to the sea-coast by Sir Henry Clinton ; who, apprehensive of an attack by the combined French and American forces, was anxious that Cornwaliis should take a position from which he might re- enforce the garrison of New York if desirable. 28. Proceeding from Williamsburg to Portsmouth, when on the point of crossing the James River he was at- tacked^ by Lafayette, who had been erroneously informed that the main body had already crossed. General Wayne, who led the advance, on seeing the whole of the British army drawn out against him, made a sudden charge with great impetuosity, and then hastily retreated with but little loss. Cornwaliis, surprised at this bold maneuver, and perhaps suspecting an ambuscade, would not allow a pursuit. 29. ^\fter crossing James River he proceeded to Ports- mouth ; but not liking the situation for a permanent post, he soon evacuated the place, and concentrated'^ his forces at Yorktown,^ on the south side of York River, which he immediately commenced fortifying. Gloucester Point, on the opposite side of the river, was held by a small force under Colonel Tarleton. 30. ''In the meantime, General Washington had formed a plan of attacking Sir Henry Clinton ; and late in June the French troops from Rhode Island, under Count Ro- chambeau, marched to the vicinity of New York, for the purpose of aiding in the enterprise. "The intention was abandoned, however, in August, in consequence of large reen- Ibrccments having been received by Clin- ton, — the tardiness with which the conti- * Cliarlottesville is about sixty-five miles N.W. from Richmond It is the seat of the University of Virginia, an institution planned by Mr. Jefferson. The residence of Mr. Jefferson was at Monticello, three miles S.E. from Charlottesville. t y or/clown, the capital of York County, Virginia, is on the S. side of York Kiver, about seven miles from its entrance into the Chesapeake. (See Map.) SIEGE OF TORKTOWN. Artillery Part III] EVENTS OF 1781. 405 nental troops assembled, — and the fairer prospect of suc- cess which was opened by the situation of Cornwallis. 31. 'A French fleet, commanded by the Count de Grasse, was expected soon to arrive in the Chesapeake ; and Wash- ington, having effectually deceived Clinton until the last moment, with the belief that New York was the point of attack, suddenly drew off the combined French and Amer- ican army, and, after rapid marches, on the 30th of Sep- tember appeared before Yorktown. 32. ''The Count de Grasse had previously entered'^ the < Chesapeake, and, by blocking up James and York Rivers, had effectually cut off the escape of Cornwallis by sea; while a force of two thousand troops, under the Marquis St. Simoir, landed from the fleet, and joined Lafayette, then at Williamsburg, with the design of effectually op- posing the British, should they attempt to retreat upon the Southern States.^ ^A British fieet from New York, under Admiral Graves, made an attempt to relieve Cornwallis, and to intercept the French fleet bearing the heavy artil- lery and military stores, from Rhode Island. A partial action took place'' off the capes, but the French avoided a general battle, and neither party gained any decided ad- vantage. The object of the British, however, was .de- feated. 33. *After General Clinton had learned the destination of the army of Washington, hoping to draw off a part of his forces, he sent Arnold on a plundering expedition against Connecticut. ^Landing" at the mouth of the river Thames, Arnold proceeded in person against Fort Trum- bull, a short distance below New London,* which was evacuated<= on his approach. New London was then burned,'= and public and private property to a large amount destroyed. 34. "In the meantime a party had proceeded against Fort Griswold, on the east side of the river, which, after an obstinate resistance, was carried by assault.'' When Colonel Ledyard, the commander of the fort, surrendered his sword, it was immediately plunged into his bosom; and the carnage was continued until the greater part of the garrison was killed or wounded. 'This barbarous inroad did not serve the purpose of Clinton in checking the ad- vance of Washington against Cornwallis. 35. *In the siege of Yorktown the French w^ere posted in front, and on the right of the town, extend. * Neiv London, in Connecticut, is. situated on the W. bank of the Kiver Thames, three miles from its entrance into Long Island Sound. Fort Trumbull is situated on a projecting point, about a mile below the city. Fori Griswold is situated opposite Fort Trumbull, on an em- inence in the town of Gvoton. (See Map.) 1781. 1 . Sudden de- parture nf the combined armies. Sept. 30. 2. The retreat of Cornwal- lis cut off, both by sea and by land. a. Aug. 28, 30. 3. Attempt to relieve Corn- xoallis. b. Sept. 5. 4. Expedition sent to Con- necticut. 5. What Ar- nold accom- plished in person. c. Sept. 6. 6. Capture of Fort Gris- ivold. d. Sept. 6. 7. The pur- pose of this barbarous in- road. 8 Arrans^e- ment of the combined forces at the siege of Yorktoicn. 406 THE REVOLUTION. [Book II. a. See the Map I. The batter- ies opened, and iLHth what effect. 2. Advance made on the nth. Oct. U. ■ 3 Events of the lAth; and progress of the siege. 4. Attempt of the British to retreat- 5. Surrender of Yorktoion. 6. Clinton's arrival. b. Oct . 24. 7. Disposition made of the allied forces. 8. Effect of thin impor- tant victory. ing from the river above to the morass in the centre, where they were met by the Americans, who extended to the river below/ 'On tlie evening of the ninth of Octo- ber, the batteries were opened against the town, at a dis- tance of 600 yards ; and so heavy was the fire, that many of the guns of the besieged were soon dismounted, and silenced, and the works in many places demolished. Shells and red hot balls reached the British sliips in the harbor, several of which were burned. "On the even- ing of the 11th the besiegers advanced to within three hundred yards of the British lines. 36. ^On the 14th, two redoubts, in advance and on the left of the besieged, were carried by assault ; the one by an American, and the other by a French detachment. These were then included in the works of the besiegers. On the 16th, nearly a hundred pieces of heavy ordnance were brought to bear on the British works, and with such effect that the walls and fortifications were beaten down, and almost every gun dismounted. 37. ^No longer entertaining any hopes of effectual re- sistance, on the evening of the same day Cornwallis attempted to retreat by way of Gloucester Point ; hoping to be able to break through a French detachment posted in the rear of that place, and, by rapid marches, to reach New York in safety, frustrated in this attempt by a violent storm, which dispersed his boats after one division had crossed the river, he was reduced to the necessity of a capitulation; and, on the 19th, the posts of Yorktown and Gloucester, containing more than seven thousand Brit- ish soldiers, were surrendered to the army of Washington, and the shipping in the harbor to the fleet of De Grasse. 38. 'Five days after the fall of Yorktown, Sir Henry Clinton arrived'' at the mouth of the Chesapeake, with an armament of 7000 men; but learning that Cornwallis had already surrendered, he returned to New York. ''The victorious allies separated soon after the surrender. The Count de Gra.sse sailed'^ for the West Indies ; Count Rochambeau cantoned his army, during the winter, in Virginia ; and the main body of the Americans returned to its former position on the Hudson, while a strong de- tachment under General St. Clair was despatched to the south, to reenforce the army of General Greene. 39. *'By the victory over Cornwallis, the whole country was, in effect, recovered to the Union — the British power was reduced to merely defensive measures — and was con- fined, principally, to the cities of New York, Charleston, and Savannah. At the news of so important a victory, transports of exultation broke forth, and triumphal cele- Part III.] CLOSE OF THE WAR. 407 brations were held tliroughout tlie Union. 'Washington 1781. set apart a particular day for the performance of divine i. Rengious service in the army ; recommending that " all the troops "^31'*^' should engage in it with serious deportment, and that sen- Washington. sibility of heart which the surprising and particular inter- position of Providence in their favor claimed." 40. "Congress, on receiving the official intelligence, 2.whatwas went in procession to the prmcipal church in Philadelphia, " To return thanks to Almighty God for the signal success of the American arms," and appointed the 13th of De- cember as a day of public thanksgiving and prayer. done by con- ^ress on this occasion. CHAPTER IX. CLOSE OF THE WAR, AND ADOPTION OF THE Si^jectaf CONSTITUTION. Chapter ix. 1. 'When intelligence of the defeat and capture of Cornwallis reached London, the king and ministry evinced a determination still to continue the war for the reduction of the "rebellious colonies ;" but, fortunately, the war had become almost universally unpopular with the British nation. ^From the 12th of December to. the 4th of March, repeated motions were made in the House of Commons for terminating the war ; and on this latter day"" the House resolved, that those who should advise the king to continue the war on the continent of North America, should be de- clared enemies of the sovereign and of the country. 2. ^On the 20th of March the administration of Lord North was terminated, and the advocates of peace imme- diately came into power. Early in May, Sir Guy Carle- ton, who had been appointed to succeed Sir Henry Clinton in the command of all the British foi'ces, arrived at New York, with instructions to promote the wishes of Great Bi'itain for an accommodation with the United States. In accordance with these views, offensive war mostly ceased on the part of the British, and Washington made no at- tempts on the posts of the enemy. ■ The year 1782, con- sequently, passed without furnishing any military opera- tions of importance ; although the hostile array of armies, and occasional skirmishes, still denoted the existence of a state of war. 3. °0n the 30th of November, 1782, preliminary arti- cles of peace were signed at Paris, by Mr. Oswald, a com- missioner on the part of Great Britain, and John Adams, 3. Determina- tion of the king and ministry to continue the war. 4. Proceed- ings of the House of Commons. 1782. a March 4. March 20. >. Retirement of Lord North, and events that followed. Nov. 30. 6 Articles and treaties sign- ed in this and in thefolloio- ing year. 408 CLOSE OF THE WAR. [Book II. 1783. Jan. 20. Sciit. 3. I. Terms of the treaty be- ttueen Eng- land and the United States. 2. The Flor- idas a. Since 1763. April 19, 1733. 3. Remaining events of the year 1783. «. DiJfir.iMi.es attendi'ig the disbandiHg of tfit 01 my. 5. Fears of an insurrection. 6. Address circulated througii the army. b. March U. Benjamin Franklin, John Jay, and Henry Laurens, on ihc part of tlie United States. Preliminary articles of peace between ]?rance and England were likewise signed on the 20th of January following ; and on the 3d of September, of the same year, definitive treaties of peace were signed by the commissioners of England with those of the United States, France, Spain, and Holland. 4. 'By the terms of the treaty between England and the United States, tlio independence of the latter was acknow- ledged in its fullest extent ; ample boundaries were allow- ed them, extending north to the great lakes, and west to the Mississippi, — embracing a range of territory more extensive than the states, when colonies, had claimed ; and an unlimited right of fishing on the banks of Newfound- land was conceded. "The two Floridas, which ha-d long been held^ by England, were restored to Spain. 5. ''On the 19th of April, the eighth anniversary of the battle of Lexington, a cessation of hostilities was pro- claimed in the American army ; and on the 3d of Novem- ber, the army was disbanded by general orders of con- g)-ess. Savannah was evacuated by the British troops in July, New York in November, and Charleston in the fol- lowing month. 6. ^Notwithstanding all had looked forward with joyful hope to the termination of the war, yet the disbanding of the American army had presented difficulties and dangers, which it required all the wisdom of congress and the com- mander-in-chief to overcome. Neither officers nor sol- diers had, for a long time, received any pay for their ser- vices ; and although, in 1780, congregs had adopted a resolution promising half pay to the officers, on the con- clusion of peace, yet the state of the finances now rendered the payment impossible. The disbanding of the army would, therefore, throw thousands out of the service, with- out compensation for the pa.st, or substantial provision for the future. 7. ^In this situation of affairs, it was feared that an open insurrection would break out, and that the army would attempt to do itself the justice which the country was slow to grant. 4n the midst of the excitement, an anonymous address, since ascertained to have been writ- ten by Major John Armstrong, — composed with great in- genuity, and recommending an appeal to the fears of congress, and the people, was circulated'^ througii the army ; calling a meeting of the officers, for the purpose of arranging the proper measures for obtaining redress. Such was the state of feeling in the army, that a war be- tween the civil and the military powers appeared inevitable. Part III.] ADOPTION OF THE CONSTITUTION. 409 8. 'The firmness and prudence of Washington, how- 1783. ever, succeeded in averting the danger. Strong in the i. H%a« was love and veneration of the people and the army, and pos- tf^^^me'' sessing an almost unbounded influence over his officers, ofWMhing- he succeeded in persuading the latter to disregard the anonymous call, and to frown upon all disorderly and illegal proceedings for obtaining redress. '^In a subse- 2. what was quent meeting, called by Washington himself. General seqmntmeet- ' Gates presiding, the officers unanimously declared, that ^"° wot.'* *^ " No circum.stances of distress or danger should induce a conduct that might tend to sully the reputation and glory which they had acquired at the price of their blood, and eight years' faithful services," and that they still had " unshaken confidence in the justice of congress and their country." 9. ^Not long after, congress succeeded in making the z. Arrange- proper arrangements for granting the officers, according fyfoVgr^. to their request, five years' full pay, in place of half pay for life ; and four months' full pay to the army, in part payment for past services. 'Their vv-ork completed, — a. Return of their country independent, — the soldiers of the revolution ^'lhen-hmij° returned peaceably to their homes ; bearing with them the public thanl\;3 of congress in the name of their grate- ful country. 10. '^Washington, having taken leave of his officers and 5. Circum- 1^ . 1-1 .1 • stances of army, repaired to Annapolis, where congress was then in washmg- session ; and there, on the 23d of December, before that ^°^^[^^''^^' august body of patriots and sages, and a large concourse of spectators,— in a simple and aflectionate address, after commending the interests of his country to the protection of Heaven, he resigned his commission as commander-in- chief of the American army. 11. "^ After an eloquent and affecting reply by General e His retire- Mifflin, then president of the congress, Washingto'i with- vaieufe. drev/. He then retired to his residence at Moui t Ver- non, exchanging the anxious labors of the car ip, for the quiet industry of a farm, and bearing with h;m the enthusiastic love, esteem, and admiration of his country- men. 12. ''Independence and peace being now establislied, Z^^^^/^^ the public mind, relieved from the excitement incident to at this perm. a state of war, was turned to examine the actual condi- tion of the country. In addition to a foreign debt of eight millions of dollars, a domestic debt of more than thirty millions, due to American citizens, and, principally, to the officers and soldiers of the revolution, was strongly urged upon congress for payment. ^But by the articles s. The debt of confederation congress had not the power to discharge "'titewar.^ 53 410 CLOSE OF THE WAR. [Book II. ANALYSIS, debts incurred by the war ; it could merely recommend to the individual states to raise money for that purpose. 1. The states 13. 'The States were therefore called upon for funds to '^forfuS discharge, in the first place, the arrears of pay due to the 2. What pre- soldiers of the revolution. ^The states listened to these "ctmpiiance. calls with respect, but their situation was embarrassing ; — each had its local debts to provide for, and its domestic government to support, — the country had been drained of its wealth, and taxes could not be collected ; and, besides, congress had no binding power to compel the states to 3. imurrec- obedience. ^Some of the states attempted, by heavy 'l°aciiusmT taxes upon the people, to support their credit, and satisfy (siiay's their creditors. In Massachusetts, an insurrection was Hon.) the consequence, and an armed force of several thousand a. In 1767. men was necessary to suppress it." 4 Necessity 14. ''With evils Continually increasing, the necessity of wiionofav, a closer union of the states, and of an efficient general gov- s Convention ^I'^'Tf^Gnt, became more and more apparent. *A conven- or 4/i»a;)oiis. tion of commissioners from six states, held at Annapolis, in September, 1786, for the purpose of esta.blishing a better system of commercial regulations, led to a proposition for 1787. revising the articles of confederation. "Accordingly, a con- "aFp/iiiadel^ vention of delegates, from all the states, except Rhode Is- piiiain 1787. land, met'' at Philadelphia for this purpose in 1787. Find- ''''■ ing the articles of confederation exceedingly defective as a form of government, the convention rejected their former purpose of revising them, and proceeded to the considera- 7. Neio terri- tion of a new constitution. — 'In July of this year, a large ment formed, extent of territory north of the Ohio River was formed into a territorial govermpent by the general congress, and called the Northwestern Territory. 8 Theneio 15. ^After four months' deliberation a constitution was andTts"adop- agreed^ on, which, after being presented to congress, was ''""■ submitted to conventions of the people in the several states C SCDt 17 for the r ratification. Previous to, and during the year 1788. 1788, majorities of the people in eleven of the .states adopte ! the constitution, although not without strong op- po.sitioi; ; as many believed that the extensive powers, which the new government gave to the rulers, would be dangerous to the liberties of the people. 9. Part;/ 16. ^Tlie supporters of the constitution, who advocated a union of the several states under a strong government, were denominated Federalists, and their opposers anii-Federal- officers'unde{ ^'*^*- "Provision having been made for the election of of- "^rwrnent"" fi^^^rs Under the new government, George Washington d. Votes was unanimously elected'* President of the United States Aprils. for the term of four years, and John Adams Vice-presi- dent. APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 1. 'In the preceding sketch of the Revoluiion, we have dwelt IT"? 5. principally on those events alone tliat are immedia,tely connected — — -; v/ith American history ; the limits to which we were confined sel- ^ofthepra- dom permitting ns to look beyond the American continent to ob- ce.ding serve the relations Avhich England sustained, during that period, ^juvoiution. with the other i)0wcrs of Europe. sjTi-om the point of view that i. importance we have taken, however, it will be seen that we could derive only ^;fo,"''if,"^° an inadequate knowledge of the magnitude of the contest in which ged view of England was involved by the revolt of her American colonies ; and 'f''^ subject. it is believed that our history will acquire additional interest and importance in our eyes by a better understanding of the British councils during the period of our Revolution, and by a more cir- cumstantial account of the European ware and alliances entered into against England, in support of American Indc2)endence. 2. 3So recently had America become known to most Europeans, ex- 3. The light cept by its geographical position on the maps of the globe, that ^^^^"/I'Sl^'of the sudden appearance of a civilized nation there, disputing its England possession with one of the greatest powers in Europe, filled all ^'"'ni^%a^^' minds with astonishment. The novelty of the spectacle — the viewed by magnitude of the interests involved in the controversy — a jealousy ^^^'eraiiu of the power of England, and detestation of her tyranny, and the idea of an independent empire in the New World, awakened uni- versal attention ; and a general wish prevailed throughout Europe, that the Americans might be successful in gaining their independence, ^jvjone, however, regarded the struggle with more \.Howre- intense interest than the French people, whom recent defeats, ^plenihpe^^ national antipathy, and the hope of seeing the humiliation of a p!e. dreaded rival, no less than the natural impulse in favor of men struggling against tlieir oppressors, stimulated to give every encour- agement to the cause of the Americans. 3. sEven the people of England were divided in opinion on the 5 By the subject of tlie justice of taxing the Americans, and the policy of England. employing forcible measures to constrain their submission. ^In 5. By pariia- parliament the opposition to the ministerial measures was vehe- ment. ment, and sustained by such men as the Earl of Chatham and Lord Camden, Mr. Burke, Mr. Fox, and the Marquis of Rockingham. ''Even the city of London presented,'^ through their lord-mayor, 7. The city of an address, remonstrance, and petition to the throne, deprecating London. the measures of the ministerial party, and entreating his majesty '^^ ■^i^^."'' to dismiss "immediately and forever from his councils, those ministers and .advisers who encouraged the establishment of arbi- trary power in America." 4. 8A m.ajority of the people in the trading towns disapproved s. By the pea- of hostilities, as injurious to the interests of commerce ; but through- ^Irading out the nation generally, the lower classes, fully persuaded that toions, ^c. the Americans were an opjiressed people, showed the strongest ^^'Effects aversion_ to the war ; and such was the popular feeling against the ^orld^c^ by ministerial measures, that the recruiting service was greatly ob- ««'«"'|'«"ce structed by it. ^When intelligence of the battle of Lexington was ofLexingtol 412 APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. [Book II. ANALYSIS, received; it excited a great commotion in tlie citj of London, and a violent remonstrance against the measures of parliament was imme- diately published, accompanied by the severest censures upon those ■who had advised the king to make war upon his American subjects. 1. Petiiion 5. ^The more modex-atc party in London, presented to the throne :o"he"fhrone. " ^" humble petirion and addrcs-;,'- which, although expressed in terms more cool and temperate than the remonstrance, attributed to his mnjesty's ministers the disturbances in America — asserted the attachment of the colonies to Great Britain — and justified their conduct upon those principles of freedom on which the British 2. Answer of constitution itself was based, ^xhe answer which the king deigned thektn^. jq give to this address, was. that while the constituted authority of government was openly resisted by the Americans, it was neces- sary to enforce those measures by Avhich alone the dignity and interests of the realm could be duly maintained. 3. BUcontf.nts 6. 3The general discontent also reached the officers of the army. in the army; When the regiment to which the Earl of Eflingham belonged was o/the'Eart. of Ordered to America, that nobleman promptly resigned his commis- Effinsham. sjon, declaring that his honor and his conscience would not permit him to shed the blood of his fellow subjects in America, who were contending for their liberties. The Earl had, from youth, been attached to the military profession, and had distinguished himself in foreign service. The example of so eminent an individual was not without its influence upon others, and several officers, of the same political opinions as the Earl, declined serving against Amer- ica. The course pursued by these individuals, although it did not pass uncensured, conferred upon them a high degree of popularitj'. The Earl of Effingham received the public thanks of the city of London for his bch;ivior, and was honored with the same testi- mony of approbation from the city of Dublin. 4 Former po- 7. ^The difficulties with America were also the cause of reviv- tinciionsre- ^^Sj ^^ ^^^^ period, the nearly dormant political distinctions of vivcd. whig and tory,'' with all the party violence and inveteracy that had a See p. 303. marked the civil dissensions in England during the latter years 5. Violence of of the reign of Queen Anne. sProm the violent altercations and ^"[n^s*'^ continual bickerings carried on between the opposing parties, it seemed that not only America, but England also, would soon become a scene of mutual hostilities. 6 Character S. ^The tories, who liad been zealotisly attached to the Stuart %am'°as' family, and to the arbitrary principles which they cherished. Avere represented now accused of instigating a war upon the American subjects of *^'«*6nrs?'^° Britain, because the latter had ventured to assert their just rights and liberties. The whole course of the tory party was brought up in review before the nation — they were declared the unscrupu- lous advocates of arbitrary power, and to their pernicious councils and machinations were attributed nearly all the disgraces abroad, and dissensions at home, wliich England had suffered since the present reigning family had come into power. 7. Character 9. ''On the other hand, the whigs were reproached with being c''"*"'!^'" the genuine descendants and representatives of those rcpublicnn °*' incendiaries who had once subverted royalty and overturned the constitution, and wlio, during the commonwealth, had carried on the most sanguinary proscription for opinion's sake, and ever since the settlement of the crown on the princes of the house of Hanover, whenever their party was in the ascendency, had been as tyranni- cal in maintaining themselves in authority as the most ultra of those whom they taxed with being the favorers of absolute mon- ai'chy. Part III.] APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 413 10. 'The tories also declared tliemsclves the true Mends of Eng- 1775, lish freedom — frieuds of the constitution— ^the suiDportcrs of king ■ and 23arliament, in whom was vested the kcejjing of the liberties of niade'i^ythe England, and whose united will was the supreme law, ever e^^press- tories. ing the sentiments of a majority of the peoi^lc. Parliament, said the tories, had resolved upon using force, if necessary, in order to reduce the Americans to obedience. Such was now the law of the land, and ought to be considered the voice of the nation. Main- taining the justness and tlie iJolitical necessity of complying with the will of the legislature, the tories declared themselves the strict observers oT the laws of their country, and charged the whigs with being disturbers of the public peace, and with treasonable attacks upon the constitution, tending to the encouragement of sedition and rebellion. 11. 2ln reply to these chai'ges, the whigs declared themselves 2. Defence more intent on the substantial preservation of liberty, than on the ""5'„%'l^ '"^^ formal mode of doing it ; that when parliament became corrupt, the people were not bound to submit to their betrayers ; that a very considerable part of the British empire totally disapproved of the measures adopted by the ministry ; that in England alone it was far from being certain that a majority approved of those measures ; and that if a just computation should be made of the inhabitants of Britain, Ireland, and the Colonies, a very large majority would be found against them. The whigs declared their respect for pub- lic opinion, which they looked upon as more worthy of regard than any formal act of the legislature. 12. ^The tories ascribed exclusive power to the i^arliament, and 3. Real na- denied any accountability to the people; the whigs regarded the «l";^cwi?*f parliament as composed of deputies of the people, who have no the two par- rights or powers but in common with their constituents, whose will ''^• alone the former were bound to obey in transacting the public business of the nation. While the whigs admitted that it was ad- visable, for the sake of public tranquillity, to refrain from violence in opposing the unjust measures of a majority in parliament, un- less instant and intolerable mischiefs were threatened, they, at the same time, maintained the right of individuals to reprobate such measures with all imaginable explicitness and indignation, when- ever they appeared contrary to the public interests. Such were the characters of the two great parties which now divided the Brit- ish nation on the subject of the American controversy, and such was the general tenor of the arguments by which they defended their respective measures and principles. 13. ''During the brief recess of parliament in the summer of 1775, 4. The Duke the Duke of Grafton withdrew a second time* from the king's coun- °-/ ^''"/'o"- cil, on account of his opposition to the coercive measures adopted by a majority of the ministers against America. Requesting an audience of the king, he stated to his majesty the reasons why he could no longer take any part in the administration of the govern- ment. The king listened to him with attention, but vainly en- deavored to convince him of the justice, the policy, and the neces- g oseMm" of sity of the war. parliament 14. 50n the assembling of parliament in Octobei',* the session was '" ^'^''^■ opened by an elaborate speech from the throne, containing charges '^' 1775.^^' * The Duke of Graflon was a zealous whig, and was at this time Lorcl-privy-seal.. Pre- viously, Jan. 28th, 1770, he had resigned the office of first Lord-commissioner of the treasury, vhen Lord North was appointed his successor, under whom was formed the famous tory administration, which exercised the powers of government during the succeeding twelve years. 414 APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. [Book H. i; Course •pursued by t/ie Marquis of Rocking- ha?n. 2. Effects of the debate, end protest of the minority. 3. Motions of the Duke of Grafton. Bill of Mr. Burke. 5. Fate of this bill. 6. Prohibitory bill of Lord North. 7. Violent op- position of the whigs to this bill. ngainst the colonies of engaging in a desperate conspiracy, with the design of establishing an independent empire in America. The most decisive measures were recommended for putting an end to the rebellion, and parliament was informed that, -with this view, the military and naval establishments of the kingdom had been in- creased, and that friendly offers of foreign assistance had been re- ceived. The king's speech breathed, throughout, a spirit of the. most inveterate animosity against the colonies, and nothing less than unconditional submission was held out as the price by which peace was to be purchased. 15. iWhen the usual motion was made in the house of lords for an address in answer to the speech from the throne, the Marquis of Rockingham condemned, in the most pointed terms, the measures recommended hy the king. He denied that the colonies had aimed at independence ; "but what,"' said he, '-they never originally in- tended, we may certainly drive them to ; they will undoubtedly prefer independence to slavery." His lordship concluded an ex- cellent speech by moving an amendment to the address, expressive of his views of the proper means for restoring order to the distract- ed affairs of the British empire. After a long and vehement de- bate, the amendment was rejected, on the final motion, by seventy- .six voices to thirty-three. 16. '^Tlie debate was not without its salutary effect upon the na- tion, in enlightening it upon the true grounds of the war with America. The following spirited protest was entered upon the journal of the house of lords, by the minority, who opposed the address. " We have beheld with sorrow and indignation," say their lordships, " freemen driven to resistance by acts of oppression and violence. "We cannot consent to an address which may deceive his majesty and the public into a belief of the confidence of this house in the present ministry, who have disgraced parliament, deceived the nation, lost the colonies, and involved us in a civil war against our clearest interests, and upon the most unjustifiable grounds wantonly spilling the blood of thousands of our fellow subjects."' 17. ^In the latter jmrt of November, several motions, made in the house of lords by the Duke of Gi'afton. for estimates of the state of the army in America, and the additional force requisite for the ensuing campaign, were negatived without a division. ^A few days later Mr. Burke brought in a bill in the lower house "for quieting the present troubles in America," the basis of which was a renunciation of the exercise of taxation, without reference to the question of right, but a reservation of the power of levying duties for the regulation of commerce, leaving the disposal of the money so raised to the colonial assemblies. ^This conciliatory plan re- ceived the votes of one hundred and five members, but two hundred and ten voted against it. 18. s.Soon after, a prohibitory bill was introduced by Lord North, interdicting all trade and intercourse with the colonies, declaring their property, whether of ships or goods, on the high seas or in harbor, forfeited to the captors, and amounting, in fact, to an abso- lute declaration of war. ''This bill roused the utmost fury of the whig opposition, who declared it a formal abdication of the British government over the colonies, leaving no alternative but absolute conquest on the one side, or absolute independence on the other. It was observed that the guardian genius of America had this day presided in the British councils — that the present bill answered all the purposes desired by the most violeht Americans, by induc- ing the people of the colonics to unite in the most inflexible deter- Part III.] APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 415 miuation to cast off all dependence on tb.e parent state, and estab- lyyS. lish an independent government of their own. It was therefore sarc;\stically moved that the title of the present bill should be changed, so as to purport to be a bill for carrying more effectually into execution the resolves of the American Congress. ^The i. Bill car- orio-iual bill was carried in the house by one hundred and ninety- ficdinthA two votes against sixty-iour. 19. ^In the house of lords the opposition to the bill was equally 2. Opposition violent. It was declared that the bill was framed in the hour of *'" 'Z'* ru^^' fatality to Britain — that it created a new country and a new nation, — l)lanting them in that vast region where once stood the one half of the British empire — giving them new inclinations and new interests — teaching them to look upon what remained of that empire as their most dangerous and inveterate foe. and to league themselves with all its enemies. 3What most irritated the Americans in this 3. Defence of debate was the character of the defence given to the bill by the IgrUMam- celebrated jurist, Lord Mansfield. He declared that the war had f,eid. commenced, that Britain had already passed the Rubicon, and that they were not now at liberty to consider the original questions of right and wrong, justice or injustice.* ''A declaration, from so 4. Effect pro- eminent an individual, that the justice of the cause was no longer j^^l^^.^^ to be regarded, excited the astonishment of the colonists, and c(i- field's course. meuted their union. ^The bill finally passed the upper house with- 5. Final out a division. '^aiebihf 20. ^Notwithstanding the continual large majorities in favor of -i '^'^a ministerial measures, on the 20th of Fubruary, 177G, Mr. Fox made p , a violent attack upon the ministry, by moving that a committee be g 2jotionof appointed " to inquire into the ill success of his majesty's arms in Mr. Fox. America ." '^During the debate that followed, the weakness and 7. Character folly of the administration were fully exposed, and ministers were "-^ ''^^ debate. obliged to acknowledge that '• ill success had hitherto attended the operations of the war,"" but they declared that '• more vigorous measures would now be pursued, and that it would be highly im- proper to enter into the examinations proposed, until the measures now resolved upon were tried, and the event known."' ^Like all s. Fateof the attempts to penetrate the veil of secrecy by which the movements '>'viuon. of the ministry were shrouded, the motion of Mr. Fox was nega- tived by a large majority. 21. ^When the treaties recently entered into between the king 9. Treaties and the Landgrave of Hesse Cassel, the Duke of Brunswick, and for hiring other German j>rinco3, for hiring large bodies of their troops to troops. aid in the prosecution of the war with America, were laid before Feb. 29. the house, with the request for supplies, all the ardor of the oppo- sition was again revived. i°The reasons urged by the ministry for ^.Ministerial hiring foi'eign troops, was. the difficulty of obtaining a sufficient f/^^"9^ °-^ number of men within the kingdom ; besides, could they be ob- ties. tained, they were inexperienced in war. and it was impolitic to with- draw them from the pursuits of commerce and manuf\ictures, when a sufficient number of experienced veterans could be hired, equal to the best troops in Europe. 22. iiTo these arguments the opposition replied, that an applica- u. Arguments tion to the petty princes of Germany for succors to enable Britain to %"naVains't subdue her own subjects, was humiliating in the extreme, and dis- tiiem. * Lord Mansfield declared : " If we do not get the better of Ameiica, America will get the better of us.'' As applicable to the present ease lie fiuoted the laconic .speech of a gallant officer in the army of Gustavus Adolphus. who, pointing to the enemy, said to his soldiers, " See you those men yonder 1 kill them, my lads, or they will kill you." 416 APPENDIX TO THE llEVOLUTION. [Book II. ANALYSIS, graceful in the eyes of Europe. Besides, the terms on -which these troops were obtained were denounced as exorbitant, and tlie Ger- man princes were characterized as princely butchers who traded in human blood, and sold their subjects, lilce so many beasts for the 1. Someofthe slaughter. 'A levy money of seven pounds ten shillings Avas to be ■^^"creafies^^ g'"^'^'^ ^^^' ^^^^ soldier, and a Lirgc subsidy was to be granted to the German princes, and continued two years after the return of their troops. But Avhat excited the greatest indignation, was. that twelve thousand of these troops, tlie Hessians, were to remain under the sole command and control of their own general. 2. Assurances 23. ^Whilc the ministers maintained tliat the terms were not ofvamsiera. unreasonable, considering the distance, and the nature of the ser- vice, they held out to the nation the most positive assurances that so great a body of veteriin troops need no more than show its- s. Opposition self in America to terminate the war. ^But men well convei- statements. g^^^^ j^ niilitary affairs, and v>'ell acquainted with x\merica, declared that so vast a country, with a united people, could not be con- quered by any number of troops, however great, in one. or even i. Result in two campaigns. *In the house the court party prevailed by a thehmse. njajority, in favor of the supplies, of two hundred and forty two to eighty-eight voices. March 5, 2A. sThe treaties were not less vigorously opposed in the house' n"r f °^ peers, iii consequence of a motion of the dulce of Richmond for Richmond's an address to the Icing, requesting him to countermand the march moHoninthe of the German auxiliaries, and to give immediate orders for a peers. suspension of hostilities, in order that a treaty might be entered into which should compose the differenees between Great Britain s. Remarks of and her colonics. ^The Duke of Cumberland "lamented that CwrEeriand. Brunswickers, once the advocates of liberty in Europe, should now 7. Result in l>e sent to subjugate it in America." ^On the final question in the the house of house of peers, the ministry were sustained by one hundred votes ^*^™' against thirty-two. March u, 25. ^After the decision of this matter, another was brought for- v^i^'t de- ^'^^'■^ ^^^*' occasioned a still greater ferment. On the 11th of bate occasion- March the Secretary of War gave notice that the sum of eiglit statement of ^^^•^^''^'^ ^^^^^ forty-fivc thousand pounds would he necessary to the secretary defray the estraordinai-y expenses of the land forces engaged in of war. tlie American war during the preceding year. The exorbitancj' of this demand was sliowu by the oppo.sition. by a reference to previous victorious campaigns, and, among others, to that of 1760, which was crowned with success by the conquest of Canada. It was declared that no less than one hundred pounds, to a man. had been expended upon the harassed and suffering garrison of Boston, and yet the previous campaign had been disgraceful to the British arms. Gallant victories in Europe were ludicrously contrasted with these of Lexington and Bnnlcor's Hill, and the River Mystic with the 9. Defence of Rhine and the Danube. sThe ministry were overwhelmed with a the ministry, toj^j-ent of wit, ridicule, argument, and invective, but they stood their ground on the approbation and authority of parliament, relying more securely on the strength of their numbers, than on the justice of their cause. They attributed the ill success of the past campaign to the unexpected obstinacy of the colonies : and the expenditures that had been so severely censured, to the novelty 10. Their call and difliculiy of carrying on so distant a war. '"Declaring that the forvengeance , . , -i , i , , ■ ^t ■ ^ i • °xi- againsi the colonists had grown more haughty in their demands since the coin- coionies. meucement of hostilities, and that nothing but the most stubborn opposition was henceforth to be expected from them, they now called upon parliament to let forth the full vengeance of the kingdom Part IH.] APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 417 against these incorrigible offenders. 'After the most violent alter- 1TT6. catioa, the motion for supply was carried by a majority of one ' 7 hundred and eighty^ against fifty-seven. tiiS delate 26. 20n the 14th of March, another important attempt was made 2. important in the house of lords, for the purpose of arresting hostilities. On that "%'°(A-i'"Q/''* day the Duke of Grafton moved that an address should be presented Graftunfor (0 the throne, requesting th:it '-in order to prevent the farther effu- ^^'^'^'^^ siou of blood, a proclamation might be issued, declaring that if the colonies shall present a petition to the commissioners appointed under the late act,* setting forth what they consider to be their just rights and real grievances, that in such a case his majesty will consent to a suspension of arms ; aud that assurance shall be given them that their petition shall be received, considered, and answered." 27. 3Among the arguments in support of this motion, it was con- 3. Arguments sidered peculiarly aj^propriate, as lending to allay the asperity of in support of the Americans, at a time when the doctrine of unconditional sub- mission had been advocated in the other house — a doctrine which clearly tended to increase the repugnance of the Americans to a reconciliation, and to excite them to make the most deperatc efforts to gain their independence. ■* Another circumstance to which the 4.- Important Duke of Grafton alluded, as presenting a proper motive to induce nientimedby the country to suspend the blows it was preparing to strike, was the Duke. the certain intelligence which had been received, that two French gentlemen, bearing, as there was good reason to believe, an impor- tant commission, had recently held a conference with General Washington, and been introduced by him to the congress, with whom conferences had been actually commenced, sgi^^h reason- 5. These rea- ings, however, were totally ineffectual with the ministerial party, *°"/"f!^(/"^'^' >who declared tlie impossibility of an effectual resistance of the Americans, and their utter disbelief of French interference. ^The 6. Motionre- motion of the duke was rejected by a vote of ninety-one voices to jected. thirty -nine. ^This debate put an end to all attempts at conciliatory 7. Efforts of me.isures for the present. The opposition, seeing all their efforts theopposUmn fruitless, retired for a while from the unequal struggle, and war ^'^'^^^^ was left to do its work of havoc and desolation. ^On the 23d of 8 Cioseofthe May the session of parliament was closed by a speech from the session throne, in which the king expressed '-his hope that his rebellious subjects would yet be awakene^l to a sense of their errors; at the same time expressing his confidence that if duo submission could not bo obtained by a voluntary return to duty, it would be effected by a full e.v;crtion of the great force intrusted to him.'' 28. sThus we have described, briefly, the state of feeling that i. State of existed in England, both in and out of parliament, on the subject -f^f/jgc^o/ ^a of the controvei'.sy with America. The whole nation was violently American agitated by the conflict of opinions, but the people were far more co'Ureuers)/. equally divided on this grand question than their representatives in parliament. '"The king was zealous for th^ prosecution of the 10. Vieiosof war, conceiving that the dignity of the crown was best vindicated l,'l^^g\J!^''°{. by measures of coercion. The tory party almost universally, and ty'^ and ff'the a great portion of the landed interest, together with a great '^^^[^^i^S^ majority of the clergy of the established church, coincided with ^chmch. the views and feelings of the monai'ch, and were ardent in their wishes to see the colonies reduced to unconditional submission. * The act here referred to was one empowering the King's commissioners in America merely to grant pardons on submission ; thus hoi ling out a delusive show of peace, without furnish- ing the means indispensable for its attainment. 53 418 APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. [Book II. 2 Injuries to Brltiah com- mcrce. 3 Losses in the year 1776 ANALYSIS. ^On the other hand, the great body of the whigs, -who had been in power during most of the period since the English revolution, till \iiei!}lib^f,t}ie *'^^ accession of the present sovereign, together with the commer- commtrciai ciul part of the community generally', and the Avholc body of dis- mllniu/geri- senters, and sectaries of all denominations, regarded the war with eraiiij, and abhorrence, and threw the weight of their combined influence into ^'7ucctl°^ the scales of the opposition. ;29. ^During the summer of 1776, strong suspicions began to bo entertained by the ministry, of unfriendly designs from abroad, and already British commerce began to suffer seriously from American cruisers. The trade cf the British West India Lslands, in particular, was involved in great distress, and such was the amount of supplies which these islands ordinarily derived from America, that their deprivation caused the prices of many neces- saries of life to rise to four or five times their former value. ^It was computed in London, at the close of the year 1776, that the lo.sses of merchants, and of government during the year, by the vessels employed as transports for troops and stores, amounted to little less than eleven hundred thousand pounds. 4. American 30. ''What was exceedingly irritating to the British government, ^encnufal'ed ^^'^^^''^ the unusual facilities oifered by other nations to American by Fiance privateers in the disposition cf their prizes. The ports of P"' ranee and Spain, ^^^^i^ Spain, especially those of the former power, were freely open to the Americans, both in Europe, and in the French and Spanish colonies; and there the Americans found ready purchasers for their prizes, Avhile, from the French West India Islands, privateers were fitted out under American colors, ■with commissions from Congre.ss, to cover their depredations itpon the British shipping 5. Remon- in tliose seas. ^Remonstrances were indeed made by the British firancesb7j mjujgt^.y to the court of France, which produced some restraint on tiie British , •' . , . , ,'.,_.•' , , . . , , government, these practices, which were publicly disavowed ; but it was evident that they were privately encouraged, and that the French govern- ment secretly favored the cause of the Americans. Oct. 3!, 1776. 31. ^On the last day of October the session of parliament was 6. King's again opened, and a speech from the throne, alluding to the decla- ^ope«1ni fir" i"'T'tion of American independence, informed the two houses that the variiainent- Americans '-had rejected, with circumstances of indignitj' and in- sult, the means of conciliation held out to them by his majesty's commissioner.s. and had presumed to set up their rebellious confed- eracies as independent states." The defeats which the Americins had sustained at Brooklyn and on the Hudson, were alluded to, as giving the strongest hopes of the most decisive good consequences ; but his majesty, notwithstanding, informed parliament that it was necessary to prepare for another campaign. Manner in 32. ^The king's speech, under the established pretext of its being klng'sVpetch the speech of the minister, was treated Avith great severity, and was treated 8. Amend- inent to the ministerial address. met with a determined opposition from the minority. 8\Vhen addresses, echoing the sentiments of the speech, were brought foi-- ward in both houses, an amendment of a totally different character was likewise moved, in the house of commons by Lord Cavendish, and in the house of lords by the Marcjuis of Rockingham. The amend- ment concluded with the following peculiarly spii'ited and striking declaration. 9. Conciu- 33. 9" We should look," it asserted, '• with shame and horror on ^^r'nofthe ^^^ event that would tend to break the spirit of any portions of the amendment. British nation, and bow them to an abject and unconditional sub- mission to any power whatsoever ; that would tend to annihilate their liberties, and subdue them to servile principles and passive Part in.] APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 4I9 habits by the force of foreign mercenary arms ; because, amidst 1776. the excesses and abuses which have hapjoened, we must i*espect the spirit and principles operating in these commotions. Our wish is to regulate, not to destroy ; for those very principles evidently bear so exact an analogy with those which support the most valu- able part of our own constitution, that it is impossible, with any appearance of justice, to think of wholly extirpating them by the sword in any part of the British dominions, without admitting con- sequences, and establishing precedents, the most dangerous to irhe liberties of this kingdom." 'After a violent debate, the amend- i- Rejection meut w;xs rejected in the house of commons by a majority of two ^fj'^^'^' hundred and forty -two to eighty-seven, and in the house of peers by ninety-one to twenty -six. ^pourteeu of the peers joined in a 2 Protest of protest, in which they inserted the proposed amendment, in order "'* peers. that it might remain a perpetual memorial on the journals of that house. 34. ^The next movement of the opposition was a motion, by 3. Motion nf Lord Cavendish, " that the house should resolve itself into a com- ■^"'^^y^"*"' mittee, to consider of the revisal of all acts of i^ai-liament, by which his majesty's subjects think themselves aggrieved.'' ''This motion i. Based upon was based upon a proclamation of his majesty's commissioners in lohat. America, by which the colonics were assured that, if they would re- turn to their allegiance, the original subjects of grievance should be removed. ■''The motion was opposed, however, with great 5. Opposition warmth by the ministerial party, who declared that it tended to '° ""^'>"'°''°>^- disgi-ace the commissioners, and defeat their endeavors to obtain the most advantageous terms for the kingdom. 6 In the sequel of ^ Assertion the debate the ministry asserted that, until the congress had " ay. rescinded the declaration of independence, no treaty could be en- tered into with America 35. ''This assertion, coupled with the insidious offers of a redress 7- How re- of grievances, was received with great indignation by the opposi- '^oppositiin.^^ tion, who declared it a declaration of the extremities of war, or un- conditional submission, — a condition that could not be enforced without the effusion of oceans of blood, and one that held out to America the option only of slavery or death, ^xhe motion of Lord s. Rejection Cavendish was rejected by a vote of one hundred and nine to forty- o/iordcav^ seven ; and from this time many of the whig members, seeing their endish, and opposition ineffectual and nugatory, and that the weight of '^"ofmany^ numbers baffled all arguments, withdrew from the house -whenever wiiigsfrom questions relating fo America were proposed, and, during the re- theitouse. mainder of the session, a clear field was left to the ministry, — the vast supplies demanded by them being granted in almost empty houses, without examination or debate. 36. 9The nimiber of seamen was now increased to foi"ty-five thou- 9. situation sand for the ensuing year ; the expense of the navy amounted to °f^f^^navij. nearly twenty millions of dollars, and four and a half millions were voted to discharge its previous debt. '"The expenses for the ^%^i%''f"f^^ land service amounted to more than twelve millions of dollars, be- service. sides the cxtraordinaries of the preceding year, which exceeded ^ ^'e'o con- five millions. ''New contracts were also entered into for additional 'troops°' troops from Germany. 1 ■v^o' 37. i^The advanced age and infirm state of health of the Earl of j^ Eari'of Chatham, had prevented him from taking an active part in the dis- Ciiatiiam. putes which were agitating both houses of parliament, but unwilling i3 His appear that the present session should pass without some public testimony ho^tof lords, of his abhorrence of the war. he detei-mined to make one effort more ««<* motion for conciliation. i^On the 30th of May, 1777, he repaired to the ^'"' Ifon 420 APPEiNDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. [Book II ANALYSIS, house of lords, -wrapped in flannels, and hearing a crutch in each hand, and there moved that "an humble address be presented to his mnjesty, advising him to take the most speedy and effectual measures for putting a stop to the present unnatural war against the colonies, upon the only just and solid foundation, namely, the removal of accumulated grievances.' 1. Remarks of 38. 'This motion the aged Earl supported with all the powers of 'support of bis early eloqiience, and the still greater weight of his character. this motion. " We have tried for unconditional submission of the Americans," said ho, " let us now tiy what can be gained by unconditional re- dress. The door of mercy has hitherto been shut against them ; you have ransacked every corner of Germany for boors ar.d ruffians to invade and ravage their country ; for to conquer it, my lords, is impossible — you cannot do it. I maj^as well pretend to drive them before me with this crutch. I am experienced in spring hopes and - vernal promises, but at last will come your equinoctial disappoint- ment. 2. Continua- 39. -•■ Were it practicable, by a long continued course of success, lion of hw re- to conquer America, the holding it in .subjection afterwards will be utterly impossible. No benefit can be derived from that country to this, but by the good will and pure affection of the inhabitants : this is not to be gained by force of arms ; their affection is to be re- covered by reconciliation and justice only If ministers are correct in saying that no engagements are entered into by America with France, there is yet a moment left ; the point of honor is still safe ; a few weeks may decide our fate as a nation." 3. Grounds on 40. ^The motion of the Earl was vigorously resisted by the ad- motion 'was ministration, on the ground, principally, that America had taken resisted. up arms with a settled resolution of a total separation from the mother country, and that if the present causes of altercation had not arisen, other pretexts would have been found to quarrel with 4. The mo- Great Britain. ^The ministry positively denied any danger from tion lost. France, and the motion was lost by a vote of ninety-nine to twenty- June 7. eight. sQn the 7th of June the session was terminated, by a speech 5. cioseofthe from the throne, in which the tAvo houses were complimented for the unquestionable proofs they had given of their clear discern- 6. Arrogance nicnt of the true interests of the country. "Sucli was the haughty of t>i6 court arrogance of the court party at this period, that, when the Ameri- •^°' ^' can government, then having a considerable number of British prisonei's in its possession, proposed to the English ambassador at Paris to exchange them for an equal number of Americans, Lord North returned for answer, that '■ the king's ambassador receives no application from rebelSj unless they come to implore his ma- jesty's mercy." Nov. 20. 41. 70n the twentieth of November parliament again assembled, T. Speech and was opened by a sj^eech from the throne, expressing his ma- vaoneattiie jesty's "confidence that the spirit and intrepidity of his forces v"^iimnent '^^'^^^^ attended with important successes," and '-that the dc- in. November, luded and unhappy multitude would finally return to their alle- 8. Ministerial giance." s-piig addresses brought forward in reply in both houses, addresses in by the friends of the ministerial party, were opposed by amend- ameniimmts ments recommending measures of accommodation, and an imme- diate cessation of hostilities. 9 Remarks of 42. ^The amendment in the house of lords was moved by Lord ^^ham°'' Chatham himself, who, in the course of his remarks, declared, " ^^ ^ were an American, as T am an Englishman, while a pioimentof foreign troop were landed in my country, I never would lay down Indians, my luan.'^. — never, never, never." ^^Thc employment of Indians in PAliT III.] APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 421 the American -war, which had been advocated by Lord Suffolk, secretary of state, on the ground that it was '■ perfectly justifiable to use all the means that God and Nature had put into their hands,'' was denounced by Lord Chatham as a species of barbarity equally abhorrent to religion and humanity, — shocking to every precept of raorality, and every sentiment of honor. 'But notwith- standing the earnest appeals against the address, it was sustained in both houses by the usual large majoi-itics. ■1-3. -On the third of December the catastrophe of Burgoync at Saratoga was announced. Unusual excitement was produced by this intelligence, and although the grief and concern for this disas- trous defeat were general, yet the bitter invective and reproaches which it drevv- on the ministers, whose ignorance and incapacity were assigned as the cause of the disgi-ace, Averc not, on that ac- count, the less severe. ^The high tone of ministers was somewhat lowered, and Lord North, with great a2)parent dejection, acknow- ledged "that he had indeed been unfortunate, but that his inten- tions were ever just and upright." 44. 'Various motions were no^v made in both houses, for copies of the orders and instructions sent to General Burgoyne, and for papers rel.itive to the employment of the Indians, but without suc- cess. sThe immense supplies demanded by the ministry for carry- ing on the war, excited the astonishment of all. The ministers es- ijlained, by saying that these extraordinary expenses were owing to the extremely hostile disposition of the country where the war was raging, — that no supplies of any kind could be purchased there, and that all must be transported thither at a prodigious expense, unprecedented in any former wars. 45. ^About the middle of December parliament adjoitrned over to the 20th of January, — a measure that was violently opposed by the whig opposition, who declared the impolicy, at so critical a junc- ture, of indulging in so long a recess. '''But the ministry had an important object in view. The recent defeat of Burgoyne, and the continual disappointments attending every ministerial measure, had made such an imiDression on the public mind, that a general averseness to the recruiting service was manifested throughout the kingdom, and the exorbitant demands for supplies had also created general uneasiness. A new method of increasing and furnishing the army was resolved upon, which, it was feared, the whig opposi- tion in parliament would have seriously interrupted. 46. ^During the recess an application was made to the prominent members of the tory party throughout the kingdom, to come for- ward in aid of the measures Avhich they had advocated, and, by sup- plying funds, and furnishing recruits, to reanimate the military spirit of the nation. ^.Several cities seconded the views of the ministry. Liverpool and Manchester, Edinburgh and Glasgow, each engaged to raise a regiment of a thousand men. But the city of London re- jected the measure; and the motion to aid the ministry was nega- tived in the common council by a majority of one hundred and eighty to no more than thirty. i^Tlie tory party in Bristol were foiled in a similar manner 5 and in Norfolk the opposition to the • ministry was so powerful, that, instead of procuring assistance, a petition, signed by five thousand four hundred individuals, was sent up to parliament, reprobating the American war with the utmost freedom and asperity. 47. nWhen parliament again assembled, these free subscriptions, and voluntary levies of men, accomplished by ministerial influence, met with the severest animadversions of the whig opposition, on 17T7. 1. Themin- vsterial ad- dresies sus- tained. Dec. 3. 2. Intelli- gence of the defeat of Burgoyne. Admission of Lord North. . ■i. Motions for information . 5. Reasons alleged for the immense supplies de- manded. 1778. 6 Adjourn- inent ofpttr- liament oppo- sed by tlie Whigs. 7. Object of the ministry. 8. Applica- tions for aid. 9. Favored by several cities, but rejected, by others. 10. Tory parti) defeated in Bristo I and Norfolk. 11. Animad- versions against the voluntary subscriptions and levies. 422 APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. [Book II.- 1. Speech and inotion of Mr. Fox. 2. Rejection of the motion. Feb. 17. 3. Concilia- tori/ proposals of Lord North i His speech on that occa- sion. 5. T/w minis- terial plan wuntenan- ced by the whigs. 6. Sarcastic 7 emarks of Mr. Fox. 7. American treaty with France an- nounced. a, Feb 6. 8. Formal no- tification of this treaty. 9. The com- munication of the French 7ninister. 10. Spirit in which the notification toas met ly parliament. 11. Character itf tlie amend- ments to tlie addresses. the ground that they -were violations of the letter and spirit cf the constitution, and, as such, furnished precedents dangerous to the liberties of the people. 'On the second of February Mr. Fox de- livered one of the most able speeches ever listened to in the house, , on the "state of the British nation," which he concluded by moving an address, that, on account of the imminence of the danger to. which the realm was exposed at home, '• none of the troops remain- ing in Britain, or in the garrisons of Gibraltar or Minorca, should be sent to America." '^Although the motion was rejected, by a ma- jority of two hundred and fifty-nine against one hundred and sixty- five, yet the vote showed an increasing minority in opposition to the ministry. 4S. ^On the 17th of February Lord North came forward with a conciliatorj' plan for terminating the difficulties with America, — renouncing parliamentary taxation of the colonies, and authorizing the appointment of commissioners with full powers to treat with Congress " as if it were a legal body,"' and without a preliminary renunciation of American indepei)dence. ^These proposals were accompanied by an able speech from the minister, in defence of his own conduct, but in a style so different from the arrogance which he had formerly assumed, as to lead to the conjecture that some powerful motive had induced the ministry to adopt such an altera- tion of measures. 49. sThe whigs made no opposition to the plan of conciliation, so unexpectedly submitted, but they were not the less severe upon the defence of his conduct set up by the minister. ^Mr. Fox said that " the minister's arguments might be collected in one point, his excuses comprised in one apology, — in one single word — ignorance : — a total and palpable ignorance of every part of the subject. The minister had hoped, and he was disappointed ; — he expected a great deal, and found little to answer his expectations ; — he thought the Americans Vi'ould have submitted to his laws, and they resisted them ; — he thought they would have submitted to his arms, and they had defeated them ; — he made conciliatory proposi- tions, and he thought they would succeed, but they were rejected."' 'i'ln the course of his remarks Mr. Fox first announced the startling fact, which ministers had kept from parliament, that, eleven days before, a treaty had been actually signed" at Paz-is between France and America. 50. sOn the lolh of March a formal notrtication of this treaty was made to the English government, by the French minister ; and, on the 16th, Lord Weymouth, secretary of state for foreign affairs, brought the same before the house of commons. ^Thc notification of the French minister, after declaring that a treaty of amity and commerce had been concluded between France and the '• United States of America," expressed a desire, on the part of the former, to cultivate a good understanding with the British court, but con- cluded with an insinuation that the court of France was determined to ijrotcct the commerce of its subjects in America, and had in con- sequence concerted ■• eventual measures" for that purj^ose. 51. '"Such a notification was regarded as highly insulting, and as amounting, in fact, to a virtual declaration of war ; and addresses were moved, assuring the king of the firm support of parliament in repelling the unprovoked aggressions of the French nation. ''In both houses, amendments, declaring that the present ministry ought no longer to be intrusted with the conduct of public affairs, were warmly suppo"fted by the opposition, but wore rejected, on the final vote, by large majorities. Part m.] APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 423 5-3. iThe declaration of France in favor of America, the great in- l'J"S'§. crease of her navy, and the assembling of large bodies of ti-oops on i ', ' her northern frontier, led to serious debates in both houses on the debMesfn state of the nation. ^Xhe commons unanimously passed a vote of both houses. credit, to enable the king to put the country in a state of imme- ^%^°i%°^ii diate defence, and in the house of lords a motion was made*, by the motion of the Duke of Richmond, to recall the fleet and army from America, and ^"^,to^J^*'^'* to station both where they might protect those parts of the British ^ aphIt. dominions that were most exposed to the enemy. ^The Duke of 3. speech in Richmond supported this motion by one of the most resolute and support of animated speeches ever heard in that assembly. He exposed the profusion of the finances, in the administration; the impaired credit and commerce of the nation ; and the defective state of the navy ; all which he attributed to the imprudence and incapacity of the present ministers, and he concluded by insisting that the only measure of safety was an immediate recognition of the indepen- dence of the colonies, and an accommodation with them upon the most advantageous terms that could be obtained. 53. ^But in the opinions advanced by the Duke of Richmond, 4. Division and supported by the whole Rockingham party, the opposition opposftion. were not unanimous. The Earls of Chatham, Temple, and Shel- burne, and other lords who had thus far uniformly acted against the ministry, deprecated the utter relinquishment of America, as the greatest of all political evils that could befal the British na- tion. 54. 5The subject of debate thus brought forward was one of the 5 The last very greatest importance, and it received additional interest from JPl^'^^^l'of the circumstance that it called forth the last political effort of that chcaham in great statesman and patriot, the Earl of Chatham. On that day ^^^!^^^'^ this eminent man, pale and emaciated, and bowed down with the infirmities of age, made his last appearance at the house, to bear his decided testimony against a measure which he conceived to in- volve the degradation and dishonor of his country. As he was supported into the house by his friends, all the lords arose out of respect, and remained standing until he had taken his seat. 55. sWhen the Duke of Richmond had finished his brilliant 6. His memo- effort. Lord Chatham arose, and began by lamenting that his Q^^t^at'occa- bodily infirmities had so long prevented him, at this important sion. crisis, from attending his duties in parliament. " But my lords," said he, " I rejoice that the grave has not closed upon me ; that I am still left alive to lift up my voice against the dismemberment of this ancient and noble monarchy. Pressed down as I am by the load of infirmity, I am little able to assist my country in this most perilous conjuncture ; but while I have sense and memory, I never will consent to tarnish the lustre of this nation by an ignominious surrender of its rights and fairest possessions. Shall this great kingdom, that has survived the Danish depredations, the Scottish inroads, the Norman conquest, and that has seen, unawed, the threatened invasion of the Spanish armada, now fall prostrate before the house of Bourbon ? — now stoop so low as to tell its an- cient and inveterate enemy. Take all we have, only give us peace ! It is impossible. I am not, I confess, well informed of the resources of this kingdom, but I trust it has still sufficient to maintain its just rights. But my lords, any state is better than despair. Let us at least make one effort — and, if we fall, let vis fall like men." 56. ■^The Duke of Richmond arose, and endeavoured to prove i. Reply of that the conquest of America by force of armSj — a measure which ^'ri^^^ the noble earl himself had never advocated, was utterly imprac- 424 APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. [Book 11. 3. Latter of Lord Cain- den. Vieios of June 3, 1778. 5. Proroga- tion of par- liament. Unsucccs^ ANALYSIS, ticable; and that it -was wiser to secure lier friendship by a treaty of alliance, than to throw her into the arms of France. 'The carl ihaifMowcd. ^^ Chathan, greatly moved during the reply, made an eager effort to rise at its conclusion, but after two or three unsuccessful at- 2 Death of tempts fell back in his scat in a fainting fit. ^xhe house immcdi- ^'awtlmn •'^tely adjourned — the Earl was conveyed into an adjoining apart- ment, and medical attendance Avas procured, but after lingering some few weeks, he expired on the 11th of iVIay, in the 70th year of his age. 57. 3A letter of Lord Camden speaks of this last effort of the Earl of Chatham in the following term.s. '■ The Eurl spoke, but was not like himself. lifs words were shreds of unconnected eloquence, and flashes of the same fire that he, Prometheus-like, had stolen from heaven, and which were then returning to the place whence they were taken." -iWhat were the ideas of the Earl of Chatham with c/fffW^w'm ^'^g^'^d to the proper plan for settling the difficulties with America, relation to at this period, when she had firmly resolved to maintain her in- America. dependence, cannot now be ascertained : but it is wholly improb- able, fi"om the uniform tenor of his language and policy, that he would ever have employed coercive means for accomplishing a reconciliation. 5S. sQii the third of June parliament was prorogued hy the king, without any effectual measures having been taken to terminate the existing war, while a new one was just on the eve of breaking out with France. CxVlthough the British commissioners, who had pro- ^the^BrJtisff ^'^'^^^^ ^0 America, had made concessions far greater than the colo- commission- nies had asked previous to the declaration of independence, yet ^aiimo/ijic' congress, having alrcad.y formed an alliance, oifcnsive and defen- American sive, with France, had now neither the will nor the power to atlhS'umi recede from the position which it had taken. The day of recon- ciliation had passed, the British empire had been di.smembered of its fairest inheritance, and the king of England had forever lost the brightest jewel in his crown. 7. Warlike 59. 7Aithough war had not yet been declared between France ^'^qfrrancT f^nd England, yet both nations were making vigorous preparations for the contest which was now inevitable. The French navy now equalled, if it did not surpass that of England, nor was France dis- posed to keep it idle in her ports. '^On the thirteenth of April, a French fleet of twelve sail of the line and four large frigates, com- manded by Count d'Estaing. left Toulon, a port on the Mediter- ranean, and passing Oie straits of Gibraltar on the 15th of May, sailed immediately for the American coast. Hn the mean time a much larger fleet commanded by the Count d'Orvilliers, had assembled at Brest, destined to scour the seas of Europe, and to distract the British councils by keeping alive upon the coast of Britain the fear of an invasion. June 17. 60. i°On the 17th of June, the English Admiral Keppel fell in la Capm9co/ .y^itjj and attacked three French frigates on the western coast of seis. France, two of which he captured ; but the third, the Belle Poule, (Eel. Pool.) after a despei-ate fight, escaped by running on shore. "The 11. Reprisals French government then ordered reprisals against the vessels of both nations. Great Britain, and the English went through the same formalities, 12 Naval en- so that both nations were now in a state of actual war. beU'ZTt'/ie 61. i20n the 23d of July the British and French fleets, the for- fleetsofKep- mer consisting of thirty ships of the line and several frigates, com- ^'^'viJfiJ^'s^' manded by Admiral Keppel ; and the latter consisting of thirty a Pronoun- two ships of the line and a greater number of frigates, commanded cedDor-veel- ^^^ Count d'Orvilliers'', came in sight of each other near the Isle and ling land. 8 Fleet of Count D'Es tains. I Fleet at Brest. Paut III.] APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 425 of Ouessiint/^ After maaeuvering four days, a partial engagement 1 '?''?'§. ensued ou the 27th, and the loss on both sides was nearly equal. The French fleet retired, however, during the following night, a. Ooes-song. and the next day entered with full sails the harbor of Brest, while the British fleet returned to Plymouth. 62. iln the following autumn and winter, the West Indies were i Naval ope- the principal seat of the naval operations of France and England, '["-^f Ij^/^* ^Early in September, the governor of tlie French island of Mar- 2 Dominica tinico attackedji^ and easily reduced, the English island of Dominica, conqmred by where he obtained a large quantity of military stores. "^Ivl Decern- ''''<' _^''<'"<^''- ber, the English admiral Barrington made anattaclc^ on the French ^ t^t^eii'"- island of .St. Lucia lying a short distance south of Martinico. ""ash attack vVlready had the French been driven into the interior of the isi- ^''- ^^'cja. and, and many of their posts liad been taken, when, on the even- '^' ^®'^' '^• ing of the fourteenth, the French fleet of Count d'Estaing suddenly made its appearance before the harbor, in which the fleet of Bar- rington was at anclior. 63. ^Twice ou the following day the latter was attacked b^' the 4. Rcpniscsof superior fleet of D'Estaing, which was repulsed with considerable ''"forces^'^'^ loss. On the 16th D'Estaing landed a force of five thousand men. pec. is. with which he proceeded to attack the English General Meadows, who Avas strongly intrenched on the island. But here also the French were unsuccessful, and after three separate chai-ges they were obliged to retire, with a loss of fifteen hundred men in killed and wounded. "On the 2Sth D'Estaing re-embarked his troop.s, and Dec. 2s. on the following day sailed to Martinico. On the 30th the island s /'^i'^l^""' of St. Lucia capitulated to the English. During several mouths taing,capiki- after this event a sort of tacit truce subsisted between the English ia.ii.on of st. and the French forces in the West Indies, the former being much truce, <^c. the most powerful by sea, and the latter by land. 64. ^While these naval events were occurring in America, the 6. Hostilities French 'and the English settlements in the East Indies had also Frmchand become involved in hostilities. Soon after the acknowledgment of tiK Ungiish American independence by the court of France, the British East "^l'^-^' India Company, convinced that a quarrel would now ensue be- tween the two kingdoms, despatched orders to its officers at Madras, to attack the neighboring post of Pondicherry, the capital of the French East India possessions. That place Avas accordingly be- sieged in the latter part of August, by a force of ten thousand men, natives and Englishmen, and after a vigorous resistance, in which one third of its garrison were either killed or wounded, was com- pelled to surrender on the 16th of October following. Other losses in that quarter of the globe followed, and during one campaign the French power in India was nearly annihilated. 6-5. '^The session of the English parliament, which commenced 7- ProcMd- on the 26th of November, was attended with the usual whig oppo- 'YiamenZ' sition to the designs and plans of the ministerial party, but no apparent progress was made towards a iieaccable termination of the American wai\ *>The most important event of the session was § j^j„g( {,^. a royal message, somewhat unexpectedly presented to both houses, portam event informing them'of a declaration of hostilities on the part of Spain, "f tiie session. 90n the 16th of June, 1779, the count Almadovar, the Spanish 1779. ambassador at the court of London, presented a manifesto to the 9. Manifesto British ministry, setting forth the reasons that had induced ^^'anfSa- Spain to unite with France in supporting the independence of the dor. former British American colonies. 10 severere- 66. '"This event, which had long been predicted by the whig op- fhfcmdua position, called forth very severe reflections on the conduct of the of ministers. 54 426 APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. [Book II. analysis: ministers, ■who Iiad treated witli contempt all warnings of danger ■ from that quarter, — insisting that " Spain could have no interest in joining the enemies of Britain, — that she had colonies of her own, and would not set them so bad an examj^le as to encourage the in- 1. Universal dependence of the rebellious colonics of other nations." iBut not- HoiTtositp- withstanding the exceeding bitterness that was manifested towards port the war the ministry, and the new attempts of the opposition to produce a France and ^'^conciliation with America, all parties united in the resolution to Spain. support, witli the utmost spirit and vigor, the Avar against both July 3. branches of the house of Bourbon. ^Qn the 3d of July the session 2. Speech was closed by a speech from the throne, in which the king men- "^^hroM. tioned, as a haj^py omen, that the increase of difficulties seemed only to augment the courage and constancy of the nation. 3. Successes C7. ^During this season the French were more successtYil in the "^ "fh^n"'^t ^^'^^ Indies than they had been in the previous autumn and win- Indies. ter. 4"\Yijii(> the British fleet, now commanded by Admiral Byron, 4 Reduction Was absent, having sailed to convoy out of danger the homeward "'^^enJs'^' ^^^^^ ships, D'Estaing seized the opportunity to attack the island 5. OfGren- ^^ ^^- V^incents, which capitulated on the 17th of June, spie next ada. sailed for the island of Grenada, where he arrived on the 2d of July. An obstinate defence was made by the governor. Lord Macartne}^, but he was compelled in a short tinn; to surrender at 6. Naval en- discretion, "^bout the same time Lord Byron returned, and the ^juiTetk^ two fleets came in sight of each other on the 6th of July, when an indecisive action ensued, as the French, notwithstanding their su- 7. D'Estaing periority. avoided coming to a close engagement. '^'Soon after, Savannah D'Estaing sailed north, capturing several British vessels on his a See p. 389 ^^Jj ^^^ <^^ t^^ ^tl^ o^' September anchored'' off the mouth of the Savannah. 8. British set- 6S. ^Early in this year a French fleet attacked and captured'' t^^ments on without difficulty the British forts and settlements on the rivers Africa cap- Senegal and Gambia, on the western coast of Africa ; but an attack, tured. by a large force, tipon the British islands of Guernsey and Jersey, Aitack'on situated in the British channel, near the coast of France, was re- Guermeij pulsed'^ with severe loss to the assailants. ^This enterprise was and Jersey, productive of considerable benefit, however, to the United States, 9 *H ''V p ^^ ^*' occasioned so great a delay of a fleet of several hundred mer- ficiai to the chantmen. and transports with supplies, that were about to sail for UriHcd New York, as seriously to embarrass the operations of the British ^.Threatened ^^^'^J ^^ that quarter. i"In the month of August the combined invasion of fleets of France and Spain, consisting of nearlj- seventj' ships of the Eng and. \i^q^ besides a large number of frigates, and a multitude c-f other armed vessels, entered the British channel, and occasioned great alarm along the southern coasts of England; but no landing was attempted, and not the least impression was made on the naval d. See p. 389. strength of the kingdom.^' 11 Opposition f59- "During the session of parliament, which commenced on the ^'^mtnt"'' ~'^*^ ^^ November, 1779, and ended on the Sth of July following, the opposition continued their efl'orts, and on several occasions, particularly on subjects relating to the prodigious expenditure of 1780. the public money, tlie ministry were left in the minority. '-In the u.Difncutties following year, 17S0, England was seriously threatened with a for- ^^^lanTand^ midable opposition from several of the northern powers of Europe. England. Since the alliance of France and the United States, Holland had carried on a lucrative commerce with the former power, supplying lier with naval and military stores, contrary to the fiiith of treaties, which had not only occasioned complaints on the part of England, but also the seizure of vessels laden with exceptionable cargoes. Part III.] APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 427 On the othei' hand HoUand also comiihiined, with justice, that num- l'J'§0, bers of her vessels, not laden with contraband goods, had been ■ seized and carried into the ports of England. 70. 'On the 1st of January, 1780, Commodore Fielding fell in i- Meeting of with a fleet of Dutch merchant ships, in the British channel, con- nndaDutch voyed by a small squadron of men of war. Requesting permission Jlcct--and the to visit the ships, to ascertain if they carried contraband goods, and "^" being refused by the Dutch admiral, he fired a shot ahead of him, and was answered by a broadside. Commodore Fielding returned the fire, when the Dutch admiral struck his colors, and refusing to separate from his convoy, he accompanied it into Plymouth, al- though informed that he was at liberty to prosecute his voyage. 2The states of Holland resented the indignity, and made a peremp- 2. Demand tory demand upon the English court for reparation and redress, to ■^'"' [f^^^''"'' which, however, no attention was paid. In truth, England pre- ferred an open Avar with Holland, to the clandestine assistance which she was giving to France. 71. 30ther powers, howevei'. now united with Holland in com- 3. "Armed plaints against England, respecting the violated rights of neutrality, neutrality" In these proceedings Catharine empress of Russia took the lead, and em powers. induced Denmark and Sweden to unite with her in an "Armed Neuti'ality," which had for its object the protection of the com- merce of those nations from the vexations to which it was subject from British interference, under the claim of "right of search for contraband goods." ^The joint declaration of these powers 4 Joint decia- asserted that neutral ships should enjoy a free navigation from one ^^'^^oi^{}^'^^ port to another, even upon the coasts of belligerent powers : that all eifects conveyed by Such ships, excepting only warlike stores or ammunition, should be free ; aod that whenever any vessel should have shown, by its papers, that it was not the carrier of any contra- band article, it should not be liable to seizure or detention. It was declared that such ports only should be deemed blockaded, 5 Measures before which there should be stationed a sufficient force to render the'termsif their entrance perilous. ^'Yo enforce the terins of this conffedera- this con fede- tion the three allied powers agreed to keep a considerable part of q,T^°"^ their naval forces in readiness " to act wherever honor, interest, or join tiie co)i- necessity, should require." ^Prussia, Portugal, and Germany, after- federacy. wai'ds acceded to the terms of the " armed neutrality." ^Fear of lald'lubmit- the consequences alone, which must have resulted from the refusal, ted to tiiis ex- obliged England to submit to this exposition of the laws of nations, 'thl''faws'of and of the rights of neutral powers. nations. 72. ^Immediately after the declaration of war by Spain, that « s/ag-fi nf^ power had commenced the blockade of Gibraltar, both by sea and reUevelby land, in the hope of recovering that important fortress. Early in Admiral Rod- 17S0, the British Admiral Rodney was despatched with a powerful "*^' fleet to its relief. On his way he fell in with and captured, on the Sth of January, a Spanish squadron of seven shjps of war, and a number of transports ; and on the 16th he engaged a larger squadron off Cape St. Vincent, and captured six of their heaviest vessels, and dispersed the remainder. These victories enabled him to afford complete relief to the garrisons of Gibraltar and of Minorca, after which he sailed for the West Indies, in quest of the French fleet in that quarter, commanded by Admiral Gui- chen. 73. 90n the 17th of April the two fleets met and a partial en- 9 Partial gagemcnt ensued, the French fleet, as usual, declining to come to ^a^^mtnU close quarters. Other partial encounters took place, during the month of May, but as the French vessels possessed the advantage 428 APPEJrtUX TO THE REVOLUTION. [Book H. ANALYSIS, iu sailing, tliey chose their own time and position for attack, rely- ing on their ability to elude a pursuit. 'In August the English H^"^ s suffered a very heavy loss in the capture of the outward bound (tf the Ens- East and West India fleets of merchant vessels, by the Spaniards, ilah- ofl- the western coa;it of France. Besides the loss of a vast amount of supplies and military stores, three thousand seamen and troops became prisoners lo the Spaniards. 2. Warde- 74. SQn the '20th of .December Great Britain published a declara- En'^^iand ^^^^ °^ ^^^ against Holland, induced by the discovery that a com- against Uoi- mercial treaty was in process of negotiation between that country land. jjjjj (^j^g United States. This measure was totally unexpected by 1781. Holland, and met with the severest censures in England. 3Ho.stili- 3. Manner hi ties were commenced by detaining the shipping of the Dutch in 'tLswere^com- the different ports of Great Britain. Instructions were also des- menced. patched to the commanders of the British forces in the West Indies, to proceed to immediate hostilities against the Dutch settle- ments in that quarter. 4. Island of 75. '•The most important of these was the island of St. Eustatia, St. Eustatia. ^ f^.gg port, which abounded with riches, owing to the vast conflux 5 Its capture of trade from every other island in those seas. sThis island was *^ ^'lisif"^' wholly unaware of the danger to which it was exposed, when on Feb 3. ^^^ third of February, 1781, Admiral Rodney suddenly appeared before it, and sent a peremptory order to the governor to surrender the island and its dependencies within an hour. Utterly incapable of making any defence, the island surrendered without any stipu- 6. Ajnount of lations. ^The amount of iiroperty that thereby fell into the hands '^^tScen' ^^ ^^^ captors was estimated at four millions sterling. ^Xhe •j.OtherDutch settlements of the Dutch situated on the north-ea.stern coast of settlements. South America soon after shared th^ same fate as Eustatia. s. Conquest of 76. ^In the month of May the Spanish srovernor of Louisiana ^bylhespan- Completed the conquest of West Florida from the English, by the iards. capture'^ of Pensacola. sin the West Indies tlie fleets of France and a. May 10. England had several partial engagements during the months of 9. Naval en-, April, May, and June, but without any decisive results. '''In the ^t%^wt"tln-^ latter part of May a large body of French troops landed on the <*'«*• island of Tobago, which surrendered to them on the .jd of June. \o. Toiaso nin the month of August a severe engagement'' took place on the" to the French. Dogger Bank,* north of Holland, between a British fleet, com- b. Aug. 5. manded by Admiral Parker, and a Dutch squadron, commanded by 11. Acrnim- Admiral Zoutman. Both fleets were rendered nearly unmanage- ^fh"Dog'§cr' able, and with difiicvalty regained their respective coasts. Banic. 77. i2After the surrender of Lord Cornwallis at Yorktown, in aft ^'a ^""Ir- October, the war with the United States was considered'^ virtually render of at an end, both in America and in England; but with France, Cormuaiiis fjolland, and Spain, hostilities were carried on more vigorously cSeep. 406. than ever. "Thesiegeof Gibraltar was continued by the Spaniards ^%Uyramr '^^^^ great vigor, and the soldiers of the garrison, commanded by continued. Governor Elliott, were greatly incommoded by the want of fuel and provisions. They were likewise exposed to an almost inces- sant cannonade from the Spani.sh batteries, situated on the penin- sula which connects the fortress with the main land. During three weeks, in the month of May, 1781, nearly one hundred thousand 14. Sally of shot or shells were thrown into the town. i-iBut while the eyes of the garrison. "Europe were turned, in suspense, upon this important fortress, and * This is a long and narrow sand bank in the North Sea or German Ocean, extending from Jutland, on the west coast of Denmark, nearly to the mouth of the Humber, on the eastern coast of England. Part HI.] APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 429 while all regarded a much longer defence impossible, suddenly, on the night of the STth of November, a chosen body of two thousand men fi-om the gari-ison sallied forth, aud,^in less than aaa hour, stormed and utterly demolished the enemy's works. The damage done on this occasion was computed at two millions sterling. 7S. Un the month of February following, the island of Minorca, after a long siege, almost as memorable as that of Gibraltar, sur- rendered-'^ to the Spanish forces, after having been in the posses- sion of England since the year 1708. ^jjuring the same mouth the former Dutch settlements on the northeastern coast of South Ame- rica, were recaptured by the French. St. Eustatia had been recap- tured in the preceding November. Other islands in the West In- dies surrendered to the French, and the loss of the Bahamas soon followed. 3For these losses, however, the British were fully com- pensated, by an important naval victory, gained by Admiral Rod- ney, over the fleet o^the Count de Grasse, on the 12th o£ April, in the vicinity of the Carribbee Islands. In this obstinate engage- ment, most of the ships of the French fleet vrere captured, — that of Count de Grasse among the number, while the loss of the French, in killed, wounded, and prisoners, was estimated at ten or twelve thousand men. The loss of the English, including both killed and wounded, amounted to about eleven hundred. 7 9. ■^During this season, the fortress of Gibraltar,* which had so long bid defiance to the power of Spain, withstood one of the most 1Y§1. Nov. 27. 1782. I. Surrender of Minorca to Spain. a. Feb. 5. 2. Recaptures from Eng- land, and other losses sustained by her. 3. Important naval victory gained by the English. i. Continued siege of Gib- raltar. * Gibraltar, the Calpe of the Greeks, formed, with Ahylaon the African coast, the " Pillars of Hercules." The fortress stands on the west side of a mountainous promontory or rock, projecting south into the se.i about three miles, and being from one half to three quarters of a mile in breadth. The southern extremity of the rock, called Europa Point, is eleven and a half miles north from Couta in Africa. Its north side, fronting the long narrow isthmus which connects it with the main- land, is perpendicular, and wholly inaccessible. The east and south sides are steep and rugged, and extremely difficult of access, so as to render any attack upon them, even if they were not fortified, next to impossible, so that it is only on tho west .side, fronting the bay, where the rock declines to the sea, and the town is built, that it can bo attacked with the faintest prospects of success. Here the fortifications are of extraor- dinary extent and strength. The principal batteries are so constructed as to prevent any mis- chief from the explosion of shells. Vast galleries have been excavated in the solid rock, and 430 APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. [Book H, ANALYSIS. meBioivJjlc sieges ever kno-\vn. 'The Spaniards had constructed a — number of immense floating batteries in the bay of Gibraltar; and ■preparations onc thousand two hundred pieces of heavy ordnance had been for attacking brought to the spot, to TO employed in the different modes of as- sault. Besides these floating battei-ies, there were eighty large boats, mounted with heavy guns and mortars, together with a vast multitude of frigates, sloojjs, and schooners, while the combined fleets of France and Spain, numbering fifty sail of the line, were to cover and support the attack. Eighty thousand barrels of gun- powder ATcrc provided for the occasion, and more than one hundred thousand men were cmijloyed. by land and sea. against the fortress. 2. Attack on 80. -Early in the morning of the 13th of September, the floating September, hattcrics came forward, and, at ten o'clock, took their stations i"82- about a thousand yards distant from the rock of Gibraltar, and began a heavy cannonade, which was seconded by all the cannon and mortars in the enemy's lines and approaches. At the same time the gal'rison opened all their batteries, both with hot and cold shot, and during several hours a tremendous cannonade and bom- bardment were kept up on both sides, without the least intermission. 3. Burning cjf 3 Ahout twoo'clock, the principal of the Spanish floating batteries ^'^murles.'' ^^^ discovered to emit smoke, and towards midnight it was plainly seen to be on fire. Other batteries began to kindle ; signals of dis- tress were made ; and the enemy's boats came to their assistance, 4. Theconfu- in order to take the men out of the burning vessels. ^Plere they pMed'and "^^^^'^ interrupted by the English gun-boats, which now advanced the batteries to the attack, and, raking the whole line of batteries with their '^^theMmes° ^^^; completed the confusion. The batteries were soon abandoned to the flames, or to the mercy of the English. 5. Humanity SI. sAt the awful spectacle of several hundred of their fellow seamen.^''' soldiers exposed to almost inevitable destruction, the Spaniards ceased firing, when the British seamen, with characteristic hu- manity, rushed forward and exerted themselves to the utmost to save those who were perishing in the flames and the waters. About four hundred Spaniards were thus saved. — but all the floating bat- teries were consumed, and the combined French and Spanish forces e.Siegeaban- were left incapable of making any farther effectual attack, sg^on doned. jvfter, Gibraltar was relieved with supplies of provisions, military *^'' stores, and additional troops, by a squadron sent from England for that purpose, when the farther siege of the place was abandoned. 7. Contimi- §2. 'This was the last transaction of importance during the con- mTiesintiie tiiiuance of the war in Europe. In the East Indies the British set- East Indies, tlements had been engaged, during several years, in hostilities with the native inhabitants, who were conducted by the famous Hydcv Ally, and his son, Tippoo Saib, — often assisted by the fleets and land forces of France and Holland. The events of the war in that quarter were highly interesting and important, but our limits v.iU not permit us to give a detail of them. Hostilities continued in the %jarticies"qf ^^^^ Indies until the arrival of the news of a general peace in peace between Europe. ^thfunitld^ ^^- ^^^ *^^ "^^^^ ^^ November preliminary articles of peace were states. signed between Great Britain and the United States, which were 9. Proceed- to be definitive as soon as a treaty between France and Great Brit- ^^flimefit^' fvin should be concluded. ^When the session of parliament opened, mounted 'With heavy cannon ; and communications have been established between the different batteries by passages cut in the rock, to protect the troops from the enemy's fire. The town, containing a population of about 20,000 inhabitants, exclusive of about 3000 troops, lies on a bod of red sand, at the foot of the rock, on the northwest side. (See the Map.; ' Part III.] APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 43 1 on the 5th of Dccembei\ considerable altercation took place, on ac- l'S'§2. count of the terms of this provisional treaty, but a large majority were found to be in favor of the peace thus obtained. 'The indc- 1. Preiimina- pendence of the United States being now recognized by England, ygaceiefioccC the original purpose of France was accomplished ; and uU the England, powers at war being exceedingly desirous of peace, preliminary ^'^'spam"^^ articles were signed by Great Britain, France, and Spain, on the 20th of January, 1783. -Bj this treaty, France restored to Great 1783. Britain nil her acquisitions in the West Indies during the war, ex- 2 General cepting Tobago, while England surrendered to her the important i^r^'^ofi/tese station of St. Lucia. On the coast of Africa, the settlements in the vicinity of the river Senegal were ceded to France, — those on the Gambia to England. In the East Indies, France recovered all the places she had lost during the war, to which were added others of considerable importance. Spain retained Minorca and West Flor- ida, Avhile East Florida was ceded to her in return for the Baha- mas. 3It was not until September, 17S3, that Holland came to a 3. Peace with preliminary settlement with Great Britain, although a suspension Holland. of arms had taken place between the two powers in the January preceding. 81. ^Thus closed the most important war in which England had 4. Remarks ever been engaged, — a war which arose wholly out of her ungener- terofihe ous treatment of her American colonies. The expense of blood and "'«''. and the treasure which this war cost England was enormous; nor, indeed, ^'^InUby"' did her European antagonists suffer much less severely. The ^'h"^*,""*' United States was the only country that could look to any bene- ficial results from the war, and these were obtained by a strange union of opposing motives and principles, unequalled in the annals of history. France and Spain, the arbitrary despots of the old woi'ld, had stood forth as the protectors of an infant republic, and had combined, contrary to all the principles of their political faith, to establish the rising liberties of America. They seemed but as blind instruments in the hands of Providence, employed to aid in the founding of a nation which should cultivate those republican virtues that wore destined yet to regenerate the world upon the pi'inciples of universal intelligence, and eventually to overthrow the time-worn system of tyrannical usurpation of the few over the many. Spain. PART IV. THE UNITED STATES. FROM THE ORGANIZATION OF THE GOVERNMENT UNDER Period em- braced in THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION, IN 1789, TO THE YEAR 1845. Fart IV. CHAPTER I. WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION, subjectof Chapter I. FROM APRIL 30, 1789, TO MARCH 4, 1797- 1. *0n the 30th of April, 1789, Washington appeared IT §9. before congress, then assembled in the city of New Yorlc, j ^rashing- and taking the oath of office required by the constitution, "^J^^""^"'"" was proclaimed President of the United States.* *In an ^^nt. impressive address to both houses of congress, he expressed Iruhaf^cca^ his distrust in his own qualifications for the important of- """• fice to which the partiality of his country had called him — offered his " supplications to that Almighty Being who rules over the universe, and presides in the councils of na- tions," that He would " consecrate to the liberties and hap- piness of the people of the United States a government in- stituted by themselves," — and that He would enable all " employed in its administration, to execute, with success, the functions alloted to their charge." 2. ''Adherincf to the principles upon v/hich he had acted s. Principles while commander-in-chief, he now likewise declined all pe- stai adhered: cuniary compensation for his presidential duties, and closed "^^dress^ by requesting congress to accompany him, in humble sup- plication, to the benign Parent of the human race, for the divine blessing on all those measures upon which the suc- cess of the government depended. ''Immediately after the i. Manner in address, both houses of congress, with the president, at- t^wgovern- tended divine service ; and with this public acknowledg- ^^n^d. ment of a Supreme Being as the ruler of the universe, and ♦ Washington was inaugurated in the gallery of the old City Hall, which stood on the site of the present Custom House, in Wall Street. 55 434 THE UNITED STATES. [Book II. ANALYSIS, controller of human actions and human destiny, the govern- " ment under the new constitution was commenced. 1. Theiegis- 3_ 'The legislature, durina; its first session** was prin- its first sea- cipally occupied m providnig revenues tor the long ex- a Ending hausted treasury ; in organizing the executive depart- Sept. 29. yi^entg . in establisiiing a judiciary ; and in framing amend- 2. Measures mcnts to the Constitution. ^For providing a revenue, du- pnvidinga ties were levied on the tonnage of vessels, and likewise on "^Jopencoui^ foreign goods imported into the United States. For the '^iMnsM^- purpose of encouraging American shipping, these duties vins- were made unequal ; being the heaviest on the tonnage of foreign vessels, and on goods introduced by them. % Depart- 4. ^'J^q aid the president in the management of the af- menls estab- . ^ . . , ° liahedtoaid fairs oi government, thz'ee executive departments were es- "'^'^ ' ' tablished, — styled department of foreign affairs, or of state ; department of the treasury, and department of war ; with i Duties re- a secretary at the head of each. ^The heads of these de- quired of tlie. J . . , , . . , , ^ .^ AeoiZs o/rtese partments had special duties assigned them; and they departments. ^ ,., . * .-^ . ^ i_- u • u* 1, were likewise to constitute a council, which might be con- sulted by the president, whenever he thought proper, on 5. The power subjects relating to the duties of their offices. ^The power ofremova. gf j.g,-|fjQving from office the heads of these departments, was, after much discussion, left with the president alone. 6. Appoint-- ^Thomas Jefferson was appointed secretary of state, Hamilton of the treasury, and Knox of the war depart- ment. •7. Thenation- 5, 'A national iudiciarv was also established during this al judiciary, . „ ■' •' . „ ^ , '=^ . and amend- session ot coiigress ; Consisting of a supreme court, having cmsiitution one chief justice, and several associate judges ; and circuit and district courts, which have jurisdiction over certain cases specified in the constitution. John Jay was appointed chief justice of the United States, and Edmund Randolph attorney-general. Several amendments to the constitution were proposed by congress, ten of which were subsequent- 8. Thestate^ ly ratified by the constitutioaal maiority of the states. *In fhctt last • J adopted the November North Carolina adopted the constitution, and constitution. j>^|-,Q(-|g jgiand in the May following, thus completing the number of the thirteen original states. 1790. 6. ^Early in the second session, the secretary of the *' ?ten/or"'* treasury brought forward, *> at the request of congress, a pubticcreltit. P^^'^ ^^^' niaiutaining the public credit. He proposed, as b. Jan. 15. a measure of sound policy and substantial justice, that the general government should assume, not only the pub- lic foreign and domestic debt, amounting to more than » A Session of Congress is one sitting, or the time during which the legislature meets daily fbr business. Congress has but one sessiou annually ; but as the existence of each congress continues during two years, each congress hns two sessions. Thus we speak of the 1st ses- sion of the 20th congress ; — the 2J session of the 25th congress, &c. Part IV.] WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION. 435 fifty-four millions of dollars, but likewise the debts of the 1T90. states, contracted during the war, and estimated at twenty- five millions. 7. 'Provision was made for the payment of the foreign 1 success of debt without opposition ; but respecting the assumption "'^p"^"- of the state debts, and also the full payment of the domes- tic debt, — in other words, the redemption of the public se- curities, then, in a great measure, in the hands of specu- lators who had purchased them for a small part of their nominal value, much division prevailed in congress ; but the plan of the secretary was finally adopted. 8. "During this year a law was passed, fixing the seat 2. Permanent of government, for ten years, at Philadelphia; and after- ^^ernmfnt^ wards, permanently, at a place to be selected on the Poto- mac. ^In 1790, the " Territory southwest of the Ohio," 3. Territorial ,., , rn n j-ti government embracmg the present iennessee, was lormed mto a tei'- formed. ri to rial government. 9. ^During the same year, an Indian war broke out on \.inMan%oar the northwestern frontiers ; and pacific arrangements western having been attempted in vain, an expedition, under Gen- ■'"'""*"■ eral Harmar, was sent into the Indian coulitry, to reduce the hostile tribes to submission. Many of the Indian towns were burned, and a large quantity of corn destroyed ; but in two battles,* near the confluence of the rivers a. Oct. 17, St. Mary's* and St. Joseph's in Indiana, between succes- ^"'i^a. sive detachments of the army and the Indians, the former were defeated with considerable loss. 10. ^Early in 1791, in accordance ^yith a plan pro- 1791. posed by the secretary of the treasury, an act was passed menf^ana- by congress for the establishment of a national bank, ttonaibank. called the Bank of the United States, but not without the most strenuous opposition ; on the ground, principally, that congress had no constitutional risrht to charter such an institution. 11. "During the same year, Vermont,^ the last settled %J%/^tory' of the New England states, adopted the constitution, and ^ ^^■ was admitted'' into the Union. The territory of this state had been claimed both by New York and New Hamp- shire ; — each had' made grants of land within its limits ; but in 1777 the people met in convention, and proclaimed Vermont or Neiv Connecticut, an independent state. Ow- * The St. Mary's from the S. and St. Joseph's from the N. unite at Fort Wayne, in the N.E. part of Indiana, and form the Maitmee, which flows into the west end of Lake Erie. t VERMONT, one of the Eastern or New England Stivte.^, contains an area of about 8000 square miles. It is a hilly country, and is traversed throughout nearly its whole length by the Green Mountains, the loftiest points of which are a little more than 4000 feet high. The best lands in the state are W. of the mountains, near Lake Champlain ; but the soil gene- rally, thi'oughout the .state, is better adapted to grazing than to tillage. The first settle- ment in the state was at Fort Dummer, now Brattleboro'. A fort was erected here in 1723, and a settlement commenced in the following year. b. Feb. 18. 436 THE UNITED STATES. [Book II. ANALYSIS, ing to the objections of New York, it was not admitted into the confederacy ; nor was the opposition of New York withdrawn until 1789, when Vermont agreed to purchase the claims of New York to territory and juris- diction by the payment of 30,000 dollars. I. Another 12. 'After the defeat of General Harmar in 1790, an- ^ptanned' Other expedition, with additional forces, was planned against '^'indiam.^ the Indians, and the command given to General St. Clair, "^'tiffeTTdi^ then governor of the Northwestern Territory. "In the Hon and the fall of 1791, the forcBs of St. Clair, numbering about erai%t ciab: 2000 men, marched* from Fort Washington,* northward, " ^o^t ^""^ about eighty miles, into the Indian country, where, on the 4th of November, they were surprised in camp,f and de- feated with great slaughter. Out of 1400 men engaged in the battle, nearly 600 were killed. Had not the vic- torious Indians been called from the pursuit to the aban- doned camp in quest of plunder, it is probable that nearly the whole army v/ould have perished. 1792. 13. =*0n the 1st of June, 1792, Kentucky,;}: which had foiyQf'Ken- been previously claimed by Virginia, was admitted into tucktj. the Union as a state. The first settlement in the state was made by Daniel Boone and others, at a place called Boonesboro',§ in the year 1775. During the early part of the revolution, the few inhabitants suffered severely from the Indians, who were incited by agents of the Brit- ish government ; but in 1779 General Clarke, as before b. See p. 384. mentioned,'' overcame the Indians, and laid waste their villages ; after which, the inhabitants enjoyed greater security, and the settlements were gradually extended. 4. Election of 14. ^In the autumu of 1792 General Washington was again elected president of the United States, and John 5. Events in Adams vice-president. ^At this time the revolution in l^qg France was progressing, and early in 1793 news arrived in the United States of the declaration of war by France 6. Mr Genet: against England and Holland. 'About the same time oflheMncr- Ml'- Genet arrived'^ in the United States, as minister of ^France, the French republic, where he was warmly received by c. In April, the people, who remembered with gratitude the aid which * Fort Washrtigtoii was on the site of the present Cincinnati, situated on the N. side of the Ohio River, near the S.W. extremity of tlie state of Ohio. The city is near the eastern extremity of a pleasant valley about tv/elve niiles in circumference. t The camp of St. Clair was in the western part of Ohio, at the N.W. angle of Dark County. Fort Recovery was afterwards built there. Dark County received its name from Oolouel Dark, an officer in St. Clair's army. t KENTUCKY, one of the Western States, contains an area of about 42,000 square miles The country in the western parts of the stale is hilly and mountainous. A narrow tract along the Oliio River, through the ivliole length of the state, is hilly and broken, but has a good soil. Between this tract and Greene River is a fertile region, frequently denominated the garden of the state. The country in the S.V.^ part of the state between Greene and Cum- berland Rivers, is called " The Barrens,'" although it proves to be e.Kcelleut grain land. _ § Boonesboro' is on the S. side of Kentucky River, about eighteen miles S.E. from Lexington. Part IV.] WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION. 437 France had rendered them in their struggle for indepen- dence, and who now cherished the flattering expectation that the French nation was about to enjoy the same bless- ings of liberty and self-government. 15. 'Flattered by his reception, and relying on the partiality manifested towards the French nation, Mr. Genet assumed the authority of fitting out privateers in the ports of the United States, to cruise against the vessels of nations hostile to France ; and likev/ise attempted to set on foot expeditions against the Spanish settlements in Florida and on the Mississippi, although the president had previously issued'' a proclamation, declaring it to be the duty and interest of the United States to preserve the most strict neutrality towards the contending powers in Europe. 16. °As Mr. Genet persisted in his endeavors, in oppo- sition to the eftbrts and remonstrances of the president, and likewise endeavored to excite discord and distrust be- tween the American people and their government, the president requested'' his recall ; and in the following year his place was supplied by Mr. Fauchet,'^ who was in- structed to assure the American government that France disapproved of the conduct of his predecessor. 17. ''After the defeat of St. Clair in 1791, <> General Wayne was appointed to carry on the Indian war. In the autumn of 1793 he built Fort Recovery near the ground on which St. Clair had been defeated, where he passed the winter. In the following summer he advanced still fai'ther into the Indian country, and built Fort Defi- ance ;* whence he moved down the Maumee,* and, on the 20th of August, at the head of about 3000 men, met the Indians near the rapids,f completely routed them, and laid waste their country. 18. ^An act, passed in 1791, imposing duties on domes- tic distilled spirits, the first attempt at obtaining a revenue from internal taxes, had, from the beginning, been highly unpopular in many parts of the country, and especially with the anti-federal or democratic party. During this year, the attempts to enforce the act led to open defiance of the laws, in the western counties of Pennsylvania. After two ineffectual proclamations'' by the president, the display of a large military force was necessary in order to quell the insurgents. 1793. I. Course pursued by Mr. Genet. a. May 9. 2 Hii recall • and his suc- cessor. h. July. c. Pronoun- ced, Fo-sha. 3. 'Events at the xoest af- ter the defeat of St. Glair. d. See p. 436. 1794. e. N. p. 435. Aug. 20. 4. Troubles from taxa- tion. f. Aug 7, and Sept. 25. * Fort Defiance was situated at the confluence of the River Au Glaize with the Mauniee, in the N.W. part of Ohio, and at the S.E extremity of Williams County. t The rapids of the Maumee are about eiihteen miles from the mouth of the river. The British then occupied Fort Maumee, at the rapids, on the N. side of the river, a short distance above which, in the present town of Wayitesjiei 1 r t ^ • ■ hands ot tlie tederal party, ni its attempts to preserve a strict neutrality to^vards the contending powers, was 3. Course charged with an undue partiality for England. °The the%encL French ministers, who succeeded Mr. Genet, finding ministers, themselves, like their predecessor, supported by a numer- ous party attached to their nation, began to remonstrate with the government, and to urge upon it the adoption of measures more favorable to France. i. Course of 3. ^The French Directory, ftiiling in these measures, ^mrectory. ^^^ l^ig^ly displeased on account of the treaty recently concluded between England and the United States, adopted regulations highly injurious to American commerce ; and even authorized, in certain cases, the capture and confis- s. Treatment cation of American vessels and their cargoes. ^They ^.nniinister. likewise refused to receive the American minister, Mr. Pinckney, until their demands against the United States should be complied with. Mr. Pinckney was afterwards obliged, by a written mandate, to quit the territories of the French republic. 6. coursepur- 4. "In this state of affairs, the president, by proclama- ^pixsident." tion, Convened congress on the 15th of June ; and, in a firm and dignified speech, stated the unprovoked outrages 7. Advances of the French government. 'Advances were again made, 'concmat%T however, for securing a reconciliation ; and, for this pur- pose, three envoys, at the head of whom was Mr. Pinck- ney, were sent to France. ■■s. Result of 5. ^But these, also, the Directory refused to receive; the embassT/. although they were met by certain unofficial agents of the French minister, who* explicitly demanded a large sum of money before any negotiation could be opened. To this insulting demand a decided negative was given. Two of the envoys, who were federalists, were finally or- dered to leave France ; while the third, who was a republi- can, was permited to remain. 1798. 6. ^These events excited general indignation in the 9. Prepara- United States : and vijjorous measures were immediately tKmsforxoar. , , , ' '^ . , . •' a. jnMay. adopted* by congress, for puttmg the country m a proper state of defence, preparatory to an expected war. Provi- sion was made for raising a small standing army, the b. July. command of which was given'' to General Washington, who cordially approved the measures of the government. Part IV.] ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION. 441 A naval armament was decided upon, captures of French 1T9§. vessels were authorized, and all treaties with France were declared void. 7. ^The land forces however were not called into ac- i. Partial T n n . J. • I • 1 hostilities, tion ; and alter a lew encounters at sea, m which an and measures American armed schooner was decoyed into the power of {^Idi'Jicuf- the enemy, and a French frigate captured, the French "'^■ Directory made overtures of peace. The president, there- fore, appointed^ ministers, who were authorized to proceed ^^ 1799. to France, and settle, by treaty, the dilficulties between the two countries. . 8. HVashington did not live to witness a restoration of 2. ^".""'"-^ peace. After a short illness, of only a few hours, he died at his residence at Mount Vernon, in Virginia, on the 14th Dec. 14. of December, at the age of sixty-eight years. ^When in- 3 proceed- telligence of this event reached Philadelphia, congress, ^gfessinre- then in session, immediately adjourned. On assembling fJence'of'this the next day, the house of representatives resolved, " That '"'^"'• the speaker's chair should be shrouded in black, that the members should wear black during the session, and that a joint committee, from the senate and the house, should be appointed to devise the most suitable manner of pay- ing honor to the memory of the man first in war, first in peace, and first in the hearts of his countrymen." 9. ''In accordance with the report of the committee, and i. Pvuic ,, . ^ f c -I • mourning on the unanimous resolves ot congress, a luneral procession this occasion. moved from the legislative hall to the German Lutheran church, where an impressive and eloquent oration was de- livered by General Lee, a representative from Virginia. The people of the United States were recommended to wear crape on the left arm, for thirty days. This recommen- dation was complied with, and a whole nation appeared in mourning. In every part of the republic, funeral orations were delivered ; and the best talents of the nation were de- voted to an expression of the nation's grief. 10. ^Washington was above the common size ; his 5 The person frame was robust, and his constitution vigorous, and capable ance^'man-. of enduring great fatigue. His person was fine ; his de- ckaracfefof portment easy, erect and noble ; exhibiting a natural dig- '^vashington. nity, unmingled with haughtiness, and conveying the idea of great strength, united with manly gracefulness. His manners were rather reserved than free ; he was humane, benevolent, and conciliatory ; his temper was highly sen- sitive by nature, yet it never interfered with the coolness of his judgment, nor with that prudence which was the strongest feature in his character. His mind was great and powerful, and though slow in its operations, was sure in its conclusions. He devoted a long life to the welfare 56 442 THE UNITED STATES. [Book II. 1800. 1. Events of the years 1800 and 1802. 2. Treat!/ with France. a. Sept. 30. 3 Efforts of parties to- loards the close of Admns's ad- ininistration. 4 Unpopu- larity of the federal party ■ 5. Principal causesofpub lie discoti- te?it. 6. Alien and tedition laws. of his country ; and while true greatness commands re- spect, and the love of liberty remains on earth, the me- mory of Washington will be held in veneration.' 11. ^During the summer of 1800, the seat of govern- ment was removed from Philadelphia to Washington, in the District of Columbia.* During the same year theter- ritory between the western boundary of Georgia and the Mississippi P.iver, then claimed by Georgia, and called the Georgia vvcstern territory, was erected into a distinct go- vernment, and called the Mississippi Territory. Two years later, Georgia ceded to the United States all her claims to lands within those limits. ^In September,^ a treaty was concluded at Paris, between the French government, then in the hands of Bonaparte, and the United States ; by which the difficulties between the two countries were hap- pily terminated. 12. 'As the term of Mr, Adams's administration drew towai'ds its close, each of the great parties in the country made the most strenuous efforts, — the one to retain, and the other to acquire the direction of the government. *Mr. Adams had been elected by the predominance of federal principles, but many things in his administration had tended to render the party to which he was attached un- popular with a majority of the nation. 13. ^The people, ardently attached to liberty, had viewed with a jealous eye tho.se measures of the govern- ment which evinced a coldness towards the French revo- lution, and a partiality for England ; because they be- lieved that the spirit of liberty was here contending against the tyranny of despotism. The act for raising a standing army, ever a ready instrujnent of oppression in the hands of kings, together with the system of taxation by inter- nal duties, had been vigorously opposed by the demo- cratic party ; while the Alien and Sed/tio)i laws increased the popular ferment to a degree hitherto unparalleled. 14. "The " alien law,'"' authorized the president to order any foreigner, whom he should judge dangerous to the peace and safety of the United States, to depart out of the country, upon penalty of imprisonment. The '■ sedition DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. * The District of Columbia is a tract of country ten mile.s square, on both .sides of the Potomac River, about 120 miles from its mouth, by the river's course. In 1790 it was ceded to the United States by Virginia and Maryland, for the purpose of becoming the seat of gov- ernment. It includes the cities of Washington, Alexandria, and Georgetown. Wasuinoton City stands on a point of land between the Potomac River and a stream called the Eastern Branch. The Oi/iilol, probably the finest senate hou.^e in the world, the cost of which has exceeded two millions of dollars, stands on an eminence in the eastern part of the city. The President's house is an elegant edifice, a mile and a half N.W. from the capitol. (See Map.) Part IV.] JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 443 laws were re- garded, and iDhat was their effect. 2. The presi- dential elec- tion oftl/c year 1800. law," designed to punish the abuse of speech and of the 1800. press, imposed a heavy fine and imprisonment for " any false, scandalous, and malicious v/riting against tiie gov- ernment of the United States, or either house of congress,- or the president." 'These laws were deemed, by the i.noiotiwse democrats, highly tyrannical ; and their unpopularity con- ' "" """""" tributed greatly to the overthrow of the federal party. 15. ^In the coming election, Mr. Jefferson and Mr. Barr were brought forward as the candidates of the demo- cratic party, and Mr. Adams and Mr. Pinckney by the federalists. After a warmly contested election, the fede- ral candidates were left in the minority. Jefferson and Burr had an equal number of votes ; and as the consti- tution provided that the person having the greatest num- ber should be president, it became the duty of the house of representatives, voting by states, to decide between the two. After thirty-five ballotings, the choice fell upon Mr. Jefferson, who was declared to be elected President of the United States, for four years, commencing March 4th, 1801. Mr. Burr, being then the second on the list, was consequently declared to be elected vice-president. CHAPTER III. JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION, FROM MARCH 4, 1801; TO MARCH 4, 1809- 1. 'On the accession of Mr. Jefferson to the presidency, the principal offices of government were transferred to the republican party. The system of internal duties was abolished, and several unpopular laws, passed during the previous administration, were repealed. 2. ''In 1802, Ohio,* which had previously formed a part of the Northwestern Territory, was erected into a state,* and admitted into the Union. During the same year, the Spanish governor of Louisiana, in violation of a recent treaty, *■■ closed' the port of New Orleans against the United States. This caused great excitement, and a Subject (if Chapter III. 1801. 3. Changes that followed the accession of Mr. Jeffer- son. 4. State of Ohio : treanj with Spain, and its viola- tion, a Constitu- tion adopted in November. b. Concluded in 1795. See page 438. c. Oct. ■ * OHIO, the northeastern of the Western States, contains an area of about 40,000 square miles. The interior of the state, and the country bordering on Lake Erie, are generally level, and in some places marshy. The country bordering on the Ohio River, is generally hilly, but not mounbiinous. The most extensive tracts of rich and level lands in the state, border on the Sciota, and the Great and Little Miami. On the 7th of April, 1788, a company of forty-seven individuals landed at the spot where Marietta now stands, and there commenced the first settlement in Ohio. 444 THE UNITED STATES . [Book II. ANALYSIS, proposition was made in congress, to take possession of all Louisiana. x.Furchase 3. 'A more pacific course, however, was adopted. In ofLoiusiana. ^q^q^ Louisiana had been secretly ceded to France, and a negotiation was now opened with the latter power, which resulted in the purchase* of Louisiana for fifteen millions 1803. of dollars. In December,'' 1803, possession was taken by a April 30. \\^q United States. "That portion of the territory embra- 2 nowdivir '^'"o ^^^ present state of Louisiana, was called the " Terri- dedandna- torv of Orleans;" and the other part, the "District of Louisiana, embracing a large tract ot country extending westward to Mexico and the Pacific Ocean. ^'Tripoli'."' 4. 2Since 1801 war had existed'^ between the United c. warde- States and Tripoli, one of the piratical Barbary powers. '^Bashaw!*'^ In 1803, Commodore Preble was sent into the Mediter- Jiine 10, isoi. j-g^j^g^^^ j^j^j after humbling the Emperor of Morocco, he appeared before Tripoli with most of his squadron. The frigate Philadelphia, under Captain Bainbridge, being sent into the harbor to reconnoitre, struck upon a I'ock, d. Oct. 31, and was obliged to surrender'' to the Tripolitans. The officers were considered prisoners of war, but the crew were treated as slaves. This capture caused great exul- tation with the enemy ; but a daring exploit of lieute- nant, afterwards Commodore Decatur, somewhat hum- bled the pride which they felt in this accession to their navy. 1804. 5. *Early in February* of the following year, Lieu- oftiiff?i^ate tenant Decatur, under the cover of evening, entered the PA«adez/toa. harbor of Tripoli in a small schooner, having on board ® ^^ ■ ^' but seventy-six men, with the design of destroying the Philadelphia, which was then moored near the castle, with a strong Tripolitan crew. By the aid of his pilot, who understood the Tripolitan language, Decatur succeeded in bringing his vessel in contact with the Philadelphia ; when he and his followers leaped on board, and in a few minutes killed twenty of the Tripolitans, and drove the rest into the sea. 6. Under a heavy cannonade from the surrounding vessels and batteries, the Philadelphia was set on fire, and not abandoned until thoroughly wrapped in flames ; when Decatur and his gallant crew succeeded in getting out of s. Account of the harbor, v/ithout the loss of a single man. ^During the Tr^lnmn- month of August, Tripoli was repeatedly bombarded by tinued. ^i^g American squadron under Commodore Preble, and a f. Aug. 3. severe action occurred^ with the Tripolitan gun-boats, which resulted in the capture of several, with little loss to the Americans. ^Hamiitm. 7. *In July, 1804, occurred the death of General Ham- ;: Part IV.] JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 445 ilton, who fell in a duel fought Avith Colonel Burr, vice- 1§04. president of the United States. Colonel Burr had lost the " favor of the republican party, and being proposed for the office of governor of New York, was supported by many of the federalists, but was oj)enly opposed by Hamilton, who considered him an unprincipled politician. A dis- pute ai-ose, and a fatal duel* was the result.* 'In the fall a July 11. of 1804, Jefferson was re-elected president. George Clin- ^-Eiecuonuf ton, of New York, was chosen vice-president. 8. '•'At the time of Commodore Preble's expedition to 2. Hamet .- ex- the Mediterranean, Hamet, the legitimate sovereign of pfanneTiy Tripoli, was an exile ; having been deprived of his gov- 'Eatm.^ ernment by the usurpation of a younger brother. Mr. jgOS Eaton, the American consul at Tunis, concerted,'' with b. Feb.ss. Hamet, an expedition against the reigning sovereign, and obtained of the government of the United States permission to undertake it. 9. HVith about seventy seamen from the Kmer'icwa. z. Account of squadron, together with the followers of Hamet and some "^'^'mn^'^''' Epyptian troops, Eaton and Hamet set ouf^ from Alexan- c. March e. driaf towards Tripoli, a distance of a thousand iniles, across a desert country. After great fatigue and suffer- ing, they reached'' Derne,:j: a Tripolitan city on the Med- d. Apdias. iterranean, which was taken' by assault. After two sue- e. April 27. cessful engagements'' had occurred with the Tripolitan f ^ay is, army,, the reigning bashaw offered terms of peace; which antUuneio. being considered much more favorable than had before been offered, they were accepted^ by Mr. Leai', the au- g. Treatycon- thorized agent of the United States. "'t'fso"."'' 10. ''In 1805 Michigan became a distinct territorial i. Michigan. government of the United States. Previous to 1802, it formed, under the name of Wayne County, a part of the Northwestern Territory. From 1802 until 1805 it was under the jurisdiction of Indiana Territory. 11. ^In 1806 Colonel Burr was detected in a conspiracy, 1806. the desie-n of which was to form, west of the Alleghany s. conspiracy IVlountams, an mdependent empire, 01 which he was to be coi. Burr. the ruler, and New Orleans tiie capital ; or, failing in this project, it was his design to march upon Mexico, and establish an empire there. He was arrested and brought to trial in 1807, on the charge of treason, but was released ^ ,,,^ ^ ', o > 6.H ars pro- tor want of sufficient evidence to convict him. ^icedbythe 12. "^The wars produced by the French revolution still oiution. * Hamilton fell at Hoboken, on the New Jei-sey side of the Hudson River, opposite the city of New York. t Alexanr/ria, the ancient -capital of Egypt, founded by Alexander the Great in the year 331, A. C, is situated at the N.W. extremity of Egypt, on a neck of land between the Mediterra- nean Sea and Lake JMareotis. t Derne is about 650 miles E. from Tripoli. 4*46 THE UNITED STATES. [Book II. ANALYSIS, continued to rage, and at this time Napoleon, emperor of ■ France, triumphant and powerful, had acquired control 1. Relative ovcr nearly all the kingdoms of Europe. 'England alone, Engimidand uusubducd and undaunted, with unwavering purpose vrance. waged iucessant war against her ancient rival ; and though France was victorious on land, the navy of England rode 2 Positimof triumphant in every sea. '■^The destruction of the ships Slates. and commerce of other nations was highly favorable to the United States, which endeavored to maintain a neutrality towards the contending powers, and peaceably to continue a commerce with them. 3. Blockade 13. ^In Mav, 1806, England, for the purpose of iniur- from Brest to • .i -^ /■ , ° i i 7 ^i ^- x the Elbe, lug the commerce or her enemy, declared^ the contment a. May 16. from Brest* to the Elbe"f in a state of blockade, although not invested by a British fleet ; and numerous American vessels, trading to that coast, were captured and condemned. *'French^de^ ^Bonaparte soon retaliated, by declaring'' the British isles cree. in a state of blockade ; and American vessels trading ^ ^"^ he' '^^ither became a prey to French cruisers. ^Early in the prohibiKon, following year, the coasting trade of France was pro- ^hesemeas- hibited'= by the British government. These measures, c. jan^V. highly injurious to American commerce, and contrary to the laws of nations and the rights of neutral powers, oc- casioned gre'at excitement in the United States, and the injured merchants loudly demanded of the government redress and protection. 6. preten- 14. "In June, an event of a hostile character occurred, JaiTmof^fie which greatly increased the popular indignation against ^ernmenr England. That power, contending for the principle that whoever Avas born in England always remained a British subject, had long claimed the right, and exercised the power of searching American ships, and taking from them those who had been naturalized in the United States, and who were, therefore, claimed as American citizens. June 22. 15. 'On the 22d of June, the American frigate Ches- "^'tiufngatl apeake, then near the coast of the United States, having Chesapeake, refused to deliver up four men claimed by the English as deserters, was fired upon by the British ship of war Leo- pard. Being unsuspicious of danger at the time, and un- prepared for the attack, the Chesapeake struck her colors, after having had three of her men killed, and eighteen wounded. The four men claimed as deserters were then transferred to the British vessel. Upon investigation it was ascertained that three of them, were American citizens, who * Brest is a tovra at the northwestern extremity of France. t The Elite, a large river of Germany, enters the North Sea or German Ocean between Han. oyer and Denmark, 750 miles N.E. from Brest. Part IV.] MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 447 had been impressed by the British, and had afterwards es- caped from their service. 16. 'This outrage upon a national vessel was followed by a proclamation of the president, forbidding British ships of war to enter the harbors of the United States, until sat- isfaction for the attack on the Chesapeake should be made by the British government, and security given against fu- ture aggression. "In November, the British government issued'^ the celebrated " orders in cou7icil," prohibiting all ti'ade with France and her allies ; and in December fol- lowing, Bonaparte issued'' the retaliatory Milan decree,* forbidding all trade with England and her colonies. Thus almost every American vessel on the ocean was liable to be captured by one or the other of the contending powers. 17. ^In December, congress decreed"^ an embargo, the design of which was, not only to retaliate upon France and England, but also, by calling home and detaining American vessels and sailors, to put the country in a bet- ter posture of defence, preparatory to an expected war! The embargo failing to obtain, from France and England, an acknowledgment of American rights, and being like- wise ruinous to the commerce of the country with other nations, in March,'' 1809, congress repealed it, but, at the same time, interdicted all commercial intercourse with France and England 18. *Such was the situation of the country at the close of Jefferson's administration. Following and confirming the example of Washington, after a term of eight years Jefferson declined a re-election, and was succeeded* in the presidency by James Madison. George Clinton was re-elected vice-president. 180S. 1. President's proclama- tion. 2 Farther hostile ineas- ures of France and England against each other, and their effect on Ainericaii commerce. a. Nov. 11. b. Dec. 17. 3. American embargo act. from its pas- sage to its repeal. c. Dec. 22. 1809. d. March 1. 4. Close of Jefferson's administra- tion, and the ensuing election. e March 4, 1809. Subject of Chapter IV CHAPTER IV. MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION, FROM MARCH 4, 1809, TO MARCH 4, 1817. WAR WITH ENGLAND. SECTION !.■ — KVENTS OF 1809, '10, '11. 1. ^SooN after the accession of Mr. Madison to the kinenegotia Of Section I. 5. The Ers- cine negotia- tion, and its presidency, he Avas assured by Mr. Erskine, the British ' rmut So called firom Milan, a city in the N. of Italy, whence 'the decree was issued 448 THE UNITED STATES. [Book II. ANALYSIS, ministei' at Washington, that the British " orders in coun- a See p 447. cil,"'' SO far as they affected the United States, shouKi be repealed by the 10th of June. The president, therefore, proclaimed that commercial intercourse would be renewed with England on that day. The British government, however, disavowed the act.s of its minister ; the orders in council were not repealed ; and non-intercourse with Aug. 10; England was again proclaimed. 1810. ^* '^" March, 1810, Bonaparte issued'' a decree of a \ Decrecis- decidedly hostile character, by which all American ves- ^creerevoked scls and cargoes, arriving in any of the ports of France, ^^■'inliio^'^'^ or of countries occupied by French troops, were ordered b. March 23. to be Seized and condemned; but in November of the same year, all the hostile decrees of the French wei'e re- voked, and commercial intercourse was renewed between France and the United States. 2. Hostile. 3. 'England, however, continued her hostile decrees ; ■pursued by and, for the purpose of enforcing them, stationed before "° "" ■ the principal ports of the United States, her ships of war, which intercepted the American merchantmen, and sent them to British ports as legal prizes. On one occasion, however, the insolence of a British ship of war received a merited rebuke. 1811. 4. ^Commodo're Rogers, sailing in the American frigate ^'^Msea^^^^ President, met,'= in the evening, a vessel on the coast of c. May 16. Virginia. He hailed, but instead of a satisfactory an- swer, received a shot, in return, from the unknown ves- sel. A brief engagement ensued, and the guns of the stranger were soon nearly silenced, when Commodore Rogers hailed again, and was answered that the ship was the British sloop of war Little Belt, commanded by Cap- tain Bingham. The Little Belt had eleven men killed and twenty-one wounded, while the President had only one man wounded. 4. Indian 5. ■'At this time the Indians on the western frontiers west, and had bccome hostile, as was supposed through British in- " BdttlB of Tippecanoe." flucnce ; and in the fall of 1811, General Harrison, then governor of Indiana Territory,* marched against the tribes on the Wabash. On his approach to the town of the Prophet, the brother of the celebrated Tecumseh, the d. Nov. 6. principal chiefs came out and proposed'' a conference, and requested him to encamp for the night. Fearing treach- ery, the troops slept on their arms in order of battle. e. Nov. 7. Early on the following morning" the -camp was furiously assailed, and a bloody and doubtful contest ensued ; but * Indiana Territory, separated from the Northwestern Territory in 1800, embraced the present states of Indiana and Illinois. Part IV.] MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 449 after a heavy loss on both sides, the Indians were finally 1811. repulsed.* SECTION II. PRINCIPAL EVENTS OF 1812. Subject of Section 11. Divisions. — I. Declaration of War., and Events in the West. — its Divisions. II. Events on the Niasrara Frontier. — III. Naval Events. 1. Declaration of War, and Events in the West. — 1. 'Early in April, 1812, congress passed'' an act lay- ing an embargo, for ninety days, on all vessels within the jurisdiction of the United States. On the 4th of June fol- lowing, a bill declaring war against Great Britain passed the house of representatives ; and, on the 17th, the senate ; and, on the 19th, the president issued a proclamation of war.*" 2. ^Exertions were immediately made to enlist 25,000 men ; to raise 50,000 volunteers ; and to call out 100,000 militia for the defence of the sea-coast and frontiers. Henry Dearborn, of Massachusetts, an officer of the revo- lution, was appointed major-general and commander-in- chief of the army. 3. ^At the time of the declaration of war. General Hull, then governor of Michigan Territory, was on his march from Ohio to Detroit, with a force of two thousand men, with a view of putting an end to the Indian hostilities on the northwestern frontier. Being vested with an author- ity to invade the Canadas, " if consistent with the safety of his own posts," on the 12th of July he crossed the river Detroit,")" and encamped at Sandwich,:}: with the professed object of marching upon the British post at Maiden. § 4. *In the mean time, the American post at Mackinaw || was surprised, and a sui'render demanded ; which was the first intimation of the declaration of war that the garri- 1812. 1 The em- largo 0/1812, and the decla- ration of war . a. April 4. b. Act declar- ing war adopted by both houses June 18th. 2. Prepara- tions for war. 3. Movements of Gen. Httil. 4. Losses sus- tained by the Americans. * This battle, called the Battle of Tippecanoe, was fought near the W. bauk of Tippecanoe lUvcr, at its junction with the 'Wabash, in the northern part <• Tippecanoe County, Indiana. t Detroit River is the channel or strait that connects Lake St. Clair with Lake Erie. (See Map.) J Sajidwic/i is on the E. bank of Detroit River, two miles beiow Detroit. (See Map.) § Fort Maiden is on the E. bank of Detroit River, fifteen miles S. from Detroit, and half a mile N. from the village of Amherstburg. (See Map.) II Mackinnw is a small island a little E. from the strait which connects Lake Michigan with Lake Huron, about 270 miles N.W. from Detroit. The fort and village of Mackinaw are cm the S.E. side of the island. 57 VICINITY OF DETROIT. 450 THE UNITED STATES- [Book II. ANALYSIS, son had received. The demand was precipitately complied a. July 17. with,^ and the British were tims put in possession of one of the strongest posts in the United States. Soon after, Major Van Home, who had been despatched by General i Hull to convoy a party approaching his camp with sup- i b. Aug. 5. plies, was defeated'' by a force of British and Indians near \ Brownstown.* 1 Retreat of 5. ^Genci'al Hull himself, after remaining inactive Gen. Hull jyQ^Ylj a month in Canada, while his confident troops were • daily expecting to be led against the enemy, suddenly re- Aug. 7. crossed, in the night of the 7th of August, to the town and j fort of Detroit, to the bitter vexation and disappointment j of his officers and army, who could see no reason for thus \ ^.Expedition abandoning the object of the expedition. ^He now senf^ a ! c AugV^ detachment of several hundred men, undej Colonel Miller, to accomplish the object previously attempted by Major Van Home. In this expedition a large force of British and Indians, the latter under the famous Tecumseh, was d. Aug. 9. met'' and routed with considerable loss, near the ground on which Van Home had been defeated. Aug. 16. 6. ^On the 16th of August General Brock, the British %fDetfou^'^ commander, crossed the river a few miles above Detroit, i without opposition, and with a force of about 700 British ] troops and 600 Indians, immediately marched against the American works. While the American troops, advan- tageously posted, and numbering more than the combined • force of the Britisli and Indians, were anxiously awaiting I the orders to fire, great was their mortification and rage, when all were suddenly ordered within the fort, and a white flag, in token of submission, was suspended from the walls. Not only the ai'my at Detroit, but the whole territory, with all its forts and garrisons, was thus basely e. Aug. 16. surrendered^ to the British. 4. How the 7. ^The enemy were as much astonished as the Ame- regarded^jy ricans at this unexpected result. General Brock, in the British, -yyi-iting to his superior officer, remarked, " When I detail 5. Gen. Hull's mv good fortune you will be astonished." ^General Hull was afterwards exchanged for thirty British prisoners, when his conduct was investigated by a court-martial. The court declined giving an gpinion upon the charge of treason, but convicted him of cowardice and unofficer-like conduct. He was sentenced to death, but was pardoned by the president ; but his name was ordered to be struck from the rolls of the army. nextpage.' II. EvENTS ON THE NiAGARA FRONTIER.' 1. 'During * Broimiitown is situated at the mouth of Brownstown Creek, a short distance N. from the mouth of Huron River, about twenty miles S.W. from Detroit. (See Map, p. 449.) Paut IV.j MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 451 the summer, arrangements were made for the invasion of i§12. Canada from another quarter, A body of troops, consist- i. prepara- ing mostly of New York militia, was collected on the Ni- ^"^'^''cin.- agara frontier, and the command given to General Stephen ada.andat- Van Rensselaer. Early on the i7iorning of the 13th of Quecnstown. October, a detachment of two hundred and twenty-five men, under Colonel Solomon Van Rensselaer, crossed the river, gained possession of the heights of Queenstown,'*- and took ar small battery near its summit. Van Rensse- laer was wounded at the landing, and the assault was led by Captains Ogilvie and Wool. At the very moment of success, the enemy received 2. Remain- Brock. These attempted to regain possession of the bat- tery, but were driven back by an inferior force under Captain Wool, and their leader, General Brock, was killed. In the afternoon the British received a strong reenforce- ment from Fort George,! while all the exertions of Gen- eral Van Rensselaer, during the day, could induce only about one thousand of his troops to cross the river. These were attacked by a far superior force, and nearly all were killed or taken prisoners, in the very sight of twelve or fifteen hundred of their bi'ethi'en in arms on the opposite shore, who positively refused to embark. 3. ^While these men asserted that they were willing to defend their country when attacked, they professed to en- tertain scruples about carrying on offensive war by in- vading the enemy's territory, ^Unfortunately, these prin- ciples were entertained, and the conduct of the militia on this occasion defended by many of the federal party, who were, generally, opposed to the war. 4. "^Soon after the battle of Queenstown, General Van Rensselaer retired from the service, and was succeeded=^ by General Alexander Smyth, of Virginia. "This officer issued an address,'' announcing his resolution of retrieving the honor of his country by another attack on the Canadian I frontier, and invited the young men of the country to share in the danger and glory of the enterprise. But after col- lecting between four and five thousand men, sending a small party across' at Black Rock,:j: and making a show of passing with a large force, the design was suddenly abandoned, to * Queenstown, in Upper Canada, is on the W. bank of Niagara River, at the foot of Queenstown Heights, seyen miles from Lake Ontario. (See Map.) t Fort George was on the W- bank of Niagara Riyer, nearly a mile from Lake Ontario. (See Map.) t Black Rock is on the E. bank of Niagara River, two and a half miles N. from Buffalo, of which it may be considered a Euhurb. (See Ma,p.) at QueeTis- toion. 3. Reasons offered for refusin.^ embarTc. to i. Extent of these princi- ples. 5. Change of officers. a. Oct. H. 6. Proceed- ings of Gen. Smyth. b. Nov. 10. NIAGAR.V FRONTIER. 452 THE UNITED STATES. [Book IL ANALYSIS, the great surprise of the troops. Another preparation for * an attack was made, and the troops were actually em- barked, when they were again withdi'awn, and ordered to Dec. winter quarters. I. Events of III. Naval Events. — 1. 'Thus far the events of the t etpar us ^^^^^ ^^ ^^xq land, had been unfavorable to the Americans j but on another element, the national honor had been fully sustained by a series of unexpected and brilliant victories. Aug. 19. ^On the 19th of August, the American frigate Censtitution, $titutfonatid of forty-four guus, Commanded by Captain Isaac Hull, en- Guernerc. gaged the British frigate Guerriere, of thirty-eight guns. , a. Off the commanded by Captain Dacres ; and after an action" of ' "sachusetts.^ thirty minutes compelled her to surrender. The Guerriere ' was made a complete wreck. Every mast and spar was shot away, and one-third of her crew was either killed or wounded. 3. The Wasp 2. "In October, an American sloop of war, the Wasp, %roiic. of eighteen guns, Captain Jones commander, while off the b Oct. 18. coast of North Carolina, captured'' the brig Frolic, of twenty-two guns, after a bloody conflict of three-quarters of an hour. On boarding the enemy, to the surprise of the Americans, only three officers and one seaman were found on the forecastle ; while the other decks, slippery- with blood, were covered with the dead and the dying. The loss of the Frolic was about eighty in killed and _ , wounded, while that of the Wasp was only ten. On the same day the two vessels were captured by a British sev- enty-four. 4. The frig- 3. ''A fcw days later, ■= the frigate United States, of forty- stages and four guus, Commanded by Commodore Decatur, engaged'^ ^^oTT the British frigate Macedonian, of forty-nine guns. Tiie d. westofthe actiou Continued nearly two hours, when the Macedonian ■ '^^mX'^' struck her colors, being greatly injured in her hull and rigging, and having lost, in killed and wounded-, more than 100 men. The United States was almost entirely uninjured. Her loss was only five killed and seven wounded. The superiority of the American gunnery in this action was remarkably conspicuous. 6. Theconsti- . 4. ^In December, the Constitution, then commanded by '"j^ca""'' Commodore Bainbridge, achieved a second naval victory ; c.Dec. 29. capturing* the British frigate Java, carrying forty-nine guns and 400 men. The action occurred off St. Salvador,* and continued more than three hours. Of the crew of the Java, nearly 200 were killed and wounded ; of the Con- stitution, only thirty- four. The Java, having been made^ a complete wreck, was burned after the action. ^ * St. Salvador is a large city on the eastern coast of Brazil: Part IV.] MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 5. 'In addition to these distinguished naval victories, others, less noted, were frequently occurring. Numerous privateers covered the ocean, and during the year 1612, 'nearly three hundred vessels, more than fifty of which were armed, were captured from the enemy, and more than three thousand prisoners were taken. Compared with this, the number captured by the enemy was but trifling. The American navy became the pride of the people, and in every instance it added to the national re- nown. 453 1S12. 1. Otfier naval suc- cesses. SECTION III. PRINCIPAL EVENTS OF 1813. ^^^J^"°/r Section III. Divisions. — t. Events in the We.st and South. — II. Elvents in the its Divisions. North.— III. Naval Events. 1. Events in the West and South. — 1. '■'In the be- ginning of 1813, the principal American forces were ar- ranged in three divisions. The army of the West was com- manded by General Harrison ; the army of the centre, un- der General Dearborn, was on the southern shore of Lake Ontario, and on the Niagara frontier ; and the army of the North, under General Hampton, on the shores of Lake Champlain. 2. ^Shortly after the disaster which befell the army un- der General Hull, the militia of the Western States, promptly obedient to the calls of their country, assembled in great numbers at different and distant points, for the de- fence of the frontier, and the recovery of the lost territory. *It was the design of General Harrison ' to collect these forces at some point near the head of Lake Erie, from which a descent should be made upon the British posts at Detroit and Maiden. 3. 'On the 10th of January, General Winchester, with about 800 men, arrived at the rapids* of the Maum'ee. Learning'' that parties of British and Indians were about to concentrate at the village of Frenchtown,* thirty miles in his advance, on the River Raisin ;f at the earnest so- licitation of the inhabitants he detached'^ a small party ■under Colonels Lewis and Allen for their protection. 2. Arrange- ment of the Amerrican forces in 18)3. 3. Events at the west, soon after Hull's surrender. Harrison's design. Jan. 10. 5. The force under Gen. Winchester. a. N. p. 437. b. Jan. 13. • * Frenchtown is on the north bank of the River Raisin, near its ' mouth, about twenty -five miles S.W. from Detroit. The large village that has grown up on the S. side of the stream at this place, is now called Monroe. (See Map, p. 449.) t The River Raisin, so named from ttie numerous grape-vines that formerly lined its banks, enters Lake Erie from the W. two and a half miles below the village of Monroe. (See Map, p 449.) 454 THE UNITED STATES. [Book It. ANALYSIS. This party, finding the enemy already in possession of a. Jan. 18. the town, successfully attacked'' and routed them ; and b. Jan. 20. having encamped on the spot, was soon after joined'' by the main body under General Winchester. \^ Battle of 4. 'Here, early on the morning of the 22d, the Ameri- cans were attacked by General Proctor, who had marched suddenly from Maiden with a combined force of fifteen hundred British and Indians. The Americans made a brave defence against this superior force, and after a se- vere loss on both sides, the attack on the main body was for a time suspended ; when General Proctor, learning that General Winchester had fallen into the hands of the Indians, induced him, by a pledge of protection to the prisoners, to surrender the troops under his command. 2. Treatment 5- ^The pledge was basely violated. General Proctor "{d'pti^oneit marched back<^ to Maiden, leaving the wounded without a c. Jan 22. guard, and in the power of the savages, who wantonly put d. Jan. 23. to death'' those who were unable to travel — carried some to Detroit for ransom at exorbitant prices — and reserved others for torture. If the Bi'itish officers did not connive at the destruction of the wounded prisoners, they at least showed a criminal indifference about their fate. 3. Movements 6. 'General Harrison, who had already arrived at the Harrison°'at rapids of the Maumee, on hearing of the fate of General f jan'Ts Winchester, at first fell back,« expecting an attack from f. Feb. 1. Proctor, but soon advanced f again with about 1200 men, and began a fortified camp ; which, in honor of the gov- May I. ernor of Ohio, he named Fort Meigs.* ^On the 1st of May, * %occor^°'^ ^^^^ ^oi"'^ "^^fis besieged by General Proctor, at the head of more than 2000 Briti.sh and Indians. Mays. 7. Tive days afterwards. General Clay, advancing to 5. Gen. Clay t^g j.gijgf ^f the- fort, at the head of 1200 Kentuckians, attacked and dispersed the besiegers ; but many of his troops, while engaged in the pursuit, were themselves Mays. surrounded and captured. ''On the 8th of May, most of %mtofthe *'^® Indians, notwithstanding the entreaties of their chief, siege. Te'cumseh, deserted their allies; and, on the following ^"^' ^' day. General Proctor abandoned the siege, and again re- tii'ed to Maiden. 7. Movements 8. 'In the latter part of July, about 4000 British and a^^fdians Indians, the former under General Proctor, and the latter ^Jleie'Jf'pon under Tecumseh, again appeared^ before Fort Meigs, then Sandusky, commanded by General Clay. Finding the garrison pre- pared for a brave resistance, General Proctor, after a few * Fort Meiifs was erected at the rapids of the Maumee, on the S. side of the river, nearly opposite the former British post of Maumee, and a short distance S.W. from the present Tillage of Perryshurg. Part IV.] MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 455 days' siege, withdrew'' his forces, and with 500 regulars and-800 Indians, proceeded against the fort at Lower San- dusky,* then garrisoned by only 150 men under Major Croghan, a youth of twenty-one. 'A summons, demand- ing a surrender, and accompanied with the usual threats of indiscriminate slaughter in case of refusal, was an- swered by the young and gallant Croghan with the assu ranee that he should defend the place to the last extremity. 9. "A cannonade from several six-pounders and a how- itzer was opened upon the fort, and continued until a breach had been effected, when about 500 of the enemy attempted to carry the place by assault.** They advanced towards the breach under a destructive fire of musketry, and threw themselves into the ditch, when the only cannon in the fort, loaded with grape shot, and placed so as to rake the ditch, was opened upon tliem with terrible effect. The whole British force, panic struck, soon fled in confusion, and hastily abandoned the place, followed by their Indian allies. The loss of the enemy was about 150 in killed and wounded, while that of the Americans was only one killed and seven wounded. 10. ^In the mean time, each of the hostile parties was striving to secui'e the mastery of Lake Erie. By the ex- ertions of Commodore Perry, an American squadron, con- sisting of nine vessels carrying fifty-four guns, had been prepared for service ; while a British squadron of six vessels, carrying sixty-three guns, had been built and equipped under the superintendence of Commodore Bar- clay. 11. ■'On the tenth of September the two squadrons met near the western extremity of I^ake Erie. In the begin- ning of the action the fire of the enemy was directed prin- cipally against the Lawrence, the flag-ship of Commodore Perry, which in a short time became an unmanageable wreck, having all her crew, except four or five, either killed or wounded. Commodore Perry, in an open boat, then left her, and transferred his flag on board the Niagara ; which, passing through the enemy's line, poured successive broadsides into five of their vessels, at half pistol shot dis- tance. The wind favoring, the remainder of the squadron now came up, and at four o'clock every vessel of the en- emy had surrendered. 12. '^Intelligence of this victory was conveyed to Har- rison in the following laconic epistle : " We have met the enemy, and they are ours." The way to Maiden being 1813. a. July 28. 1. Summons to aurr0nder. 2. Attack on Fort San- dusky. b. Aug. 2. 3. Efforts made for the mastery of Lake Erie. Sept. 10. 4 Battle on Lake Erie. 5. Events that foUotoed the action. * Lower Sandusky is situated on the AV. bank of Sandusky River, about fifteen miles S. fima Lake Erie. 456 THE UNITED STATES. [Book II. ■ANALYSIS. a. Sept. 27. Oct. 5. I. BattUof the Thames. S. Effccla of the victory. 3. Influence (ifTecwmseh. -*. Attack on Fort Mima; how retalia- ted. b. Aug. 30. d. Nov. 8, Nov. 29 : and Jan. 22, 1814. now opened, the troops of Harrison were embarked,'' and transported across the lake ; but General Proctor had al- ready retired with all his forces. He was pursued, and on the 5th of October was overtaken on the river Thames,* about eighty miles from Detroit. 13. 'His forces were found advantageously drawn up across a narrow strip of woodland, having the river on the left, and on the right a swamp — occupied by 'a large body of Indians under Tecumsch. On the first charge, the main body of the enemy in front- was broken ; but on the left the contest with the Indians raged for some time with great fury. Animated by the voice and conduct of their leader, the Indians fought with determined courage, un- til Tecumseh himself was slain. The victory was com- plete ; nearly the whole force of Proctor being killed or taken. By a rapid flight Proctor saved hiinself, with -a small portion of his cavalry. 14. ^This important victory effectually broke up the great Indian confederacy of which Tecumseh was the head ; recovered the territory which Hull had lost ; and terminated the war on the western frontier. ^But before this, the influence of Tecumseh had been exerted upon the southern tribes, and the Crqeks had taken up the hatchet, and commenced a war of plunder and devasta- tion. 15. ''Late in August,'' a large body of Creek Indians surprised Fort Mims,f and massacred nearly three hun- dred persons: men, women, and children. On the re- ceipt of this intelligence, General Jackson, at the head of a body of Tennessee militia, marched into the Creek country. A detachment of nine hundred men under General Coffee surrounded a body of Indians at Tallushatchee,:}: east of the Coosa River, and killed" about two hundred, not a single warrior escaping. 16. 'The battles'' of Talladega,§ Autosse,|| Emucfau,1I SEAT OF THE CREEK WAR. * The Thames, a river of Upper Canada, flows S.AV., and en- ters the southeastern extremity of Lake St. Clair. The battle of the Tliames was fought near a place called the Moravian village. t Fort Mims, in Alabama, was on the E. side of Alabama Eiver, about ten miles above its junction with the Tombigbee, and forty miles N.E. from Mobile. (Sec Mnp.) Z Tallushatchee was on the S. side of 'i\i)lushatchee Creek, near the present village of Jacksonville, in Benton County. (Seo Map.) § TaUadei;a was a short distance E. from the Coosa River, in the present County of Talladeg-a, and nearly thirty miles south from Fort Strother at Ten Islands. (Map.) II Autossee was situated on the S. bank of the Tallapoosa, twenty miles from its junction with the Coosa. (Map.) TI Emiicfau was on the W. bank of the Tallapoosa, at the mouth of Emucfau Creek, about thirty-five miles S.E from Tal- ladega. (See Map.) Part IV.] MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 457 and others, soon followed ; in all which the Indians were 1§13. defeated, althoufrh not without considerable loss to the ^Jo^r Americans. The Creeks made their last stand at the ^cf^emtiie great bend of the Tallapoosa ; called by the Indians To- Americaiis hopeka,'^ and by the whites Horse bhoe Bend. dians. ■ 17. -Here about one thousand of their warriors, with 2. Batiie of their women and children, had assembled in a fort strongly Horse s/iol fortified. To prevent escape, the bend was encircled by a strong detachment under General Coffee, while the main body under General Jackson advanced against the works in front. These were carried by assault ; but the In- dians, seeing no avenue of escape, and disdaining to sur- render, continued to fight, with desperation, until nearly all were slain. Only two or three Indian warriors were taken prisoners. In this battle" the power of the Creeks a. March 27, was broken, and their few remaining chiefs soon after sent in their submission. 18. 'With the termination of the British and Indian 3. To what war in the west, and the Indian war in the south, the nowrcturn. latter extending into the spring of 1914, we now return to resume the narrative of events on the northern fron- tier. II. Events IN THE North. — 1. ■'On the 25th of April, 4. £:rp«tf«jo'j General Dearborn, with 1700 men, embarked at Sackett's by oen. pear- Harbor,-j- on board the fleet of Commodore Chauncey, with Apru. the design of making an attack on York,;}: the capital of Upper Canada, the great depository of British military stores, whence the western posts were supplied. ^On the 5. Events at 27th the troops landed, although opposed at the water's edge by a large force of British and Indians, who were soon driven back to the garrison, a mile and a half dis- tant. 2. "Led on by General Pike, the troops had already 6. Events carried one battery by assault, and were advancing against ''"ed^Tca^'^' the main works, when the enemy's magazine blew up, tureofvoric. hurling immense quantities of stone and timber upon the advancing columns, and killing and wounding more than 200 men. The gallant Pike was mortally wounded, and the troops were, for a moment, thrown into confusion ; but recovering from the shock, they advanced upon the town, of which they soon gained possession. General SheafTe escaped with the principal part of the regular the landing * Tohope.ka, or Horse Shoe Bend, is about forty miles S.E. from Talladega, near the N.B. corner of the present Tallapoosa County. (See Map, previous page.) t SacketVs Harbor is on the S. side of Black Eiver Bay, at the mouth of Black River, and at the eastern extremity of Lake Ontario. + York, which has now assumed the early Indian name of Toronto, ia situated on the N.W. shore of Lake Ontario, about thirty -five miles N. from Niagara. 58 458 THE UNITED STATES. [Book II. ANALYSIS, troops, but lost all his baggage, books, and papers, and abandoned public property to a large amount. ^'s"kM'T ^" ''^^^^ object of the expedition having been attained; Harbor, the squadron returned to Sackett's Harbor, but soon after sailed for the Niagara frontier. The British on the oppo- site Canadian shore, being informed of the departure of the fleet, seized the opportunity of making an attack on Sackett's Harbor. On the 27th of May, their squadron May 29. appeared before the town, and on the morning of the 29th, one thousand troops, commanded by Sir George Prevost, effected a landing. 8. Tiieresuit. 4. "While the advance of the British was checked by a small body of regular troops. General Brown rallied the militia, and directed their march towards the landing ; when Sir George Prevost, believing that his retreat was about to be cut oft', re-embarked his troops so hastily, as to leave behind most of his wounded. 3. Events on 5. ^On the very day of the appearance of the British ' froruief.'^ before Sackett's Harbor, the American fleet and land troops made an attack on Fort George, on the Niagara frontier ; a. May 27. which, after a short defence, was abandoned" by the enemy. The British then retreated to the heights at the head of Burlington Bay,* closely pursued by Generals Chandler and Winder at the head of a superior force. In a night b. Junes, attack'' on the American camp, the enemy were repulsed with considerable loss; although in the darkness and con- fusion, both Generals Chandler and Winder were taken prisoners. 4. Events du- 6. ^During the remainder of the summer, few events of ^mainde/of importance occurred on the northern frontier. Immedi- themmmer. ^^^^^ ^f^^^. ^j^^ j^^^^j^ ^^ ^^^ Thames, General Harrison, with a part of his regular force, proceeded to Buffalo,f where 5. Change of he arrived on the 24tli of October. ^Soon after, he closed officers. j^jg military career by a resignation of his commission. General Dearborn had previously withdrav.n from tlic service, and his command had been given to General Wil- kinson. e. Plans of 7. ^General Armstrong, who had recently been ap- mong. pointed secretary of war, had planned another invasion of Canada. The army of the centre, under the immediate command of General Wilkinson, and that of the North, under General Hampton, were to unite at some point on the St. Lawrence, and co-operate for the reduction of Montreal. * Burlington Bay is at the western extremity of Lake Ontario, thirty-five miles W. from Niagara. t Buffalo City, N. Y., is situated at the northeastern extremity of Lake Erie, near the outlet of the lake, and on the N. side of Buffalo Creek, which constitutes its harbor. (Map p. 461.) Part IV.] MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 459 8. 'After many difficulties and unavoidable delays, late 1§13. in the season the scattered detachments of the army of the , Embarka centre, comprisinij about 7000 men embarked'' from French Hon, of troops ' 1 o for Mo7itv£(il- Greek,* down the St. Lawrence. "The progress of the ^ ^^^ 5. army being impeded by numerous parties of tiie enemy 2. Progress on the Canada shore, General Brown was landed and sent "'"he^expedt in advance to disperse them. On the 11th an engage- "°"" ment occurred near Williamsburgj-j- in which the Ameri- cans lost more than 300 in killed and wounded. The British loss was less than 200. On the next day the army arrived at St. Regis, :j: when C4eneral Wilkinson, learning that the troops expected from Platisburg§ would be unable to join him, was forced to abandon the project of attacking Montreal. He then retired with his forces to French Mills, |j where he encamped for the winter. 9. "In the latter part of the year, a few events deserv- 3. Events on ing notice occurred on the Niagara frontier. In Decem- frontier in ber, Xj-eneral McClure, commanding at Fort George, aban- o//Ae1/'ear doned'' that post on the approach of the British ; having b. Dec. 12. previously reduced the Canadian village of NewarklT to ashes. "= A few days later, a force of British and Indians c. Dec. 10. surprised and gained possession*' of Fort Niagara ; and in d Dec, 19. revenge for the burning of Newark, the villages of Youngs- tpwn,** Levvi-ston,!! Manchester,^! and the Indian Tus- carora village§§ were reduced to ashes. On the 30th, Black Rock and Buffalo w"ere burned. Dec. so. III. Naval Events, and .Events Oi>r the Sea -coast. — 1. "During the year 1813, the ocean was the theatre of i Naval con- o */ ' flicts of the many sanguinary conflicts between separate armed vessels year isis. of England and the United States. ^On the 24th of Feb- 5. Engage- ruary, the sloop of war Hornet, commanded by Captain ^'fhendrnft" Lawrence, engaged"^ the British brig Peacock, of about "'"'^ cdck:''^'^' equal force. After a lierce conflict of only fifteen minutes, ^ ,9^fOf the Peacock struck her colors, displaying, at the same time, maiara. * French Creek enters the St. Lawrence from the S. in Jefferson County, twenty miles N. from Sackett's Ilarlwr. t IViUinmsbiirg is on the northern shore of the St. Lawrence, ninety miles from Lake On- tario, and about the same distance S.W. from Montreal. t St. Regis is on the S. banic of the St. Lawrence, at the northwestern extremity of Franklin County, N. Y., twenty-five miles N. E from Williamsburg. § Plattsburg, the capital of Clinton County, N. Y., is situated mostly on the N. side of Sara- nac River, at its entrance into Cumberland Bay, a small branch of Lake Champlain. It is about 145 miles, in a direct line, from Albauj'. II The place called French Mills, since named Fort Covington, from General Covington, who fell at the battle of M'illiamsburg, is at the fork of Salmon River, in Franklin County, nine miles E. from St. Regis. IT Newark, now called Niagara, lies at the entrance of Niagara River into Lake Ontario, Opposite Fort Niagara. (See Map, p. 451.) ** Youngstoivn is one mile S. from Fort Niagara. tt Lewiston is seven niile.s S. from Fort Niagara. (See Map, p. 451.) tt The village of Manchester, now called Niagara Falls, is on the American side of the " Great Cataract," fourteen miles from Lake Ontario. (Map, p. 451, and p. 462.) J§ The Tuscarora Village is three or four miles E. from Lewiston. (See Map, p. 451.) 460 THE UxNlTED STATES. [Book II. ANALYSIS, a signal of distress. She was found to be sinking rapidly, and although the greatest exertions were made to save her crew she went down in a few minutes, carrying with her nine British seamen, and three brave and generous Americans. I Between 2. 'The tide of fortune, so lon^ with the Americans, pcate amUAc now turned in favor of the British. On the return of Captain Lawrence to th.e United States, he was promoted to the command of the frigate Chesapeake, then lying in Boston harbor. With a crew of newly enlisted men, partly foreigners, he hastily put to sea on the 1st of June, in search of the British frigate Shannon; which, with a se- lect crew, had recently appeared off the coast, challenging any American frigate of equal force to meet her. On the June 1. same day the two vessels met, and engaged with great fury. In a few minutes every officer who could take command of the Chesapeake was either killed or wounded ; the vessel, greatly disabled in her rigging, became en- tangled witli tlie Shannon ; the enemy boarded, and, 'after a short but bloody struggle, lioisted the British flag. 2. cavt Law- 3. 'The youthful and intrepid Lawrence, who, by his lieutenant previous victory and magnanimous conduct, had become Ludiot'j. ^j^g favorite of the nation, was mortally wounded early in the action. As lie was carried below, he issued his last heroic order, " Doji't give up the ship ;" words which are consecrated to his memory, and which have become the motto of the American navy. The bodies of Captain Lawrence and Lieutenant Ludlow — the second in com- mand — were conveyed to Halifax, where they were in- terred with appropriate civil and military honors ; and no testimony of respect tliat was due to their memories was left unpaid. Aug. 14. 4. ^On the 14th of August, the American brig Ai'gus, 3. The Argus after a successful cruise in the British Channel, in which Feiican. she captured more than twenty English vessels, was her- self captured, after a severe combat, by the brig Pelican, 4. The Enter a British vessel of about equal force. ''In September fol- ^"Isoxer. '^ lowing, the British brig Boxer surrendered'^ to the Ameri- a Sept. 5. can brig Enterprise, near the coast of Maine, after an en- gagement of forty minutes. The commanders of both vessels fell in the action, and were interred beside each other at Portland, with military honors. 5. capt.Por- 5. ^During the summer, Captain Porter, of the frigate fHgateEssex. Essex, after a long and successful cruise in the Atlantic, visited the Pacific Ocean, where he captured a great num- h ^^^ °^' -^^'i^'^h vessels. Early in the following year, the 1814. ' Essex was captured*" in the harbor of Valparaiso,* by a * Valparaiso, the principal port of Chili, is on a bay of the Pacific Ocean, sixty miles N.W from Santiago. Part IV.] MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 461 British frigate and sloop of superior force. 'The nume- 1§13. rous privateers, which, during this year, as well as the j jt,„^rican former, visited all parts of the world, and seriously an- wivateers. noyed the British shipping, in general sustained the high character which the American flag had already gained for daring and intrepidity, and generous treatment of the vanquished. 6. "MeanwhHe, on the sea-coast, a disgraceful war of ^. The war on havoc and destruction was carried on by large detach- ments from the British navy. Most of the shipping in Delaware Bay was destroyed. Early in the season, a British squadron entered the Chesapeake, and plundered and burned several villages. At Flampton,* the inhabi- tants were subjected to the grossest outrages from the brutal soldiery. The blockade of the northern ports fell into the hands of Commodore Hardy, a brave and honorable offi- cer, whose conduct is pleasingly contrasted with that of the commftnder of the squadron in the Chesapeake. SECTION IV. PRINCIPAL EVENTS OF 1814. stcttmi IV. Divisions. — I. Events on the Niagara Frontier. — II. Events in the j,. Divisions. Vicinity of Lake Champlain. — III. Events on the Atlantic Coast. — IV. Events in the South, and Close of the War. 1. Events on the Niagara Frontier. — 1. ^A few 1814. events of Indian warfare, which occurred in the early s. Events of _ , . , 111 1 • 1 Indian tear- part 01 this year, have already been narrated* in the pre- fare. vious section. ■'Early in the season, 2000 men, under ^- ff*^ p- "^■ ^ ,„ •^iiin T f A 1 *■ Movements General Brown, were detached from the army of LTcneral of General Wilkinson, and marched to Sackett's Harbor, but were soon after ordered to the Niagara frontier, in contempla- tion of another invasion of Canada. 2. ^Early on the morning of the third of July, Generals July 3. Scott and Ripley, at the head of about 3000 men, crossed \f^^'-^Jl^'},^ the Niagara River, and surprised and took possession of 'l^ndtthof Fort Erief without opposition. On* the following day, Juty- ' General Brown advanced with the main body of his forces to Chippeway ;:]: where the enemy, under General Riall, were intrenched in a strong position. On the * Hamptoyi, in Virginia, is situated north of James River, near its mouth, and on the W Bide of Uampton River, about a mile from its entrance into Hampton Road.s. (Map, p. 136.) t Fort Erie is on the Canada side of Niagara River, nearly opposite Black Kock. fSee Map, p. 451.) X Chippeway Village is on the AV. bank of Niagara River, at the mouth of Chippeway Creek, two miles S. from the falls, and sixteen miles N. from Fort Erie. The battle of July 5th was fought in tlie plain on the S. side of the creek. (See Map, next page; also Map, p. 451.) 462 THE UNITED STATES. [Book II. July 25. 2. Theearlij pari of the aciion. ANALYSIS, morning of the 5lh, General Riall appeared before the j^i,j,5 American camp, and the two armies met in the open field ; but after a severe battle, the enemy withdrew to their intrenchments,. with a loss in killed, wounded, and missing, of about 500 men. The total American loss was 338. \. Subsequent 3. "General Riall, after his defeat, fell back upon precededtL Quecustown, and thence to Burlington Heights,* where ^'d'/VLant' he was strongly reenforced by General Drummond, who assumed the command. The Americans advanced and encamped near the Falls of Niagara. f About sunset on the evening oi^ the 25th, the enemy again made their ap- pearance, and the two armies engaged at Lundy's Lane,:|: within a short distance of the Falls, where was fought the most obstinate battle that occurred during the war. 4. ^General Scott, leading the advance, first engaged the enemy, and contended for an hour against a force greatly his superior ; when both parties were seenforced by the main bodies of the two armies, and the battle was renewed with increased fury. Major Jessup, in the mean time, had fallen upon the flank and rear of the enemy ; and, in the darkness. General Riall and his suite were made prisoners. As the British artillery, placed on an eminence, sorely annoyed the Americans in every part of the field, it became evident that the victory depended upon carrying the battery. 5. 'Colonel Miller was asked if he could storm the bat- tery. " I can try, sir," was the laconic answer. Pla- cing himself at the head of his regiment, he advanced steadily up the ascent, while every discharge of the ene- my's cannon and musketry rapidly thinned his ranks. But nothing conld restrain the impetuosity of his men, who, in a desperate charge, gained possession of the bat- tery ; and the American line was immediately formed 4. Farther ae- upon the ground previously occupied by the enemy. Ian", and of 6. ''The atttentiou of both armies was now directed to "each file."' this position ; and three desperate and sanguinary efforts \R\ rMT's were made by the whole British force to re- gaui it, b\jt without success. In the third at- ■* Burlington Heights lie W. and S. of Burlington Bay. (See Note, p. 458.) ' r/ie Falls of Niagara, between Lakes Erie and Ontario, aro j)i()b ibly the greatest natural curiosity in the world. The mighty volume of water which forms the outlet of Lakes Superior, Mich- ivlin Huron, and Erie, is here precipitated over a precipice of 160 ftit high, with a roar like that of thunder, which may be heard, it tunes, to the distance of fifteen or twenty miles. The Falls are about twenty mile.s N. from Lake Erie, and fourteen S. from Lake Ontirio. (See Map ; also Map, p. 451.) + Linidi/'s Lnnf. then an obscure road, is about half a niilo N \\ . from the Falls. (See Map ) 3. Taking of the British lattery. Part IV.] MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 463 tempt General Drummond was wounded, when his forces, 1§14. beaten back with a heavy loss, were withdrawn ; and the ~ Americans were left in quiet possession of the field. The British force engaged in this action was about 5000 men, nearly one-third greater than that of the American. The total loss of the former was 878 men, of the latter 858. 7. 'Generals Brown and Scott having been wounded, '• ciianseof the command devolved upon General Ripley, who deemed events on the it prudent to retire to Fort Erie ; where, on the 4th of fi^nttlr. August, he was besieged by General Drummond, at the head of 5000 men. Soon after General Gaines arrived at the fort, and being the senior officer, took the command. Early on the morning of the 15th, the enemy made an assault upon the fort, but were repulsed with a loss of nearly a thousand men, 8. On the 17th of September, General Brown having previou.sly resumed the command, a successful sortie was made fi-om the fort, and the advance works of the besieg- ers were destroyed. The enemy soon after retired to Fort George, on learning that General Izard was ap- proaching from Plattsburg, with reenforcements for the American army. In November, Fort Erie was aban- doned" and destroyed, and the American troops, recrossing a. Nov. s. the river, went into winter quarters at Buffalo,'' Black b. n. p. 458. Rock,<= and Batavia.* c. n. p. 451. 11. Events in the Vicinity of Lake Champlain. — 2. Movements 1. ^Late in February, General Wilkinson broke up his "wmimon winter quarters at French Mills,'' and removed his army "'"'seJon'"' to Plattsburg. In March, he penetrated into Canada, and <•• see p. 459. attacked* a body of the enemy posted at La Colle,f on the e. March 30. Sorel ; but being repulsed with considerable loss, he again returned to Plattsburg, where he was soon after super- seded in command by General Izard. 1. ^In August, General Izard was despatched to the s. FAicms that Niagara frontier with 5000 men, leaving General Macomb appointment in command at Plattsburg with only 1500. The Brhish of^^n.izan. in Canada having been strongly rcenforced by the veterans who had served under Wellington, in Europe, early in September Sir George Prevost advanced against Platts- burg, at the head of 14,000 men, and at the same time an attempt was made to destroy the American flotilla on Lake 4. Attack on Champlain, commanded by Commodore MacDonough. . ^rmy'dnd"' 3. *0n the 6th of September, the enemy arrived at piatTslurs- * Batavia, the capital of Genesee County, N. Y., is situaterl on Tonawanda Creek, about forty miles N.E. from Buffalo. t La Ccille, on the W. bank of the Sorel, is the first town in Canada, N. of the Canada line. La Golle Mill, where the principal battle occurred, was three miles N. from the village of Odeltown. 464 THE UNITED STATES. [Book II. ANALYSIS. Plattsburg. The troops of General Macomb withdrew ^ i^ p ^jg across the Saranac ;^ and, during four days, withstood all the attempts of the ei>€my to Ibrce a passage. About Sept. II. eight o'clock on the morning of the 11th, a general can- nonading was commenced on the American works ; and, , soon after, the British fleet of Commodore Downie bore down and engaged that of Commodore MacDonougli, lying in the harbor. After an action of two hours, the guns of the enemy's squadron were silenced, and most of their vessels captured. ■\^Z?oftfe ^- ''^''^^ h^li^Q on tlie land continued until nightfall. •progress and Three desperate but unsuccessful attempts wcse made by result of the ,i-,-'i i iia- action on the the rJritish to cross the stream, and storm the American works. After witnessing the capture of the fleet, the efforts of the enemy relaxed, and, at dusk, they commenced a hasty retreat ; leaving behind their sick and wounded, together with a large quantity of military stores. The total British loss, in killed, wounded, prisoners, and de- serters, was estimated at 2500 men. 2. Events on III. EvENTS ON THE ATLANTIC CoAST. 1. ''On the re- the coast, on ^ p . i t-i • • i i i • • o the return of turn ot sprmg the British renewed their practice oi petty spn/ig. plundering on the waters of the Chesapeake, and made frequent inroads on the unprotected settlements along its Aug. 19. borders. ^On the 19th of August, the British general, a«/?"a«/'V I^oss, landed at Benedict, on the Patuxent,* with 5000 .Gew ijoss. jyigj-,^ and commenced his march towards Washington. 4. The Amer- ''The American flotilla, under Commodore Barney, lying icanflotiiia. f^j.j-j^gj^. jjp ^}-,g ji-jyer, was abandoned and burned. 5. Route of 2. ^Instead of proceeding directly to Washington, the 'ttnievenis enemy passed higher up the Patuxent, and approached the %ur'gfnd city by the ^\•ay of Bladensburg.-j- Here a stand was Washington, made,'' but the militia fled after a short resistance, although ' "^' ' a body of seamen and marines, under Commodore Barney, maintained their ground until they were overpowered by numbers, and the commodoie taken prisoner. The en- emy then proceeded to Washington, burned the capitol, president's house, and many other buildings, after which they made a hasty retreat to their shipping. Aifxandria. '^- °^" ^^^^ mean time, another portion of the fleet as- cended the Potomac, and, on the 29th, reached Alexan- dria -jX the inhabitants of which were obliged to purchase the preservation of their city from pillage and burning, * The Patuxent River enter.? the Chesapeake from the N.AV., twenty miles N. from the mouth of the Potomac. Benedict is on tlie \Y. hank of the Patuxent, twenty -five miles from its mouth, and thirty-five miles S.E. from Washington. t Bladensburg is m:: miles N.E. from Washington. (See Map, p. 442.) j Alexandria h in the District of Columbia, ou the ^Y. bank of the Potomac, seven miles below Washington. (See Map, p. 442.) Part IV.] MADISON'S ADx^IINISTRATION. 465 by the surrender of all the merchandise in the town, and the shipping at the wharves. 4. 'After the successful attack on Washington, General Ross sailed up the Chesapeake ; and on the 12th of Sep- tember, landed at North Point,'^ fourteen miles from Balti- more ; and immediately commenced his march towards the city. In a slight skirmish General Ross was killed, but the enemy, under the command of Colonel Brooke, con- tinued the march, and a battle of one hour and twenty minutes was fought with a body of militia under General Striker. The militia then retreated in good order to the defences of the city, where the enemy made their appeai'- ance the next morning.'^' 5. ^By this time, the fleet had advanced up the Pataps- co,* and commenced a bombardment of Fort McIIenry,"!" which was continued during the day and most of the fol- lowing night, but without making any unfavorable im- pression, either upon the strength of the work, or the spirit of the garrison. ^The land forces of the enemy, after re- maining all day in front of the American works, and mak- ing many demonstrations of attack, silently withdrew early the next morning," and during the following night em- barked on board their shipping. 6. "In the mean time the coast of New England did not escape the ravages of war. Formidable squadrons were kept up before the ports of New York, New London, and Boston ; ai;id a vast quantity of shipping fell into the hands of the enemy. In August, Stonington:j: was bombarded'^ by Commodore Hardy, and several attempts were made to land, which were successfully opposed by the militia. IV. Events in the South, and Close of the War. — 1. ^During the month of August, several British ships of war arrived at the Spanish port of Pensacola, took possession of the forts, with the consent of the authorities, and fitted out an expedition against Fort Bowyer,§ commanding the entrance to the bay and harbor of Mobile. || After the loss of a ship of war, and a considerable number of men 18\4. 1. In the vi- cinty of Bait tmore. a. Se? Map, bi ow. b. Sept. 13. 2. Attack on Fort McHetiry. Sept. 13, U. 3. The re- treat. c. Sept. 14. 4 T)ieioaro>i the coast of New Eng- land. d. Aug. 9, IC, n, 12. 5. First move- ments of the British at the south, du- ring this year. VICINITY OP BALTIMORE. 'Govans * The Patapsco River enters Chesapeake Bay from the N.AV., about eighty-five miles N. from the mouth of the Potomac. (See Map.) t Fort Mc Henry is on the W. side of the entrance to BaJtiraore Harbor, about two miles below the city. (See Map.) t The village of Stonington, attacked by the enemj'^, is on a narrow peninsula extending into the Sound, twelve miles E. from New London. § Fort Bowyer, now called Fort Morgan, Is on Mobile point, on the E. side of the enti-ance to Mobile Bay, thirty miles ,S. from Mobile. ■ II Mobile, ill Alabama, is on the W. side of the river of the same name, near its entrance into Mobile Bay. (See Map, p. 456.) a Fort at- tached Sep- tecbc." 15 bi XoT. 7 c- Xor. S- 466 THE UMTED STATES- [Book H. ANALYSIS in killed and wounded,* the armament returned to Pensa- cola. 2. 'GJeneral Jackson, then commanding at the South, 1. yjoremmti after having remonstrated in rain with the governor of °jai^^ PensacoJa, for atibrding shelter and protection to the en- emies of the United States, marched against the place, stormed"" the town, and compelled the British to evacuate* Florida. Returning to his head-quarters at Mobile, he re- ceived authentic information that preparations were making for a formidable invasion of Louisiana, and an attack on New Orleans. - 3""^„ 3. *He immediately repaired'* to that city, which he OruoM, md fouud la a state of confiisicsi and alarm. By his exertions, adopted »y order and confidence were restored ; the militia were or- 4 0^2. ganized ; fortifications were erected ; and, tinally, martial law was proclaimed ; wliich, although a violation of the constitution, was deemed indispensable for the safety of ♦ the country-, and a measure justified by necessity. 3. Arrival of 4. 'On the 5th of December a large British squadron il^^i^onX appeared off the harbor oi Pensacola.and on the 10th en- ISL^mWa. ^sred Lake Borgne,* the nearest avenue of approach to Borgm. New Orleans. Here a small squadron of American gun- boats, under Lieutenant Jones, weis attacked, and after a sanguinary conflict, in which the killed and wounded of the enemy execeded the whole number of the Amer- e Dec. 14 leans, was compelled to surrender.* s'shtof 5. *On the 22d of December, about 2400 of the enemy reached the Mississippi, nine miles belcrw New Orleans."}" where, on the following night, they were surprised by an unexpected and vigorous attack upon their camp, which they succeeded in repelling, after a loss of 400 men in killed and wounded, s AztadBon 6. ^Jackson now withdrew his troops to his intrench- '^dS^^ ments. four miles below the city. On 'the 2Sth of Decem- ber and Ist of Januar}^ these were vigorously cannonaded by the enemy, but without success. On the morning of the 8th of January, General Packenham, the command- er-in-chief of the British, advanced against the American Lntrenchments with the main body of his army, number- ing more than 12,000 men. Jan s. "• 'Behind their breastworks of cotton bales, which no 6. Bazt'.eof balls could penetrate, 6000 Americans, mostly militia, 'jojimA/. but the best marksmen in the land^. silently awaited the attack. When the advancing columns had approached within reach of the batteries, they were met by an inces- * The entrance to duf lake or bay is aboat slSj- miles X j:. from Xew Otieane. (See alaa Notes on p. 2S3.> t For a deeczipten of Snc Orleans see Note, page 438. D€e. Z2d. Part IV.] MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 467 sant and destructive cannonade ; but closing theii' ranks 1§15. as fast as they were opened, they continued steadily to advance, until they came within reach of the American musketry and I'ifles. The extended American line now presented one vivid stream of fire, throwing the enemy into confusion, and covering the plain v.ith the wounded and the dead. 8. "In an attempt to rally his troops, General Packen- h^°f^oT ham was killed ; General Gibbs, the second in command, the enemy. was mortally wounded, and General Keene severely. The enemy now fled in dismay from the certain death which seemed to await them ; no one was disposed to issue an order, nor would it have been obeyed had any been given. General Lambert, on whom the command devolved, being unable to check the flight of the troops, retired to his encampment, leaving 700 dead, and more than 1000 wounded, on the field of battle. The loss of the Americans was only seven killed ^nd six wounded. The whole British array hastily withdrew and retreated to their shipping. 9. ^This was the last important action of the war on ^.EventsOM the land. The rejoicings of victory were speedily fol- /altu'of^i^w lowed by the welcome tidings that a treaty of peace be- ^i^^/the^ tween the United States and Great Britian had been con- "^^ eluded in the previous December. A little later the war lingered on the ocean, closing there, as on the land, with victory adorning the laurels of the i-epublic. In Febru- ary, the Constitution captured the Cyane and the Levant off" the Island of Maderia ;* and in March, the Hornet a. n. p. 126. captured the brig Penguin, off" the coast of Brazil. The captured vessels, in both cases, were stronger in men and in guns than the victors. 10. ^The opposition of a portion of the federal party to 1814. the war has already been mentioned.'' The dissatisfac- If^^f^^rai tion prevailed somewhat extensively throucrhout the New P'^rty to the England States ; and, finally, complaints were made that complaints the general government, looking upon the New England theNewEng- people with uncalled-for jealousy, did not afford them that b"see'p'«t. protection to which their burden of the expenses of the see also the war entitled them. They likewise complained that the appendts. war was badly managed ; and some of the more zeal- ous opponents of the administration proposed, that not only the militia, but the revenue also, of the New Eng- land States, should be retained at home for their own de- fence. 11. 'Finally, in December, 1814, a convention of dele- a. Hartford gates appointed by the legislatures of ]\Iassachusetts, Connecticut, and Rhode Island, and a partial representa- 468 THE UNITED STATES. [Book II. ANALYSIS, tion from Vermont and New Hampshire, assembled at Hartford, for the purpose of considering the grievances of which the people complained, and for devising some measures for tlieir redress. 1. Hnore- VZ- 'The convention was denounced in the severest jyletids'^'i^ terms by the friends of the administration, who branded it '""liw!'™ with odium, as giving encouragement to the enemy, and 2 Proceed- as being treasonable to the general government. ^The invention pi'oceedings of the convention, however, were not as ob- jectionable as many anticipated ; its most important mea- sure being the recommendation of several amendments to the constitutian, and a statement of grievances, many of which were real, but wjiich necessarily ai'osc out of a 3. Party feel- State of War. ^As the news of peace arrived soon after "'^*' the adjournment of the convention, the causes of disquiet were removed ; but party feelings had become deeply imbittered, and, to this day, the words, " Hartford Con- vention," are, with many, a term of reproach. i. Treaty of 13. ^In the month of August, 1814, commissioners peace. fj,Qj-|-j Q^eat Britain and the United States assembled at Ghent,* in Flanders, where a treaty of peace was con- Dec. 24. eluded, and signed on the 24th of December following. 5. Of the ^Upon the subjects for which the war had been professedly causes which iii, i. i- uitothewar. declared, — the encroachments upon American commerce, and the impressment of American seamen under the pre- text of their being British subjects, the treaty, thus con- cluded, was silent. The causes of the former, however, had been mostly removed by the termination of the Euro- pean war; and Great Britain had virtually relinquished her pretensions to the latter. 6. wariouh War "WITH ALGIERS. — 1. 'Scarcely had the war with England closed, when it became necessary for the United States to commence another, for the pi'otection of Ameri- can commerce and seamen against Algerine piracies. T.How peace 'From the time of the treaty with Algiers, in 1795, up to ^'"^seimt^' 1812, peace had been preserved to the United States by B. Advantage the payment of an annual tribute. "In July, of the latter "oeynnac^ year, the dey, believing that the \\ar with England would "war with' I'Guder the United States unable to protect their commerce England. [^ i\^q Mediterranean, extorted from the American consul, Mr. Lear, a large sum of money, as the purchase of his freedom, and the freedom of American citizens then in Algiers, and then commenced a piratical warfare against all American vessels that fell in the way of his cruisers. The crews of the vessels taken were condemned to slavei^v. * Ghent, the capital of E. Flanders, iu Bel.L'ium. is on the River Scheldt, about thirty miles N.AV. from Brussels Numerous canals diridc the city into about thirty islands. Pakt IV.] MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 489 2. 'In May, 1815, a squadron under Commodore Deca- 1S15. tur sailed for the Mediterranean, where the naval force of , The success the dey was cruising for American ves.sels. On the 17th "-^^^rf^^lf"' of June, Decatur fell in with the frigate of t lie admiral of Mediten-a- the Algerine squadron, of forty-six guns, and after a run- ning fight of twenty minutes, captured her, killing thirty, among whom was the admiral, and taking more than 400 prisoners. Two days later he captured a frigate of twenty- two guns and 180 men, after which he proceeded'* with his a. Arrived squadron to the Bay of Algiers. 'Here a treaty** was die- 2. ^Trel% tated to the dey, who found himself under the humiliating wi"'' ^^si&rs. necessity of releasing the American prisoners in his pos- concluded session, and of relinquishing all future claims to tribute ■'""^^''• from the United States. 3. ^Decatur then proceeded to Tunis, and thence to July, Aug. Tripoli, and from both of these powers demanded and ob- I treatment . ' ,« , r, ■, ' „ oj 1 vnis and tamed the payment 01 large sums of money, for violations Trivoii. of neutrality during the recent war with England. *The a. Effect of exhibition of a powerful force, and the prompt manner in [^^ito/'oTct which justice was demanded and enforced from the Bar- '"'"• bary powers, not only gave future security to American commerce in the Mediterranean, but increased the repu- tation of the American navy, and elevated the national character in the eyes of Europe. 4. ^The charter of the former national bank having ex- 1816. pired in 1811, early in 1816 a second national bank, called ^- ^^^^^"'""'^ the Bank of the United States, was incorporated, ■= with a c. April 10. capital of thirty-five millions of dollars, and a charter to* ^°^Jfitions'^ continue in force twenty years. "In December, Indiana* ^'^" '■ ^^^''• became an independent state, and was admitted into the eventso/isis. Union. In the election held in the autumn of 1816, James Monroe, of Virginia, was chosen president, and Daniel D. Tompkins, of New York, vice-president of the United States. * INDIANA, one of the Western States, contains an area of about 36,000 square miles- The southeastern part of the state, bordering on the Ohio, is hilly, but the southwestern is level, and is covered with a heavy growth of timber. N.^\^ of the Wabash the country is generally level, but near Lake Michigan are numerous sand hills, some of which are bare, and others covered with a growth of pine. The prairie lands on the Wabash and other streams have a deep and rich soil. Indiana was first settled at Vincennes, by the French, about the year 1730. 470 [Book II. ANALYSIS. CHAPTER V. Subject of MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION, Cnapter V- ' FKOJI MARCH 4, 1817, TO !\IARCII 4, 1825- 1817. 1. 'During the war, tlie prices of commodities had been producTd'enl high, but at its close they fell to their ordinary levels ^intmdTand causiog serious pecuniary embarrassments to a large class commerce, of speculators and traders, and likewise to all who had re- lied upon the continuance of higli prices to furnish means for the payment of their debts. While foreign goods were attainable only in small quantities and at high prices, nu- merous manufacturing establishments had sprung up ; but at the close of the war the country was inundated with foreign goods, mostly of British manufacture, and the ruin of most of the rival establishments in the United States was the consequence. 2. Agricui- 2. ''But although the return of peace occasioned these lettievient of scrious embarrassments to the mercantile interests, it at thecountry. qj^cq gave a new impulse to agriculture. Thousands of citizens, whose fbi'tunes had been reduced by the war, sought to improve them where lands were cheaper and more fertile than on the Atlantic coast ; the numerous emigrants who flocked to the American shores, likewise sought a refuge in the unsettled regions of the West ; and so rapid was the increase of population, that within ten years from the peace with England, six new states had grown up in the recent wilderness. 3. Mississippi 3. ^In December, 1817, the Mississippi Territory "^ was a.'see'p!442. divided, and the western portion of it admitted into the Union, as the State of Mississippi.* The eastern portion was formed into a territorial government, and called Ala- 4. Amelia bama Territory. ''Durina; the same month, a piratical es- Galveston, tablishmout that had been formed on Amelia Island,"]- by per- sons claiming to be acting under the authority of some of the republics of South America, for the purpose of liber- ating the Floridas from the dominion of Spain, was broken up by the United States. A similar establishment at Gal- veston,:}: on the coast of Texas, was likewise suppressed. * MISSISSIPPI, one of the Southern States, contains an area of about 48,000 square miles. The region bordering on the Gulf of Mexico is mostly a sandy, level pine forest. Farther north the soil is rich, the country more elevated, and tlj/3 climate generally healthy. The margin of the Mississippi Kiver consists of inundated swamps, covered with a large growth of timber. The first settlement in the state was formed at Natches, by the French, in 1716. t Amelia Island is at the northeastern extremity of the coast of Florida. , X Galveston is an island on which is a town of the same name, lying at the mouth of Gal- yeston Bay, berenty-five miles S.W. from the mouth of the Sabine River. (Map, p. 659.) Part IV.] MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION. ^ 471 4. 'In the latter part of 1817, the Seminole Indians, 181'S'. and a few of the Creeks, commenced depredations on the i. Difficulties frontiers of Georgia and Alabama. General Gaines was creekJana first sent out to reduce the Indians ; but his force being semimies in insufficient. General Jackson was ordered"" to take the field, a. Dec. as. and to call on the governors of the adjacent .states for such additional forces as he might deem requisite. 5. "General Jackson, however, instead of calling on the 2. course governors, addressed a circular to the patriots of West G"n%w!c%, Tennessee ; one thousand of whom immediately joined o/r^e iS« him. At the head of his troops, he then marched into '^furTofsf^' the Indian territory, which he overran without opposition. ^auofAr^ Deeming it necessary to enter Florida for the subjugation buthnot.and of the Seminoles, he marched upon St. Mark's,^ a feeble b. n. p. 120. Spanish post, of which he took possession, removing the Spanish authorities and troops to Pensacola. A Scotch- man and an Englishman, Arbuthnot and Ambrister, hav- ing fallen into his hands, were accused of inciting the In- dians to hostilities, tried by a court-martial, and executed. 6. 'He afterwards seized*^ Pensacola itself; and having 3. capture of reduced'* the fortress of the Barancas,* sent the Spanish au- ^"'^°''^°l^' thorities and troops to Havanna. ''The proceedings of d! May 27! General Jackson, in the prosecution of this war, have been p^g^gg^ims the subject of much animadversion. The subject was "/ ocra jacfc- .'',1,1. ,. V ■". « son were re- extensively debated in congress, during the session or gardea. 1818-19, but the conduct of the general met the approba- tion of the president; and a resolution of censure, in the house, was rejected by a large majority. 7. ^In February, 1819, a treaty was negotiated at 1819. Washington, by which Spain ceded to the United States 5. cemono/ East and West Florida, and the adjacent islands. After tiie united a vexatious delay, the treaty was finally ratified by the king of Spain in October, 1820. "In 1819, the southern por- 6. Territorial tion of Missouri territory was formed into a territorial gov- '^"ernmentT'' ernment, by the name of Arkansas ; and in December of mfandim. the same year, Alabama^ territory was formed into a state, and admitted into the Union. Early in 1820, the province 1820. of Maine,:}: which had been connected with Massachusetts since 1652, was separated from it, and became an inde- pendent state. 8. 'Missouri had previously applied for admission. A 7. Debate on proposition in congress, to prohibit the introduction of sla- ?m6s1S." * This fortress is on the W. side of the entrance into Pensacola Bay, opposite Santa Rosa Island, and eight miles S.W. from Pensacola.. (See Map, p. 122.) t ALABAMA, one of the Southern States, contains an area of about 50,000 square miles. The southern part of the state which borders on the Gulf of Mexico is low and level, eandy anl barren ; the middle portions of the state arc somewhat hilly, interspersed with fertile prairies ; the north is broken and somewhat mountainous. Throughout a large part of the state the soil is excellent. t For a description of Maine, see Note, p. 190. 472 1'HE UNITED STATES. [Book 11. ANALYSIS, very into the new state, arrayed the South against the "~ " North, the slaveholding against the non-slaveholding states, and the whole subject of slavery became the exciting 1821. topic of debate throughout the Union. 'The Missouri ^'^rmi^^ question was finally settled by a compromise which toler- ated slavery in Missouri, but otherwise prohibited it in all the territory of the United States north and west of the northern limits of Arkansas ; and in August, 1821, Mis- souri* became the twenty-fourth state in the Union. 2. presiden- 9. *At the expiration of Mr. Monroe's term of office, he Hal election i,i-.i , •• i\/rm i- o/i8io. was i"e-elected With great unanmiity. Mr. lompkms was 3. Piracies in again elected vice-president. ^An alarmina; system of the West In- ? , . ^ • ^\ -wt ,. t a- a • *u dies. pn-acy havmg grown up m the West Indies, during the 1822. year 1822 a small naval force was sent there, which cap- tured and destroyed upwards of twenty piratical vessels, 1823. on the coast of Cuba. In the following year, Commodore Porter, with a larger force, completely broke up the re- treats of the pirates in those seas ; but many of them sought other hiding places, whence, at an after period, they renewed their depredations. 1824. 10. ■'The summer of 1824 was distinguished by tlie ar- ^Sayetteio^the ^'^^al of the venerable Lafayette, who, at the age of nearly g>ij7ed seventy, and after the lapse of almost half a century from the period of his military career, came to revisit the coun- try of whose freedom and happiness he had been one of a. Aug. 1824. the most honored and beloved founders. His reception* at New York, his tour through all the states of the Union, embracing a journey of more than five thousand miles, b. Sept. 1825. and his final departure'' from Washington, in an American frigate prepared for his accommodation, were all signalized by every token of respect that could be devised for doing honor to the " Nation's Guest." 5. Presiden- 11. ^The election of a successor to Mr. Monroe was "0/1824"°" attended with more than usual excitement, owing to the number of candidates in the field. Four were presented for the suffrages of the people : Adams in the East, Craw- ford in the South, Jackson and Clay in the West. As no candidate received a majority of the electoral votes, the choice of president devolved upon the house of representa- tives, which decided in favor of Mr. Adams. Mr. Cal- houn, of South Carolina, had been chosen vice-president by the people. * MISSOURI, one of the Western States, contains an area of about 64,000 square miles. This state presents a great variety of surface and of soil. The soutlieastern part of the state has a very extensive tract of low, marshy country, abounding in lakes, and liable to inunda- tions. Tile hilly country, N. and W. of this, and south of the Missouri Itivcr, is mostly a barren region, but celebrated for its numerous mineral treasures, particularly those of lead and of iron. In the interior and western portions of the state, barren and fertile tracts of hill and prairie land, with heavy forests and numerous rivers, present a diversified and beau- tiful landscape. The country N. of the Missouri is delightfully rolling, highly fertile, and has been emphatically styled •• the garden of the West." riod. Part IV.] 473 1§25. CHAPTER VI. J a. ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION, Period em- FROM MAKCH 4, 1825, TO MARCH 4, 1829. Iroced in Adams's ad- ministration. 1 'During the period of Mr. Adams's administration, i. stateo/the p(?ace was preserved witii foreign nations ; domestic quiet nng'Ihatpl- prevailed ',. the country rapidly increased in population and wealth ; and, like every era of peace and prosperity, few events of national importance occurred, requiring a recital on the page of history. 2. ''A controversy between the national government 2. controver- and the state of Georgia, in relation to certain lands held »2/ '»«^^pe<""- by the Creek nation, at one time occasioned some anxiety, but was finally settled without disturbing the peace of the Union. After several attempts on the part of Georgia, to obtain possession of the Creek territory, in accord- ance with treaties made with portions of the tribe, the national government purchased the residue of the lands for the benefit of Georgia, which settled the controversy. 1. 'On the 4th of July, 1826, the fiftieth anniversary 1826. of American independence, occurred the deaths of the two 3 Evemstkat 7 1 -1 T 1 A 1 1 mi T rv occurred on venerable ex-presidcnts, John Adams and ihomas Jeiier- theitiiof son. "Both had been among the first to resist the high- i"" Remarks handed measures of Great Britain; both were 'i^^^'^^^i''^ charactmof of the early colonial congresses; the former nominated "'f'^*^" Washington as the commander-in-chief of the army, and the latter drew up the celebrated Declaration of Indepen- dence. 4. Each had served his country in its highest station ; and, although one was at the head of the federal, and the other of the anti-federal party, both were equally sincere advocates of liberty, and each equally charitable towards the sentiments of the other. The peculiar circumstances \ of their death, added to their friendsbip while living, and the conspicuous and honorable parts which they acted in their country's history, would seem to render it due to their memories, that the early animosities, and now inap- propriate distinctions of their respective parties, should be buried with them. 5. ''The presidential election of 1828 was attended with 1828. an excitement and zeal in the respective parties, to which 5. Theeuc- n 1 • T T r • , 1 1, , rni . tlOnofWiB. no lormer election Jiad lurnished a parallel. 1 he opposmg candidates were Mr. Adams and General Jackson. In the contest, whicli, from the first, was chiefly of a personal 60 474 THE UNITED STATES. [Book II. ANALYSIS, nature, not only the public acts, but even the private lives " of both the aspirants vyere closely scanned, and every er- 1. Result of ror, real or supposed, placed in a conspicuous view. 'The the contest, j-gg^j^ gf ^\^q contest was the election of General Jackson,' by a majority far greater than his most sanguine friends hftd anticipated. John C. Calhoun, of South Carolina, was a second time chosen vice-president. 2- OurvreH- Q, =Our Warmly contested presidential elections are tions, viewed often looked upon by foreigners, iust arrived in the coun- as periods of . , ', *^ . ? . i a . i political ex- try, With much anxiety tor the consequences. As the citement. ^^j.jgjg ^^ |^|^g election approaches, the excitement becomes intense ; but, tempered by reason, it seldom rises beyond a war of words and feelings ; and a scene of strife, which, in Europe, would shake a throne to its foundations, is viewed with little alarm in the American republic. A decision of the controversy at once allays the angry ele- ments of discord, and the waves of party strife again sink back to their ordinary level, again to rise harmless, and again subside, at every new election. Period ein- braced in Jackson's ad- ministration- 3. Freqtient retnovals from office. 1832. 4. Result of the. artempt to recharter the national bank. 5. WarwUh the Sacs, Foxes, and Winneba- goes. CHAPTER Vll. JACKSON'S ADMINISTRATION, FROM MARCH 4, 1829, TO MARCH 4, 1837- 1. 'The first distinguishing feature in Jackson's admin- istration, was the numerous removals from office, and the appointment of the political friends of the president to fill the vacancies thereby occasioned. This measure, in di- rect opposition to the policy of the previous administration, excited some surprise, and was violently assailed as an un- worthy proscription for opinion's sake ; but was defended by an appeal to the pi'ecedent afforded by Mr. Jefferson, who pursued a similar course, though to a much smaller extent. 2. *Early in 1832, a bill was brought forward in con- gress for rechartering the United States Bank. After a long and animated debate, the bill passed both houses of congress, but was returned by the president, with his ob- jections, and not being repassed by the constitutional ma- jority of two-thirds, the bank ceased to be a national in- stitution on the expiration of its charter in 1836. 3. ^In the spring of 1832, a portion of the Sacs, Foxes, and Winncbagocs, in Wisconsin Territory, commenced i Part IV.] ^ACKSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 475 hostilities, under the famous chief Black Hawk. After numerous skirmislies, most of the Indians were driven west of the Mississippi. Black Hawk surrendered him- self a prisoner, and peace was concluded by a treaty ; the Indians relinquishing a large tract of their territory. 'Black Hawk and a few other chiefs, after having visited Wash- ington, were taken through several other cities on their way homeward, in order to convince them of the vast power and resources of their white neighbors. 4. "A tariff bill, imposing additional duties on foreign goods, having passed congress during the session which terminated in the summer of 1832, caused, as on several previous occasions, great excitement in the southern por- tions of the Union. ^In Soutli Carolina, where the excite- ment was the greatest, a state convention declared"^ that the tariff acts were unconstitutional, and therefore null and void ; that the duties should not be paid ; and that any at- tempt on the part of the general government to enforce the payment, would produce the withdrawal of South Carolina from the Union, and the establishment of an independent government. 5. ^This novel doctrine of the right of a state to declare a law of congress unconstitutional and void, and to with- draw from the Union, was promptly met by a px'oclama- tion"^ of the president, in which he seriously warned the ultra advocates of " State rights" of the consequences that must ensue if they persisted in their course of treason to ! the government. He declared that, as chief magistrate of the Union, he could not, if he would, avoid the perform- ance of his duty ; that the laws must be executed ; and that any opposition to their execution must be repelled : by force, if necessary. 6. ^The sentiments of the proclamation met with a cor- dial response fi'om all the friends of the Union, and party feelings were, for the time, forgotten in the general deter- mination to sustain the pi'esident in asserting the supremacy of the laws. ^'South Carolina receded from her hostile position, although she still boldly advanced her favorite doctrine of the supi'emacy of state rights, and, in the per- son of her distinguished senator, Mr. Calhoun, who had recently resigned the office of vice-president, asserted it even in the halls of congress. 7. 'Fortunately for the public peace, this cause of dis- cord and contention between the North and the South was in a great measure removed, by a " Compromise bill," in- troduced'= by Mr. Clay, of Kentucky. This bill provided for a gradual reduction of duties until the year 1843, when they were to sink to the general level of twenty per 1§33. 1. Tour of Black Hawk. 2. Excite- ment on the subject of a tariff. 3. Declara- tion of the convention of South Caro- lina. a. Nov. 24. i. Proclama- tion of the president. b. Dec. 10. 3. How gen- erally re- garded. 1833. 6 Course 'pursued by South Caro- lina. 7. Cause of discord re- moved. c Feb. 12. Became a law March 3. 476 THE UNITED STATES. [Book II. ANALYSIS cent. 'On the 4th of March, 1833, General Jackson en- 1 Events of tered upon the second term of his presidency. Martin March, 1833. Van Buren, of New York, had been chosen vice-president. 2. Removal of 8. ^In 1833, considerable excitement was occasioned on mmt''fun'ds account of tlie removal, by the president, from the Bank '^^'^\')u''u"'^ of the United States, of the government funds deposited in States, that institution, and their transfer to certain state banks. 3. Different "The opponents of the administration censured this mea- ^^tfiisme^- sure as an unauthorized and dangerous assumption of "'■*• power by the executive, and the want of confidence which soon arose in the moneyed institutions of the country, fol- lowed by the pecuniary distresses of 1836 and 1837, were charged upon the hostility of the president to the Bank of the United States. On the other hand, these distresses were charged to the management of the bank, which the president declared to have become " the scourge of the people." 4. Cherokee 9. *A few evcnts Concerning the Cherokees require no- condi"w)i'= ,n „ KjUassiurne ^M=JSFt.Vade»\ * Fort King is twenty miles S.W. from Payne's Landing, and sixty-fiTe miles from St. Augustine. (See Map.) t Withlacoochee River enters the Gulf of Mexico, on the west coast of Florida, about ninety-flye miles BT. from Tampa Bay. (See Map.) Part IV.] 479 CHAPTER VIII. 1837. VAN BUREN'S ADMINISTRATION. FROM MARCH 4, 1837, TO MARCH 4, 1841. 1. 'In the election of 1836, Martin Van Buren, of New York, had been chosen president of the United States, and Richard M. Johnson, of Kentucky, vice-president. As Mr. Van Buren was a prominent leader of the party which had secured the election of General Jackson, no change in the general policy of the government was antici- pated. ^Soon after the accession of Mr. Van Buren, the pecuniary and mercantile distresses of the country reach- ed their crisis. 2. During the months of March and April, the failures in the city of New York alone amounted to nearly one hundred millions of dollars. The great extent of the business operations of the country at that time, and their intimate connection with each other, extended the evil throughout all the channels of trade ; causing, in the first place, a general failure of the mercantile interests — affec- ing, through them, tlie business of the mechanic and the farmer, nor stopping until it had reduced the wages of the humblest day laborer. 3. ^Early in May, a large and respectable committee from the city of New York, solicited of the president his intervention for such relief as might be within his power ; requesting the rescinding of the " specie circular," a delay in enforcing the collection of the revenue duties, and the call of an extra session of congress at an early day, that some legislative remedies might be adopted for the alarm- ing embarrassments of the country. '•The " specie cir- cular" was a treasury order, which had been issued dui'- ing the previous administration, the principal object of which was to require the payment of gold and silver, for the public lands, in place of bank bills, or other evidences of money. 4. ^To the second request the president acceded, but de- clined to repeal the specie circular, or to call an extra session of Congi'ess. °Two days after the decision of the president became known, all the banks in the city of New York suspended specie payments, and this was fol- lowed by a similar suspension on the part of the banks throughout the whole country. 'The people were not the only sutFerers by this measure ; for, as the deposit Period em braced in Van Buren's administra- tion. 1. Election of 1836, and the anticipated policy of iM govermnent- 2. Condition of the coun- try, the ex- tensive fail- ures at that period, and the conse- quences. 3 Requests made of the preside7it by a committee from Neio York. 4 The specie circular. 5. Course taken by the president. 6 Events thai followed his decision. 7. Sufferers by the sus- pension. 480 THE UNITED STATES. [Book II. 1. Call of congress, and bills passed during tht session. 5. Suh-trea- lury Mil. a. The legal term is Independent Treasury Bill. 3. Continu- e.nce of the Seminole itar, treaty concluded by General Jes- ■sup, ^c. b. At Fort Dade, March 6. 4. Violation of the treaty, and extents that followed during the summer and fan- c. At Fort Peyton, Octo- ber 21. 5. How the capture of Osceola and fti.9 warriors has been regarded. 6. Subsequent fate of Os- ceola- d In South Carolina- 7. Continu- ance of the' war,— and battle near Big Water Lake. banks had likewise ceased to redeem their notes in specie, the government itself was embarassed, and was unable to discharge its own obligations. 5. 'The accumulated evils which now pressed upon the country, induced the president to call an extra session of congress, which he had before declined doing. Congress met early in September, and during a session of forty days, passed several bills designed for the relief of the government ; the most important of which was a bill au- thorizing the issue of treasury notes, not exceeding in amount ten millions of dollars. ''A bill called the i:iub- trcasury bill,* designed for the safe keeping of the public fuiids, and intended as the prominent measure of the ses- sion, passed the senate ; but in the house of representa- tives it Avas laid upon the table, after a long and animated discussion. 6. 'The Seminole war still continued in Florida, occa- sioning great expense to the nation, while the sickly cli- mate of a country abounding in swamps and marshes, proved, to the whites, a foe far more terrible than the In- dians themselves. After several encounters in the early part of the season, in March, a number of chiefs came to the camp of General Jessup, and signed'' a treaty pur- porting that hostilities should immediately cease, and that all the Seminoles should remove beyond the Missis- sippi. 7. *For a time the war appeared to be at an end, but the treaty was soon broken through the influence of Osce- ola. During the summer several chiefs were captured, ar^d a few surrendered voluntarily. In October, Osceola and several principal chiefs, with about seventy A\'arriors. who had come to the American camp under protection of a flag, were seized' and confined by the orders of General Jessup. 8. ^This was the most severe blow the Seminoles h;: ; received during the war. By many, the conduct of Gen- eral Jessup, in seizing Osceola, has been severely cen- sured ; but the excuse offered, was, that the Indians had grossly deceived him on a former occasion ; that Osceola was treacherous ; that no blood was shed by the act ; and that a very important service was thereby performed. "Osceola was subsequently placed in confinement at Fort Moultrie, "^ where he died of a fever in January of the fol- lowing year. 9. 'On the 1st of December, the army in Florida, sta- tioned at the different posts, was estimated to number nearly nine thousand men. Yet against this numerous force, the Indians still held out with hopes of effectual re- Fart IV.] VAN BUREN'S ADMINISTRATION. 481 sistance. On the 25th of the month, Colonel Taylor, at 1§36. the head of about six Imudred men, encountered the In- dians on the northern side of the Big Water Lake, in the southern part of the peninsula. After a severe battle of more than an hour, in which twenty-eight of the whites !were killed and one hundred and eleven wounded, the en- ■cmy was forced to retire, but with what loss is unknown. i 10. 'During the yeare 1837 and 1833, frequent en- 1838. icounters were had with the Indians, although but little ap- i. The war beared fo be accomplished towards bringing the war to a plosc. °In 1839, General Macomb, who had received'^ 1839. he chief command of the army, induced a number of the a^^u^lf^,^ ihiefs in the southern part of the peninsula to sign'' a General ma- reaty of peace. The Indians were to remain in the coun- a. April, ry until they could be assured of the prosperous condition b. May. if their friends who had emigrated. "The general il'^^^'i z Events that eft Florida. But numerous mui'ders, which occurred imme- -^"'^f/^atf.^^ liately after the treaty, destroyed all confidence in its utility ; md in June the government of the territory offered a reward f two hundred dollars for every Indian killed or taken. 11. 'The year 1840 passed with numerous murders by 1840. he Indians, and frequent contests between small parties *■ Events of f them and the whites. In December, Colonel Harney, peduimof k^ho, by his numerous exploits in Indian warfare, had be- '~'°^' ^°■''^^■ ome the teiTor of the Seminoles, penetrated into the ex- 3nsive everglades in Southern Florida, long supposed to le the head-quarters of the enemy, where he succeeded b capturing a band of forty, nine of whom he caused to le executed for some previous massacre in which they t'ore supposed to be engaged. 12. ''During the session of congress which terminated s.Theinde- ia the summer of 1840, the Independent-treasury bill, which ^^sutiJmu'' ad been rejected at the extra session of 1837, and which ?"^««<*- /as regarded as the great financial measure of Mr. Van Jurcn's administration, passed'^ both houses of congress and c. Jan 23, , ' I ° and June 30. ^ecame a law. 13. 'The presidential election of 1840 was probably the 6 x/wpresi- ost exciting election that had ever occurred in the United uon of mo States. The trying scenes of financial embarrassment hrough which the country was then passing, together with /hat was called " the experiments of the government upon he currency," furnished the opponents of the administra- ion with abundant exciting topics for popular party ha- angues, in the approaching political contest. During everal months preceding the election, the whole country /as one great arena of political debate, and in the nume- ous assemblages of the people the ablest men of both par. ies engaged freely in the discussion. 61 L 482 THE UNITED STATES. [Book II. ANALYSIS. 14. "The whigs concentrated their Avhole strength upon J. candi- William Flenry Harrison, the " Hero of the Thames, and th^r^uif °^ Tippecanoe," while the administration party united the election, with equal ardor in favor of Mr. Van Buren. The result was a signal defeat of the latter, and a success of the whigs by a majority altogether unexpected by them. General Harrison received two hundred and thirty-four of the electoral votes, while Mr. Van Buren received only sixty. John Tyler, of Virginia, was elected vice-president. Period em- braced in Harrison's administror tion. 1841. 2. Inauffura- tion of Gen. Harrison. 3. His inaug- ural address. i. Senti- ments ex- pressed in the eoncltmon of the address. 5. Pirst acts (f the new ad- ministration. «. Events that soon follotoed. CHAPTER IX. HARRISON'S ADMINISTRATION, FROM aiAKCH 4, TO APRIL 4j 1841- 1. .'On the 4th of March, 1841, William Henry Harri- son, in the presence of an unusually large assemblage of the people convened at the capitol in Washington, took the oath pi'escribed by the constitution, and entered upon the office of president of the United States. 2. ''His inaugural address was a plain, but able and comprehensive document, expressing his approval of the leading principles of the party which had selected him for the highest office in the gift of the people, and pledging his best endeavors to administer the government according to the constitution, as understood by its framers and early administrators. 3. ''In conclusion, the president expressed his profound reverence lor the Christian religion, and his thorough con- viction that sound morals, religious liberty, and a just sense of religious responsibility, are essentially connected with all true and lasting happiness. " Let us unite then,"' said he, " in commending every interest of our beloved country to that good Being who has blessed us by the gifts of civil and religious freedom ; who watched over and prospered the labors of our fathers ; and who has hitherto preserved to us institutions far exceeding in excellence those of any other people." 4. ^The senate was immediately convened for the pur- pose of receiving the usual nominations, and a new and able cabinet was formed, at the head of which was placed t Daniel Webster, of Massachusetts, as secretary of state. ' "But while every thing promised an administration honor- able to the executive and useful to the country, rumors of* the sudden illness of the president spread through the land ; Part IV.] TYLER'S ADMINISTRATION. 483 and scarcely had they reached the limits of the Union, 18-il. when they were followed by the sad intelligence of his death. 5. 'Just one month from the day of his inauguration, i. cnnciud- the aged president was a pallid corpse in the national man- sion. The event was calculated to make a deep impres- sion upon the people, who had witnessed and taken part in the recent scenes of excitement which had preceded the elevation of one of their number to be the nation's ru- ler. The Irand of Almighty power was acknowledged in the bereavement, tcacb.ing that " the Lord alone ruleth." CHAPTER X. TYLER'S ADMINISTRATION, EXTENDING FROM ATKIL, 4, 1841, TO MAKCH 4, 1845. 1. '^On the death of General Harrison, Mr. Tyler, the vice-president, became the acting president of the United States. Durins; an extra session-' of congress which had Jbeen called by General Harrison, several important meas- ures of exciting interest to the country were brought for- ward. The sub-treasUry bill was repealed ; a general bankrupt law v/as passed ; and two separate bills, charter- ing a bank of the United States, were rejected'' by the exe- cutive veto. The course pursued by the president caused him to be denounced generally, by the whig party, which had elected him to olfice, and occasioned the resignation of his entire cabinet, with one exception."^ 2. ^In 1842, an important treaty, adjusting the dispute in relation to the northeastern boundary or the United States was negotiated*^ at Washington, between Mr. Web- ster, on the part of the United States, and Lord Ashburton on the part of Great Britain. The same year was signal- ized by the commencement of domestic diificulties in Rhode Island, which atone time threatened serious consequences. 3. ■'A movement having been made to set aside the an- cient charter under which the government of the colony and state had so long been administered," parties were form- ed with respect to the proper mode of adopting a new consti- tution. The " suffrage party," having formed and adopted a constitution, in a manner unauthorized by the laws of the state, chose'" Thomas W. Dorr governor, and elected a legis- lature. About the same time the " law and order party" chose Samuel W. King governor. In May, 1843, both ; parties met^ and organized their respective governments. 4. ^The legally organized party then took active mea- sures to put down what was denominated the rebellion. Period, em- braced in Tyler's ad- ministration 2 Tiie extra session that had been called by Harrison. ;i. From May 31, to Sept. 13, ISU. b. Aug. 16, and Sept. 9. c Mr. Web- ster. 1842. 3. Events that occurred in 1812. d. July. Rat- ified by U. S. Aug. 20. By G. B Oct. U. 4 Commence- ■meat of the di.fflciilties In Rhode Island. e. Since 16S3. See p. 218. 1843. f. April 18. g. May 3, 4. 5 Violent measures that followed. 484 THE UNITED STATES. [Book II. a. May 16. 1. Second ri- sing, and the dispersion qf t)ui insur- gents. b At Che- pachet. c. June 25. 1844. S. The fate of Dorr. 3. The last year of Ty- ler's adminis- tration. 4. llistoi-y of Texas. (See also page 621 ) 5. Opposition to annexa- tion, and the arguments against the ■measure. C. 2'fi.Tas annexed. e. April 12. 1845. 1'. See p. 672. 7. Iowa and Florida. 8. The elec- tion of VM\. Great commotion ensued, and several arrests were made. Dorr left the state, but soon returning,* his followers as- sembled under arms, and a bloody struggle appeared in- evitable. The insurgents, however, dispersed, on the ap- pearance of the government forces, and Dorr, to avoid ar- rest, fled from the state. 5. 'In June, however, the insurgents again made their appearance'' underarms, and were joined'^ by Dorr. The whole state was now placed under martial law, and a large body of armed men was sent against the insurgents, who dispersed without any effectual resistance. °Dorr again fled, but, returning after a ^&\y months, was arrested, tried<^ for treason, convicted, and sentenced to be imprison- ed during life. In the mean time a constitution for the state had been adopted according to the prescribed forms of law. In June, 1845, Dorr was released, although he had refused to accept a pardon on condition of taking the oath of alle- giance to the state government. 6. 'During the last year of Mr. Tyler's administration, considerable excitement prevailed on the subject of the annexation of Texas to tlie American Union, a measure first proposed by the government of the former countiy. ^Texas, formerly -a province of Mexico, but settled mostly by emigrants from the United States, had previously with- drawn from the Mexican republic, and by force of arms had nobly sustained her independence, although unac- knowledged by Mexico. 7. ^The proposition for annexation to the United States was strongly resisted at the North, and by the whig party generally throughout the Union. The impolicy of ex- tending our limits by accessions of foreign territory ; the danger of a war with Mexico; the encouragement given to slavery by the admission of an additional slave state ; and the increase of power that the South and southern in- stitutions would thereby gain in the national councils, were urged against the measure. 8. ^A treaty of annexation, signed = by the president, was rejected by congress, but early in the following year a bill was passed, authorizing the president, under certain restrictions, to negotiate with Texas the terms of annexa- tion ; and soon ai'ter Texas became one of the states of the American Union. 'During the same session of con- gress bills were passed providing for the admission of Iom a and Florida, as states, into the Union. *The opposing can- didates in the election of 1844 were Mr. Clay, of Kentucky, and James K. Polk, of Tennessee. The contest resulted in the choice of the latter, who entered on the duties of his ofiice on the 4th of March, of the following year. APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD SUBSEaUENT TO THE REVOLUTION. 1. iThe government of the United States, like that which existed analysis. at one time in Greece, among the Dutch provinces in the low coun- tries, and in Switzerland, is called a federal republic, or a republic Inmt'of'ihe composed of several independent states, ^jviost federal govern- umred ments have been noted for their weakness and inefficiency ; anarchy p,"^'.^'p ha.'; prevailed among the members : and the result has usually been ofmostfede- that the most powerful state has acquired a jjreponderating con- ™^ govern- trol over the rest, or that the federal government has gradually be- come powerless, and sunk into inaction and obscurity. 3The latter 3. The federal was the case with the federal government adopted by the American sovernmem congress in 1777. and under which the states terminated the Revo- lution. The '■ Articles of Confederation" were found powerless as a government, when a sense of common danger no longer united the states in a harmony of national councils.'' a. See p. 4io. 2. ^The constitution of 1789. however, rests upon a theory until *■ in what ,, , .. , . ,.^. , - ' 1-1 ^11 manner the that time unknown m political science. Former federal govern- constitution ments possessed legislative authority only, while the states of which of i7S9 differs they were composed reserved to themselves the executive powers, or federal gov- the right of enforcing the laws of the general government ; whence emments. it often happened that regulations that were deemed unjust, uncon- stitutional, or burdensome to any particular member of the con- federacy, were evaded, or openly violated. The subjects of the American government, however, are not independent states, jealous of the rights of sovereignty, but private citizens, upon whom the constitution acts without any reference to state lines. When the national government levies a tax, or imposes a duty on merchandize, it is collected by its own officers, — not from the states, but from individuals. — and over all the subjects of its legislation it is possessed of ample powers for enforcing obedience. 3 5lt is this principle Avhich gives the federal union of the 5. Effects of United States its greatest strength, and distinguishes it from all "^%Sie"'' previous confederations : — which guards against corruption, by ren- dering the people fiimiliar with all the- acts of their government, and by causing them to feel a deep interest in its wise administra- tion. 4. ^It is not surprising that when our present national constitu- e Eariij at- tion was first promulgated, the " untried experiment'' encountered „„';^','*'^^,°£„ • 11. ./.P. A 1 • /. 1 opinion upon a Wide diversity of opinion. As soon as the convention of 17S7 sub- the merits of mitted the result of its labors to the people for their approval or re- "^ tim'^'^''' jection, the country became divided into two political parties, — the friends and the enemies of the constitution. ''The former, who were 7 Federalists in favor of the plan of government contained in that instrument, <""* «"''• were known us federalists ; and the latter, who disliked some of its leading features, at first took the name of anti-federalists. Wash- ington and the elder Adams were the leaders of the former party, and Jefferson of the latter. „ ™.^ ^^„„,. orr.1 • . /. n 1 i 1 • • . S- I he consti- 0. 'The constitution, as finally adopted in convention, was in a tution—the great measure the result of a series of compromises, by which the ;e^%%^. extremes of ultra political sentiments were rejected; and, when it prowises. 486 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD [Book II. I. Its chief tiipporleis. 2 Chief dif- ferences of opinion be- tween parties in 17S7. 3 Successful operation, and suiise- quent gene- ral approval of the const i- tion. i. Jefferson made secre- tary of state. 5. French revolution — different views enter- tained of it in Ame.rica 6. Charges made by each party against the other. 7. Wars of Napoleon, and conumr- cial interests of the United States. wns submitted to tbo people, even tkose members of the conveutiou "tvbo had ditiorcd most radically upou some of its most leading fea- tures, cordially united in urging the people to give it their support, as the best form of government upon ■which the country could unite. iThc chief supporters of the con.sfltutiou, who by tlieir ■writings contributed most to its adoption. Avcre Hamilton, Jay, and Madison ; the former two being federals, and the latter, at a sub- sequent period, a prominent leader of the anti-federal, or demo- cratic party. 6. =2The chief differences of opinion befween the parties, in 1787, ■were npon the subject of the respective powers of the national con- fedei-acy and the state governments, — the federalists urging the ne- cessity of a strong central government, while their opponents de- jDrecatcd any measures that 'U'ere calculated to withdra^w power from the people and the individual states. C. ^But notwithstanding the objections to the constitution, most of which time has shown to be unfounded, it went into successful operation, and during the first twelve years of the government, from 17S9 until ISO], the federalists v/crc the majority, and were able to pursue that policy which they deemed best calculated to promote the great interests of the Union. During this period the constitution became firmly established in the affections of the peo- ple, yet the parties whicli it called forth preserved their identity, although Avithout a uniform adherence to the principles which marked their origin. 7. '^Mr. Jefferson had resided several years in France, as arabas- .sador to that coiintry, when in 17S9 he was recalled to take part in the administration of the government under Washington, as secretary of state. 5^t this time the French revolution was pro- gi'essing, and had enlisted in its favor the feelings of a portion of the citizens of the United States, Avho viewed it as a noble effort to throw off a despotism, and establish a republican government ; while another portion considered the principles iivoAved by the " French republicans," and the course they pursued, dangerous to the very existence of civilized society. Of the former class ■v\"a3 Mr. Jefferson, and the party of which he ■u'as the head adopted his sentiments of partiality to Fi-ance and animosity towards England. By the federalists, however, the French were regarded with exceed- ing jealousy and ill-will, notwithstanding the services they had rendered us in the cause of our independence. S. 6It is not surprising that the feelings which the federalists entertained towards France, should have given thejn a correspond- ing bias in favor of England, during the long war which existed be- tween the two countries : nor that their opponents, in the ardor of party zeal, should have charged those who were enemies of France, ■with being enemies of republicanism, and consequently, friends of monarchy. On the other hand the anti-federalists were charged "with a blind devotion to French interests, and with causeless hos- tility to England, founded upon prejudices which the war of inde- pendence had excited ; Avhilc, to render the anti-federal party more odious, their leaders, witli Jefferson at their head, were charged with being deeply tinctured with the sentiments of the French school of Infidel philosophy, and with designing to intro- duce those same infidel and Jacobinical notions into America, Avhich had led to the sanguinary and revolting scenes of the French revolution. 9. ^Such Avere, briefly, the relative positions of the two great parties of the country, when the European "wars of Napoleon began Part III.] SUBSEQUENT TO THE REA'OLUTION. 487 France. 2. First seri- ous aggres- sion on the part of Eng- land. 3. Priinary design of England. 4. Agg7-ava- tlon of the outrage. viands for retaliation, and settle- , ment of the difficulties. Jaifs seriously to affect the commercial interests of the United States, analysis. iCauses of complaint soon arose, both against England and France, ~~~ ; ■which, too often, were piiUiatcd, or justitied, less accoi'ding to the hotTagainst merits of the cases, than the prepossessions of the respective par- Ensiond and. ties for or against the aggressors. 2The lirst serious aggression on the part of England was an order of council of November 6th, 1793, authorizing the capture of any vessels laden with French colonial produce, or carrying .supplies for any French colony. 10. sThis act was doubtless designed, primarily, to injure France, with which country England v.'as then at war, but it was a most lawless invasion of the rights of neutral powers. ''What seriously aggravated the outrage was the clandestine manner in which the order was issued, no previous notification of it having been given to the United States, who were first niixdc aware of its existence by the destruction of a trade, the enjoyment of which was guaran- tied to them by the universal law of nations. 11. sThis high handed measure excited uni*r.sal indignation in s Feelings the United States ; the people demanded retaliation ; and a pro- ^'i^f'^fllil^ position was made in congress to .sequester all British property states: de- in the United States, for the purpo.sc of indemnifying American merchants ; but, fortunately, these and other difficulties were ter- minated for a while, by the celebrated treaty negotiated by Mr. Jay in 1794. ^xhis treaty, concluded at London' on the 19th of November, but not ratified by the United States until August of treaty, 1794 the following year, provided that Great Britain should withdraw all her troops and garrisons from all posts and places within the boundaries of the United States, on or before the first of June, 1796, ■ — that the Mississippi river should be open to both parties — that the United States should compensate British creditors for losses occasioned by legal impediments to the collection of debts con- tracted before the peace of 1763, and that the British government should make compensation to citizens of the United States for illegal captures of their ves.scls by British subjects. The United States were allowed, under certain regulations, to carry on only a limited and direct trade with the West Indies. 12. 'This treaty wtts violently denounced by the democratic '7 Different party, principally on the ground that the interests of France, our fained^ofthis former ally, were neglected in it, and that our commercial rights treat;/ bp the were not sufficiently protected. The federalists, defended the ""parties!'^^ treaty, and the results of the I'oUowing ten years of national pros- peiity stamped upon the gloomy predictions of their opponents the seal of false prophecy. 13. ^In 1605; however, the war upon American rights was re- newed, when the Briti.sh government, still engaged in hostilities with France, and jealous of the amount of our commerce with the French colonics, a r-, ' i ^ , t . • the coast fro'M grievances ot which the United States and other neutral nations com- ^^^EilV^^ plained, that, on the ICth of May, she issued a proclamation.'de- May 16. daring the coasts of France, Germany, and Holland, from Brest to the Elbe, in a state of blockade, although no naval foice, adequate to eifect a legal blockade, was stationed there. Vessels of neutral ~ nations were allowed to trade to one portion of this coa.st, only upon conditions that such vessels had not been laden at any port in the possession of the enemies of England, nor were afterwards des- tined to any such port. 5. Retaliatory 18. ^In retaliation against England, Bonaparte issued a decree, '^^cr^".''* from his camp at Berlin, in the following November,^ declaring the C.Nov. 21. British Isles in a state of blockade, and prohibiting all commerce 6. Justifica- and correspondence with them. ^This measure was declared to be 'mecmirc'^ taken in consideration that England M-as acting contrary io the rights and laws of nations, and that it was just to oppose to her the mimi^offhe ^ame weapons that she used against others. '''So far as American French and vcssels were concerned, the Berlin decree was not enforced for ^'crees'^^ twelve months, while the British decree was put in rigorous execu- IROT ^^^^ immediately after its enactment. sEarly in January, 1807, , , ' the British government prohibited'' neutrals from tradins: from one 8 British de- P*'^'' *° another of France or her allies, or any other country, with cree of Janu- which Great Britain might not freely trade, ary, 1807. 12 90n the last day of December, 1S06, the American commis- ternS^ofthe sioners, Mr. Pinkney and Mr. Monroe, concluded a treaty with treaty nego- Enoiland, — the best thev could procure, although not in accordance ■ England by '"'ith the instructions which they had received from their own gov- Mr. PI^<^'J eminent. They had been instructed to insist that Great Britain roe. °^' should abandon her claims to take from American vessels, on the Pakt IV.] SUBSEQUENT TO THE REVOLUTION. 489 higli seas, such seamen as sliould appcur to be British subjects, but analysis. no formal renunciation of tliis claim could at ixuy time be obtained from the British ministry. All other important matlers of contro- versy were adjusted by this treaty, to wliich the British commis- sioners appended a paper, proposing an informal arrangement, by ^"vvhicli tlie practice of impressment Avas to be somewhat modified, while the subject of the British claims on this head was to be re- served for future negotiation. 20. 'This treaty was received by Mr. Jefferson, then President i This treaty of the United States, early in March, 1S07 ; but without consult- Mr'' Jefferson. ing the senate, — the coordinate bi-anch of the treaty-making power, he took upon himself the responsibility of rejecting it, and trans- mitted to the American commissioners instructions to begin the negotiation anew. *They were informed that "the President de- 2. instruc- clined any arrangement, formal or infonnal, Avhich did not com- wa^edtothe prise a provision against impressments from American vessels on ministers. the high seas," and that " withoit a provision .against impress- ments, substantially such as was contemplated in their original in- structions, no treaty was to be concluded." 21. 3Had this treaty been laid before the senate, it would prob- 3 Effects that ably have been ratified, and thus all the disputes existing with jf^^MreTcm England, upon the subject of commercial rights, would have been produced if adjusted, while the subject of impressment would have been left in hadhemVati- no worse condition, certainly, than before, ^it is now generally jied. admitted that the refusal to ratify this treaty was a serious error J^ Error of on the part of Mr. Jefferson, although not the least palliation of '' ^■^"^°'^' the subsequent aggressions of Great Britain. 'Xhe federalists as- 5. Assertions serted that the aduiinistration sought a cause of war with England, ''^^l^{nthts' and, therefore, had no desire to adjust the difficulties with that subject. country, and that it was from an apprehension that the senate would advise the ratification of the treaty, that their opinion on the subject was not requested by Mr. Jeft'erson. 22. 60n the 11th of November the British government issued the Nov. 11. celebrated " orders in council," prohibiting all trade with France s British and her allies, except such trade as should be carried on directly counciiof from the ports of England or her confederates. ^These orders, Nov. u. directed openly against the commerce of neutral powers, were de- 7. The de- tended upon the greund that " nations under the control of France," orders. ^"' meaning thereby, especially, the United States, had acquiesced in the Berlin decree of November, 1806 ; when it Avas well known that decree had not been enforced against American commerce, and that, consequently, the United States could not have acquiesced in it. 23. ^What rendered the conduct of England more grossly in- Nov. 25. suiting, and deprived her of the plea of '■ retaliation upon France^''' 8. Additional was an additional order of council of the 25th of the same month, counciiof explanatory of that of the 1 1th, and confirmed by act of parliament Nov. 25. of the following year, permitting a trade between neutral nations and France and her dependencies, on condition that the vessels en- gaged in it should enter a British port, pay a transit duty, and take out a license ! This was subjecting the commerce of America with all the countries of Europe, excei^t Sweden, at that time the only remaining neutral, to the necessity of being first carried into some English port, and there taxed for the privilege thus conferred upon it ! The tax thus imposed often exceeded the original cost of the cargo ! 24. 9The British orders of the 11th of November were assigned, ?^'^l''' ,^ by Napoleon, as a reason for and justification of the Milan decree MHan'decixe. 62 490 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD [Book it jected. 2. American embargo. ANALYSIS, of December 17th, which declared that every vessel that should sub- mit to be searched by a British ship, — enter a British port, — or pay a tax to the British government, should be considered English property, and, as such, be good and lawful prize ; and. ftirther, that all trade with England, her allies, or countries occupied by British troop.-?, should be deemed illegal. 1. Peculiar 2^). ^Thus there was not a single port in Europe to which an w'*m w*" American vessel could trade in safety ; for if bound to Sweden, the ivhich Ainer- only power not embraced in the decrees of the belligerents, she ni^ixe to^at ^'^^^ be se.irched by an English privateer, and this would subject this time sub- her to capture by the next French privateer that might overtake her. It seems, at this day, almost incredible that our country could have suffered such wrongs and indignity, without an immediate declaration of war against both the aggressors. 26. ^Information having reached the United States that France also, ill accordance with the Berlin decree of November, 1800, had Dec. 22 commenced depredations upon American commerce, on the 22d of December congress decreed an embargo, prohibiting American ves- sels from trading with foreign nations, and American goods or merchandize from being exported, — the mildest mode for procuring 3^ Violent and redress that could have been adopted, sxhis measure met with the ^oppolfiiimof i"ost violent opposition from the federal party, who, afler vainly the federal endeavoring to prevent its p.assagc through congress, denounced it ^embai°''o.^ as unnecessarily oppressive, wicked, tyrannical, and unconstitu- tional ; — dictated by French influence, and the result of a combina- tion between the southern and the western states to ruin the east- ern. Throughout the Union public meetings were called, in which the federalists not only expressed their disapprobation of the em- bargo, but denounced tlie wickedness of those who caused its enact- ment, and even called upon the people to set its provisions at defi- ance. The acts of these meetings were heralded in the federal \')Alievs as ■'•pat I lotic proceedings ;'' incessant appeals were made to fan the passions of the multitude, and in many places the embargo, and the laws enacted to enforce it, were openly and boastingly vio- lated. 21. -^The embargo, by withholding from England the supplies of raw materials and naval stores which she had been accustomed to receive from the United States, inflicted upon her considerable injui'y ; and had it been duly enforced, as the duty of the govern- ment required, little doubt can be entertained that it would have compelled England to relinquish her vinjust pretensions against 5. Embargo American commerce. sBut owing to the clamors against it in the 7naft^non- Eastern States— its injurious etfects upon the_ country — and its inefiicacy to answer the purpose intended, on account of the oppo- sition it met Avith, it was repealed on the 1st of March, 1809, but on the same day congress passed a non-intercourse act, prohibiting any French or English vessels from entering the harbors or waters of the United States, and declai-ing it unlawful to import any goods or merchandize from, or manufactured in, any port of France or ? ^df^^'^tf ""^ Grreat Britain, or pla«e or country in their possession. «At the same ized on cer- time the president was authorized, in case either France or England should revoke her edicts, so that they should cease to violate the neutral commerce of the United States, to declare the same by pro- clamation, and authorize the renewal of trade with such nation. _ 2S. ''Yet the non-intercourse act, although a mild and equitable how re'g'arded ^^^ effectual retaliation ujjon the belligerents for the injuries by both par- which they were inflicting upon our commerce, and expressing a desire on the part of the Union to retui*n to the relations of friend- 4. Effects of the embargo intercourse passed 1809. tain condi- tions. . Non-inter- course act- Part IV.] SUBSEQUENT TO THE REVOLUTION. 49I ship with both iications, was generally denounced both by federals analysis. and democrats, but on totally different grounds ; — by the former as a war measure, of unjustifiable severity, against Great Britain, — and by the latter as too feeble and imbecile to effect the objects for which it was intended.* 20. 'Soon after the accession'' of Mr. Madison to the presidency, a- March 4. the flattering encouragement was held out, of a speedy adjustment '^'anaijuli"^ of all difliculties with England. "Xvi April, Mr. Erskine, the mentofdif- British minister at Washington, notified'' the American govern- AcuitUs. ment that, on the ground that the non-intercourse act -had ^^^J'^^^l-^^ placed the relations of Great Britain with the United States kitie'smtifi,- on an equal footing, in all respects, with other belligerent cation to the powers,'' he was authorized to inform the American government government. that the British "orders in council." so far as they affected the United States, would be withdrawn on the 10th of June, '• in the persuasion that the president would issue a proclama- tion for the renewal of intercourse with Great Britain." ^Xhe 3. President's president theix;fore issued a proclamation*^ aiithorizing the re- ^^°fign"' newal of commercial intercourse with England after that day. ^ ^pfj] j^, ^This measure was unanimously approved by both parties in the 4 how re- United States. The federalists declared Mr. Madison worthy of garded by the lasting gratitude of his counti-y — they contrasted his conduct with .'hat of Mr. Jefferson, to the great disparagement of the latter — bailed '• his return to the good old priucii:)les of federalism" with erohusiastic delight, and asserted that England had alwa3^s been ready to do us justice, when not demanded by threats of violence. 30. sBut if, as the federalists declared, England had previously 5.TheErs- been willing to compromise on the terms agreed upon by Mr. ^S^cS^jy Erskine, a surprising change now took place in her councils ; for England. the British government rejected the arrangement, on the ground that her minister had exceeded liis instructions. Non-intercourse with England was again proclaimed."' ^Xhe instructions of the d June 19. British government appear to have been, that England was willing 6. Character to adjust the difliculties between the two nations, if the United "Volfs of'tAe" States would take off their restrictions upon English commerce^ British gov- and continue them against France and her allies ; and farther, in thetr'minu- order effectually to secure the continuance of non-intercourse with ter. the latter, it was to be stipulated that England should '• be con- sidered as being at liberty to capture all such American vessels as should be found attempting to trade with the ports of any of these i>owers." 31. ^These terms, if admitted, would have amounted to nothing 1 Eff<^ctof less than giving legal force to the British orders in council, by 'admitted. incorporating them into a treaty between England and the United g. unparai- States! sguch a mockery of justice, and unparalleled effrontery — leiedeffron- adding insult to outrage, showed not only that England was deter- ^^^"^ umd "^' mined to constitute herself the arbitrary mistress of the ocean, 9. Conduct of but that our long submission to her aggressions was regarded by ^'if/clifear'n- her as evidence of our fear and weakness. ing the result 32. 9But, notwithstanding the result of the negotiation with "-^aUonwith' Mr. Erskine. so wedded were the federalists to the cause of Eng- Mr. Erskine * The following extracts will illustrate the views entertained of the Non-intercourse Act by the Federalists. Mr. Hillhouse, In a speech on the non-intercourse bill before the Senate, Feb. 22, 1809, said : " Sir, the bill before you is war. It is to suspend all intercourse — to put an end to all the relations of amity. AVhat is that but war ? War of the worst kind — war under the disguise of non-intercourse. No power having national feelings, or I'egard to national character, will submit to such coercion." " It is a base attempt to bring on a war with Great Britain It is French in every feature.' •^Boston Repertory. 492 APPENDIX TO I'lIE PERIOD [Book II. ANALYSIS, land, or, such the violence of party feelings by which they were — ^- ■ influenced, that the conduct of Great Britain was not only uncen- sured by them as a party, but justified by many of their leading members, while our own government was charged by them with a blind devotion to French interests, and with demanding terms from England which '-duty to herself would never allow her to grant. The whole affair with Mr. Erskinc was declared to be a political maneuver, designed to gain popularity to Mr. Madison, should the treaty be ratified, and to excite resentment ag^iinst England . should it be rejected. \. Aggressive 33^ ^England continued her aggressive policy until after the EngfanA commencement of the war, although eminent British statesmen* continued, decried the folly of the orders in council, which had effectually cut off from that country a valuable trade with the United States 2. Its effect of fifty millions of dollars annually. ^Such was the ruinous iu- ^fiiarmfac^'* fluence of these measures that large numbers of British manufac- tures. turers were reduced to poverty, and the distress umong the labor- 3. Causes that ing classes was extreme. 3At length, in the .spring of 1S12. the quifyinpar- Public feeling had increased to such an extent against the non- liamenton intercourse policy with America, as to break forth in alarming this subject. yjQj-y jj^ several parts of England, when the. ministry were driven to the necessity of submitting to a.n inquiry in parliament into the 4 Character operation and effects of the orders in council. -^The testimonyf ad- ofthetestimo^ duced presented so frightful a picture of distress, produced by the ^''''^andjinni interruption of the American ti-ade. that, on this ground aloijc, reveal of the. qh the i7th of June an address for the repeal of the orders in coun- "coumlL cil was moved in the house of commons by Mr. Brougham, but was withdrawn on a pledge of the ministry that the orders should be repealed, which was done on the 2.3d of the month, five days after the declaration of war by the United States, but before that event was known in England. 5. Extent of 34. sQf the extent of British depredations upon American com- n,Aaiiam^up- dcrce, we have information of the most reliable character. By an on American official statement of the secretary of state, i^resented to congress on commerce. ^^^ g^j^ ^f j^^^^ ^^^o, it appears that British men-of-war had cap- tured 523 American vessels prior to the oi'ders of council of 6. Estimated November, 1807, and subsequent thereto 3S9. ^The values of the ''■'"^enfta- cargoes of these vessels could not be ascertained with accuracy, but icen- it was estimated at the time, by judicious merchants, that the average value of each cargo and vessel could not be less than 30,000 dollars. But, placing the estimate at 25,000 dollars each, and we have the enormous amount of twenty-two millions nine hundred and twenty-five thousand dollars worth of American pro- perty plundered by a nation with whom we were at peace. A por- tion of the property seized prior to Nov. 11th, 1S07, might perhaps be restored ; but for that taken subsequent to tliis period thei'e was * Among others, Mr. Brougham, afterwards Lord Brougham. Ou the 17th of June, 1812. Lord Brougham moved an address for the repeal of tlie Orders in Council, Sec. The foUowng is extracted from Lord Brougham's remarks. " I have been drawn a.side from the course of my statement respecting the importance of the commerce which we are sacrificing to those 7nere ivhimsies, I can call them nothing else, re.'pecting our abstract rights. That commerce is the whole American market, a branch of trade, in compai'ison with which, whether you re- gard its extent, its certainty, or its progressive increase, every other sinks into insignificance. It is a market which, in ordinary times, may take off about thirteen millions* worth of our manufactures ; and in steadiness and regularity it is unrivalled." t " The minutes of the examination, aa published by order of Parliament, fonn a pouderoas folio volume of ner>rly 7^ pages, exhibiting a frightful picture of the results of the sinister and absurd policy -aicb dictated the orders in council." — Olii-e Branch, by M. Carey. * Nearly sixty millions of dollars. PartJIV.] SUESEQllEiNT TO THE REVOLUTION. 493 not the least cliancc of rcdrc.'-.,'?. ■iN'or -u-erc (lac evils -which we analysis. suffered from this plundering system limited to the amount of our l)i-operty actually captured and confiscated. The restrictions ^ t^^jf^ichthe placed upon our trade by the hazards of capture, subjected us to British sy^- losses far greater than those which have been enumerated. Trom '^'"^"Joect- November 11, 1807. till the very day that war was declared, our commerce with Holland. France, and the north of Italy, — countries at war with England, was nearly annihilated. 3.5. 2Wo now pass to the consideration of another cause of com- 2 Another plaint against England, of a character even more aggravating than '^"'"^cuiu^"' hsr commercial depredations. 3The subject of the impressment of against Eng- American seamen by Eriti.sh men-of-war claimed the attention of 3 j^Ztess- cur government soon after the close of the war of the revolution. ' mmtof The luUowing are the principal grounds of complaint, on the part ^seamen"' of the United States, as set forth at various times by the ministers of the latter at the court of London : 36. "list. England claimed the right of seizing her own subjects, *■ Thedaims, voluntarily serving in American vessels, but invariably refused to sur- "tlce'ofEn^^' render American citizens voluntarily serving in British vessels. 2d. land on this She claimed the right of seizing her own subjects, voluntarily serv- "' ^^'^^' ing in American vessels, although they may have been married, and settled, and naturalized in the United States ; while she refused to surrender American seamen invohiiitarily serving in British vessels, if said seamen had been eillier settled, or married, in the . British dominions. 3d. In practice, the officers of British ships of war, acting at discretion, and bound by no rules, took by force, from American vessels, any seamen whom they .s);.s|jetYefZ of being British subjects. 5it -v^-ould very naturally be supiposed that the proof of s- Tiieproqf the aiUegiance of such seamen should belong to the British side, but, the American on the contrary, the most undoubted proof of American citizenship "'<^«- was required, to protect an American citizen from impressment. 37. ^It is now admitted that, under this odious system, several 6. Oreatex- thousand American citizens were from time to time impressed, — pPessment held in bondage in the British navy, and compelled to fight the noxo admit- battles of England. '''Large numbers of Danes, Swedes, and '*''• foreigners of various nations, were likewise impressed from Ame- nient^^%r- rican vessels, although their language, and other cii'cumstances, cignersfrom clearly demonstrated that they were not British subjects ; and, in- 'i'essei^"' deed, English officers repeatedly informed the agents of the United States that they would receive no proof of American citizenship, except in the single case of native Americans, nor surrender foreigners, taken from American ships, on any pretence whatever. 3S. 8{t is true England admitted that impressed seamen should s. why the be delivered up, on duly authenticated proof that they were native Pr'u?jt^^'"' A • ..', ■.-. ••■ • -I,! • .11 which Eng- American citizens ; but this, besides most unjustly throwing the bur- land profess- den of pz'oof on the injured party, provided no effectual remedy for f/^^Vawer the evil. During the interval of obtaining the required testimony, provided no should, happily, the charitable aid of friends, or of the government, ^■^^ayfor^the' be exerted in beToalf of the innocent victim of British tyranny, the evil. unfortunate individual was often carried to a foreign station — or the ship had been taken by the enemy, and he was a prisoner of war — or he had fallen in b.attle — or, when all apologies for retaining him longer failed, he was returned, penniless, with no remunera- tion for the servitude to which he had been subjected. Hundreds, and even thousands of well authenticated cases of the forcible im- pressment of American citizens, both by land and by sea, might be given, with details of the cruelties inflicted upon them, by scourging and imprisonment, on their attempts to escape from 494 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD [Book II. ANALYSIS bondage, or refusal to fight against their country, or against nations 1. Assertions with whom shc was at peace, 'The federalists, however, asserted qf the federal- that the evils of impressment, of which the democratic party com- "sMjjecr'* plained, had been greatly exaggerated, in order to delude and de- ceive the public, and that they formed no just cause of war. s.Factsurged 39. 2Tlie following facts, however, connected with this — that cra'ticpartv England had not abated her practice or pretensions on the subject of impressment, up to the year 1S12, were urged by the democratic 3. Imvress- party in opposition to the allegations of the federalists. 3J)^^l.jJ)g ''"'aper^mof ^ period of less .than eighteen months, from March 1S03 to August \Hjnont)is, 1804, twelve hundred and thirty-two original applications were {sos^o^Aiii- ^fide to the British government for the release of impressed sea- nn, 1804. men, claimed to be citizens of the United States. Of this number, 437 were released on proof of American citizenship ; 38S were refused to be discharged because they had no documents proving American citizenship, and not because they were proved to be British subjects ; many of theul declaring tliat they had lost their certificates of protection, or had been forcibly deprived of them, or had neglected to obtain any ; and only 49 were refused to be dis- charged upon evidence — declared by the seamen to b j false, that they were British citizens. Of the remaindei-. 120 were refused to be dis- charged because they had received wages, and were thereby con- sidered as having entered the British service; others because they had married in England — or were on board ships on foreign sta- tions — or were prisoners of war; 210 because their documents were not deemed sufficient; and 163 applications remained unan- i. Number of swered. 4fio-^y many unfortunate Americans were impressed probaid'y still during this period of eighteen months, who had no means of con- greater. veying to their government applications for redress, can never be known. 5. Impress- 40. ^From official returns it also appears that between the first Z'mthe?'"^" of October, 1807, and the thirty-first of March, 1809. a period of rtod of 18 eighteen months, our government made demands for the restora- vwnths. tion of 873 seamen impressed from American ships. Of this num- ber 287 were restored, but only 98 were -detained upon evidence of their being British subjects. The remainder were detained upon various pleas, similar to those previously stated. 6. The fore- 41. ^The foregoing comprise the substance of the democratic or ^democTatic government statements, on the subject of impressment, and com- statements. mercial aggressions, — urged as one justifiable cause of war. 1/ they are facts, (and no satisfactory refutation of them has jet 1 Games of appeared,*) then was England guilty of the grossest outrages upon i775,"ctoT- our national honor and dignity, and far more serious causes of ■pared with yj-^^ existed than those which led to the Pv.evolution. "In 1775, our loarnfisii fathers took up arms be&iuse they would not be taxed by England, * The best defence, yet written, of the course pursued by the federal party, is contained in Dwight's " History of the Hartford Convention."' It cannot fail to be ob-s^rved, however, in that work, that the subject of impressment is passed over very cursorily ; »nd that on the sub- ject of commercial aggression, the main object of the author appears to be, to prove that we had received greater injuries from France than from England. But V this were true, what justification, it may be asked, docs it afford of the conduct of the latter power? The author of the " History of the Hartford Convention," states, p. 228, that iis " review of the policy and measures of the United States government during the administrations of Mr. Jefferson and Mr. Madison, is designed to .show that an ardent and overtvcening attachment to revolu- tionary France, and an implacable enmity to . Great Britain, n-ere the governing principles of those two distinguished individuals." But the democratic party, probably with as much pro- priety, retorted the charge by asserting " that an ardent and overweening attachment to Eng- land, and an implac:ible enmitj' to France, were the governing principles of the federal party." The truth is, each party went to the extrevie of denunciation against the other, and party spirit, on both side?;, was inflamed to the highest degree. PartIV.I subsequent to the revolution. 495 even a penny ,a pound on tea — in 1812, because they would not sub- ANALYSIS. mit to be openly plundered of the merchandize of a legitimate commerce, and because they would not suffer themselves to be stolen from their country, and condemned to slavery in the galleys of Britain ! — ^And yet, when war was declared, as the only means for „ i- The obtaining a redress of these grievances, behold ! there was a " Peace ty"ffm2.' Party" in our midst, who asserted that America had no just cause to comiDlain of England ; — there were distinguished American cUizens, and even American legislatures, who asserted, that " the war was founded in falsehood," and " declared without necessity."* 42. ^During the six months previous to the declaration of war, 2. Prepara- although congress was engaged during that time in making amplfe ''a^/cJJ^s^T' preparations for the expected emergency, yet the federal presses, ■pursued ty very generally, throughout the Union, ridiculed the expectation ' ^-^^j^™' of war as illusory, and doubtless contributed much to impress the British ministry with the belief that America would still continue to submit to the outrages that had so long been perpetrated against "her commerce and seamen. 43. 30n the first of June, 1812, the President sent a message to 3. President's congress, recommending a declaration of war against England, ^mmending The prominent causes of war. as set forth in the message, and in « declaration the report of the committee which submitted a declaration of war, "j """"• were, the impressment of American seamen, and the British orders in council. On the subject of impressment the president stated, that, under the pretext of searching for British subjects, " thou- sands of American citizens, under the safeguard of public law and their national flag, had been torn from their country — had been dragged on board ships of war of a foreign nation — and exposed, under the severities of their discipline, to be exiled to the most distant and deadly climes — to risk their lives in the battles of their oppressors — and to he the melancholy instruments of taking away those of their own brethren." 44. ^On the same subject the committee remarked, that, "while <: Deciara- the practice is continued, it is impossible for the United States to committee fn consider themselves an independent nation." On the subject of the tfie subjects of orders in council the committee stated, that, by them, " the British ^andtu'srit- government declared direct and positive war against the United i^^ orders in States. The dominion of the ocean was completely usurped — all commerce forbidden — and every flag which did not subserve the policy of the British government, by paying it a tribute and sailing under its sanction, was driven from the ocean, or subjected to capture and condemnation." 4.5. 5In the house of representatives of the United States the 5. strong op- declaration of war was carried by a vote of only 79 to 49 ; and in aecfaration of the senate by only 19 to 1-3 ; showing a very strong opposition to war. the measure. ^A motion to include France in the declaration, was s- Motion to made in the house of representatives, but it was negatived by a pranceinihe very large majority. Only ten votes were given in favor of the declaration. proposition, and seven of these were from the democratic party. The federalists had long maintained the propriety of declaring * It cannot be denied that many gi-eat and good men were opposed to the declaration of war in 1812, but principally on the ground of its inexpediency. Thus, John Jay, a prominent federalist, but a most worthy republican, in a letter of July 28th, 1812, says : " In my opin- ion, the declaration of war was neither necessary, nor expedient, nor seasonable," but he deprecated, as serious evils, '-commotions tending to a dissolution of the Union, or to civil war," and asserted that, '• As the war had been constitutionally declared, the people were evidently bound to support it in the manner which constitutional laws prescribed." — Life of Jolin Jay, vol. i. p. 445. 496 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD [Book II. ANALYSIS, war ngainst France, but in a full house only three of their number voted for the measure. I. Responses 46. 'The reasons set forth by the president and congress for ^°r'"^of'^% declaring war were responded to by the legislatures of most of the states during their sessions in the following Avinter, and were de- clared to be fully justificatory of the mea.surcs of the auministra- 2. The ''peace tion. ^At the same time, however, a " Peace Party'" was. formed, ^uToijeas^ composed wholly of federalists, and embracing a majority of that party throughout the Union. The object of this party was " to expose the ivar — the administration — the congress which declared it — and all who supported it, to reprobation — and to force the government to make peace." 3. Protest of 47. ^After the declaration of war, the federal party In congress the federal jj^ade a solemn protest, in which they denied the war to be " neces- congress, sary, or i-equired by any moral duty or political expediency." ^Vn I. The gene- August, the general assembly of Connecticut, in pursuance of a of'connMii- suggestion in the message of the governor, uni'ted in a declaration cut. that " they believed it to be the deliberate and solemn sense of the b. Legislature people of the state that the war was unnecessary." ^The legisla- s«M. ture of Massachusetts asserted that - The real cause of the war must be traced to the first systematical abandonment of the policy of Washington and the friends and framers of the constitution ; to implacable animosity against those men, and their universal ex- clusion from all concern in the government of the country ; to the influence of worthless foreigners over the press, and the delibera- tions of the government in all its branches ; and to a jealousy of the commercial states, fear of their power, contempt of their pur- suits, and ignorance of their true character and importance." 6. Ansertiuns 43. ^These were serious charges, but the senate of the same state ofMass^lhu- '^^^nt still farther, by asserting that '-The war was founded in f setts. fiilsehood, and declared without necessity," and that '-its real object was extent of territory by unjust conquests, and to aid the 7. Report of late tyrant of Europe in his view of aggrandisement." ^in Feb- ^ish"'^' ruary, 1814, both houses of the legislature of Massachusetts united in a report asserting that the "war was waged with the worst pos- sible views, and carried on in the worst possible manner, forming a ■ union of weakness and wickedness, which defies, for a parallel, the annals of the world." 8. Allegations 49. ^While such was the language of a great majority of the ^,.^1 f^j^'^g federal party, it is not surprising that .similar allegations againsc Prince Re- our government Avere made in the public pjapers of London — that 1 ^th&iorltof tJie Prince Regent, afterwards George IV. appealed to the world the admiral- that England had not been the aggressor in the war — that the ^ '^' lords of the admiralty expressed their regret at the " unprovoked , aggression of the American government in declaring Avar after all the causes of its original complaint had been removed ;" and that they declared that the real question at issue Avas, " the main- tenance of those maritime rights, Avhich are the sure foundation of the naval glory of England." As the war Avas declared while the British orders in council continued to be enforced, and Ameri- can seamen to be impressed, these must have been the maritime rights to which the lords of the admiralty referred. 9 Character 50- 'After war had been declared, the " Peace Party" threw all of the ovposi- possible obstructions in the way of its successful prosecution, sepa- ^aic"pmce rate from open rebellion, and yet reproached the administration party." for imbecility in carrying it on, and for embarrassments which, in great part, had been occasioned by federal opposition. Associa- tions were formed to obstruct the efforts to obtain loans ; and not Part IV.] SUBSEQUENT TO THE REVOLUTION. 497 only the press, but tlic pulpit also, exerted its influence to bank- analysis. rupt the government, and thus compel it to submit to the terms of Great Britain. 51. ^When the governors of Massachusetts and Connecticut i. course ■were called upon by President Ma'dison for' their respective ,/"I'*"*^ o^j quotas of militia; to be employed in the public defence, they re- ofMassachu- fuscd to comply with the requisition, on the ground that the con- c.f^/i!5?i!, stiiution of the United States gave the president the power to call forth the militia only for the specified purposes of -executing the laws of the Union, suppressing insurrections, and repelling inva- sions,' and that neither of these contingencies had yet arisen. ^The 2. Decisions governor of Coimecticut submitted the subject to the council of "-^//'f^a^]"'?' state, and the governor of Mas.sacliusettB to the supreme court of Connecticut, that state, both which bodies decided that the governors of the p"re«le'coj«^ states are the persons who alone are to decide when the exigencies of Massacim- contemplated by the constitution have arisen. ^According to this **"* doctrine, totally at variance with the early federal notions in favor ofthisexpoH- of a strong centra I ponder, the general government v/ould be virtually Hon of the divested of all control over the militia, and rendered incapable of andMai'sei- providing fbr '• the general defence.'' Fortunately for the stability tiementofthe of the Federal Union, this question has since been definitively '"^* '''^'^' settled, by a decision of the supreme court of the United States, that the authority to decide M'hen the militia are to be called out belongs exclusivelj' to tlie president. 52. ■iMassachusetts and Connecticut also denied that the presi- i. Farther ex- dent, who is declared by the constitutioncomm.ander-in-chief of the '^°^nsti'tution^ army and navy, and of the militia when in the actual service of as g-iven by the United States, could delegate his authority of governing the ^sMs"and' militia to other individuals, or detach parts of the militia corps, or Connecticut. that he could employ them in offensive warfiire, such as was con- teniplated in the invasion of Canada. "On these subjects diifer- 5. Different ent opinions have been advanced, but the weight of authority is in ,2^'"',°j*^, favor of the powers claimed by the president. 53. ^The militia of Massachusetts and Connecticut were, indeed, e.Miutiaof ordered out, by the govei'nors of those states, for the defence of the stftsand sea-coast, when those states were actually invaded ; and for their Connecticut; services in the defence of the United States ships of war, blockaded "' "^" f/;. *'^* at New London in the year 1813, were p.aid by the general govern- ment. '''After the close of the war, Massachusetts presented the 7- Ciaimpre- claim of that state for sei'viccs rendered by her militia in her own Mcosmchu- defence during the war. but her claim was disallowed by congress. »«"s after the 51. 8A brief allusion has been made, in another part of this g u^rtford woi'k, to the Hartfoi'd Convention, and the subject is again referred convention. to here, in order to notice -an oft-repeated charge of '-hostility to the commercial section of the Union," made by the opposers of the war. 9ln the report of both ho-.ises of the Massachusetts legisla- ^ Assertions ture in 1S14, to which we have before .alluded, it is assorted that chus^tifiT^fs- there existed ''an open and undisguised je.ilousy of the wealth and lature on the power of the commercial states^ operating in continual efforts to em- commercial barrass and destroy their commerce." and that the policy pursued jealousies. by the general government had its foundation in a " deliberate in- tention" to effect that object. i°The Hartford Convention, in its 10. Assm-tions address published in January, 1S15, also asserts that the causes of firdcolwm- the public calamities might be traced to "implacable combinations Hon on this of individuals or states to monopolize power and office, and to ^^''J^'^t. trample, without remorse, upon the rights and interests of the com- mercial section of the Union." and " lastly and principally to a visionary and superficial theoi'y in regard to commerce, accom- 63 498 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD [Book II. ANALYSIS, panied by a real hatred^ but a feigned regard to its interests, and a ruinous perseverance in efforts to render it an instrument of co- ercion and warP 1. The an- 55. 'To these charges the democratic party responded, by declar- nvertojhese jng them totally destitute of foundation, in proof of which they " ' furnished statistical comparisons between the' commerce of the 2 Effcctsof Middle and the Southern, and the New England states. 2From 7°eT/rictions. tl'^se statistics, gathered from official reports, it appeared that com- mercial restrictions would be likely to intlict a more serious injury, in proportion to population, u2)on the southern than upon the northeastern states. 3. Statistical 56. ^Thus, taking first the year ISOO. as convenient for giving statements of the population, We find that the exports of foreign and domestic foreign and products and manufactures from Maryland, with a population of '^°du^ts'and'^ about 341,000, exceeded^ by nearly two per cent., the similar exports maruifac- from Massachusetts, whose population was about 423,000, and that tiires. Maryland, with a population not one quarter more than Ccmnccti- cut, exported eight times as much as the latter state. South Carolina also, in the year 1800, exported more than Massachusetts, in pi'oportion to her joopulation : and South Carolina and Virginia together, without regard to population, exported, during the twelve years prior to 1803, eight per cent, more tlian all the Now England states. During the .same period of twelve years, the five southern states of Maryland, Virginia. North Carolina, South Carolina, and Georgia, exported nearly twice as much, of foreign and domestic productions, as the five New England States ; and Pennsylvania alone exported nearly the same amount as the latter five. During the ten years from 1803 to 1813, the value of the domestic exports from Maryland alone was one half the value of the similar exports from all the New England states. Virginia alone exported more than half as much as all the latter, while the five southern states . exported nearly twice the amount. 4. Compara- 57. ^This subject of the commercial interests of the three differ- "ofef^rT ent sections of the Union,— the Eastern,* the Middle,! and the" from, the three Southern,]: — at the time of the second war with England, may per- ''tumsofthe baps be best understood by a general statement of the total amount Union of the exports of foreign and domestic productions, from the year 1791 to 1813 inclusive. The following, in round numbers, are the results: Eastern section 299 millions of dollars; Middle section 5. Exports 534 millions : Southern section 509 millions. ^In connection with •%°'^ia'nd. ^^'S statement it should be remnrked, that a considerable amount of the exports from New England were the products of southern industry, exported coastwise to the Eastern states, and not enume- rated in the tables to which wo have referred. G This sub- 58. ^But admitting, as all will be obliged to do, from these com- {ectcd°ify'^ parativc valuCs of exports, that the New England states were far England had from being the onli/ commercial states in the Union, perliaps it may °fo1Ithlrn ^^ contended that New England owned the shipping, and did the shipping, carrying trade for the Middle and the Southern states. But even if this were true, and had the war entirely arrested the commerce - of the country, the Middle and the Southern states would still have ^ been the greatest sufferers, for the value of the products which they annually exported in times of peace, greatly exceeded the * Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Vermont, Rhode Island, Connecticut, t New Jersey, Delaware, New York, Pennsylvania. t Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, New Orleans, District of Co- ' lumbia. Part IV.] SUBSEQUENT TO THE REVOLUTION. 499 value of the shipping emploj'ed in its conveyance ; and if all those analysis. ships had belonged to New England, even then the balance would have been against her. 59. ifiut, in amount of tonnage, the ports of the Middle and the 1. The corn- Southern states were not greatly inferior to those of New England. "^f^J^g'^^ofdif- In 1811 the tonnage of Baltimore alone was 103,000 tons; while fer em cities, that of the four minor New England states,— Vermont, New of'theVn^m. Hampshire, Connecticut, and Rhode Island, was only 108,000. The tonnage of Boston, in 1810, was 149,121, while that of Phila- delphia was 125,258, and that of New York 268,548. In 1810 the aggregate tonnage of Norfolk and Charleston was 100,531, while that of the four principal sea-ports of New England, excepting Boston, viz : — Portland, Portsmouth, Newburyport, and Salem, was only 141,981. These statements, it is believed, are a sufficient answer to the federal arguments based upon the superiority of the shipping and commerce of New England. CO. 2After the close of the war with EnglMud, the federal party 2. Decline of lost its importance, and federalism soon ceased to exist as a distinct /^«™'"'^- party organization, ^it jgiiowever, often asserted that the prin- i. What is cijjle.s of federalism still remain, in some one or more of the party ^^luinned organizations of the present day, and that they are found where- existence of ever constituted authority aims at an additional increase of 250wer, '^'^V'lncip es. beyond what the most strict construction of our national constitu- tion would authorize. '^But when these assertions are made, it i. Different becomes necessary to ascertain to what era of federalism they refer, ^^^^auJn^ and to distinguish between the - Washingtonian Federalism" of 1789, and the '• Peace Party" federalism of 1S12. 61. 5At the time of the formation of the present con.stitution, the 5. Principles federalists were in fovor of a strong central government, — stronger "{s'tTifi'msi!' than that ultimately adopted, while the democrats, or anti- and during' federalists, believed that the present plan gave too much power to "^"an^eln^' the general government, and that the states had surrendered too pojoer. many of the attributes of sovereignty. While the federalists were in power, during the administrations of Washington and Adams, they were ardent supporter? of the constituted authorities, friends of law and order, and zealous defenders of their country's honor. The "alien'- and the "sedition" law, which received the most vio- lent censure from the opposing party, were strong federal mea- sures, designed to give additional power and security to the govern- ment ; and had such laws existed in 1812, and been rigorously enforced, there can be little doubt that numbers of the federal party would have paid the price of their political folly by the penal- ties of treason. 6{jnder Washington and Adams tlie fedei-alists e. The demo- were ever ready to rally in support of the laws, while the demo- '^J^'^'^niz^rs^t crats, on the contrary, were then the disorganizers, so far as any this time. existed, and in the western parts of Pennsylvania in particular, during the "wliiskey insurrection" of 1794. they organized an 7. Great armed resistance to the measures of law and government. change in the 62. ■'When the federalists lost the power to control the govern- '^mf&erai- ment, their political principles seemed to undergo a surprising ists ufierthty , ' _ii • ^ f X • 1 J lost the voxo- change. Then every increase of executive power was denounced „ to control as an " encroachment upon the liberties of the people." The em- "^^/"^f^' bargo, and the laws to enforce it, were declared to be " a direct in- g unjmt vasion of the principles of civil liberty," and an open violation of charge of an the constitution ; — although similar laws, but far more exception- ""^nl^mrchicai able, had received their ardent support only a few years previous, princrpjes, - 63. sThe circumstance that, in the great European contest that against the originated in the French revolution, the sympathies of the federal- federalists. 500 APPENDIX TO THE PEPJOD Book II. ANALYSIS, is's "Wd'c ou the side of England, has been often very unjustly ad- duccd as evidence of their attachment to monarchical principles. With the same propriety, iiowcver, might the partiality of the democratic party for French interests, be charged upon them as proof of their attachment to royalty ; for France was governed, subsequent to ISO-l, by a monarch who entertained principles as arbitrary as those Avhich prevailed in the councils of England. 1. Undoubted iWhile the federalists of 1S12 may, as a party, with justice be ^^'oftiiSr''^ charged with encouraging treason to the government, there is no republican evidence of a desertion, on their part, of republican principles ; and vrincip es. j^,^^ even a separation of the states occurred, which was the design, doubtless, of but very few of theultraisLs of the federal party, there is no doubt that New England would still have adhered to that re- publican form of government which, in 1787 and '88, she so dili- ^ The odium, gently labored to establish. Hi was the conduct of the federalists m^tes'to ' in opposing the war of 1812, that has thrown wpon federalism the federaiinm. odium which now attaches to it, and which is too often extended to the founders of the party, and its early principles. 3. Ourindebt- 64. ^Washington, Adams, and Hamilton, were federalists, and to ^'reaneaders tiem we are greatly indebted for our present excellent form of of the federal government, and for its energetic administration during the period pait'j- Qf j(g infancy and weakness, when its success was regarded with 4_ Injustice exceeding doubt and anxiety. ^When, therefore, it is asserted that ingmeprin- Washington, Adams, and Hamilton, were federalists, we should in cipiesofthe justice remember that the '-Washingtonian'' federalism of 1789 federalism. ^^^ ^^ different from the '-Peace Party" federalism of 18L2, as patriotic integrity, law, and order, are different from anarchy, treason, and disunion. And to confound tlic federalism of the former period with that of the latter, were as unjust as to impute the treasonable principles of the whiskey insurrection of 1791, to the democracy which governed the conduct of Madison and Jefferson. 5. Political 6-5 sThe various political questions which have agitated the Thafhatfe country since the close of the war of 1812, are too intimately con- arisen since nected with the party politics of the present day, to render it pro- ^theimr of fit^i'ble to enter upon their discussion in a work of this chai'acter : 1812. — nor, indeed, when time and distance shall have mellowed and blended the various hues, and softened the a.sperities which party excitement has given them, is it believed that they will be found to occupy a very prominent place in the pages of the future histo- 6 Character rian. ^They are mostly questions of internal policy, about which these°ques- political economists can entertain an honest difference of opinion, tiom. without indulging in personal animosities, or exciting factious 7. Effects of clamors, to the disturbance of the public tranquillity. "By keeping tiuir cease- the waters of political life in ceaseless agitation, they excite an ever ^lum!"" constant and jealous guardianship of the vessel of state, far more conducive to its safety than a calm which should allow the sailors to become remiss in their duty, and the pilot to slumber at the helm. 8 Questionot ^*^- ®But, connected with the various subjects of political ex- theuiti/nate citement by which a republic will always be agitated, the question m'confede- ^^'^''^ arises, what is to be the ultimate destiny of the confederacy ! raci/. — how is it to be affected by the diverse interests of different sec- tions of the Union, and what are the most reliable guarantees 9. Upon what ag^^inst even its speedy dissolution ? ^That the perpetuity of our theperpatu- republican institutions depends mainly upon the virtue and intel- ^puUicanin- ligence of the people — upon the cultivation! of good morals, and stituiions universal dissemination of the means of education, has already ""Spends. * become an axiom in our political creed : and while the Federal Part IV.] SUBSEQUENT TO THE REVOLUTION. 501 Union best ' provides for the common defence' and ' promotes the analysis. general welfare,' there can be little doubt that the people ■will justly prize, and consequently maintain it. 'Should it ever cease i. Their per- to provide for the objects for which it was ' ordained and estab- '^necessarily lished,' it will no longer be worth maintaining, bat should so great dependent a misfortune befall us, we may still cherish the hope that the re- ^^'JVw^n^ publican institutions Avhich have grown up under its protecting influence will not die Avith it. G7. 2]N'or is it believed that there are now, or will be for a long period to come, any opposing interests of diiferent sections of the Union, of sufficient magnitude to occasion just alarm for the per- manence of the confederacy. ^Thc North is, doubtless at present, 3. Mutual more independent of the South than the South of the North, but thf^orthand the state of their mutual relations would render a dissolution of '/'« south. the Union extremely hazardous to one party, and detrimental to the interests of both. 'The South, deprived of assistance in time of danger from the friendly northern states, would have much to fear from her overgrown slave population, and more especially if discontents among that population were liable to be fomented by the jealousy and enmity of a separate neighboring power. 6S. 50n the other hand, the South purchases most of the manu- factures of the North. Avhich are paid for, principally, from the returns obtained by the exportation of cotton to foreign coiintries, and by their more direct exchange for sugar and rice. It is thus that the North derives from sovithern industry important advan- tages, which would be in a great measure lost in case of a separa- tion of the states, for then the South would establish her own manufactures, or seek other channels for her trade. But while united under one government, there can never be any causes of commer- cial or manufacturing jealousy between the two sections, and each, if it regards its own interests, will feel deeply interested in main- taining a good understanding with the other. 69. sBut in the groAviug power and greatness of the Western g. influence States will be found, i't is believed, the most effectual safeguard of the West against a dissolution of the Union. The West must soon acquire ^fio'naidel- a preponderating influence in the councils of the nation, and so 'i^i/- greatly must her interests eventually overshadow those of the North and the South, althougli not greatly diverse from them, that the latter will gradually become less important in a national view, and proportionably lose their power to disturb the general equilibriimi. 70. ■''Besides,' the West will ever be greatly dependent on the North 7 The ires«, 2. Opposing sectional interests. 4. Depend- ence oftlie South upon the North. 5. Of the. North upon the South. between the North and the South. lead her to cultivate friendly relations with both sections, and to act as the arbiter of their differences, while her power to turn the sc.ilc Avhichever way she throws her influence, will make her coun- cils respected. The bountiful produce of the West must find an outlet both through the Mississippi at the South, and by the canals and railroads of the North, and she will never suffer these avenues to be closed or obstructed by any division of the confederacy, while she has the power to prevent so dire a calamity, swiijic, in s. Conclusion fine, a dissolution of the Union may be occasionally threatened by '^''■^J'^^' disappointed or angry politicians, factious demagogues, or by some of the ultraisms of the day, it seems. hardly possible that it should ever meet the approbation of sober-minded patriots and statesmen, who have any enlightened regard either for the permanent welfare of their country, or for the interests of humanity itself. BOOK III. EARLY FRENCH SETTLEMENTS, PRESENT BRITISH PROVINCES OF NORTH AMERICA, MEXICO, AND TEXAS, MAP OF THE MOST IMPORTANT PART OF BRITISH AMERICA. That portion of North America claimed by Great Britain, embraces more than a tJiird part of the entire continent. It is bounded on the north by the Arctic ocean, east by tbe .ttlantic, south by the St. Lawrence, and the great chain of lalies as far westward as the Lake of the Woods, whence the dividing line between the possessions of England and the United States follows the 49th parallel of latitude westward to the Strait of Fuca, and thence through its channel southwest to the Pacific Ocean. The western boundary of British America is in part the ocean, and in part the line of the 141st degree of west longitude. England and Russia ad- vance conflicting claims to the southern portion of this western coast. The whole area claimed by Britain amounts to about four millions of square miles. The greater portion of this region is a dreary waste, buried most of the year in snow, and pro- ducing little that is valuable, except the skins and furs of the wild animals that roam over its surface. Not an eighth part of this vast region has been regularly reduced into provinces, and, of this part, only a small portion has been settled. Those provinces which have been thought sufficiently important to have regular governments established over them are Canada (Upper and Lower, or Canada West and Canada East,) Nova Scotia and Cape Breton, New Bninswick, Prince Edward Island, and Newfoundland The Canadas arc more productive and more populous than all the other provinces united, and are the principal resort of emi- grant.s from the mother country. Lower Canada, or Canada East, contains an area of more than two hundred thousand square miles, about three thousand of which are supposed to consist of lakes and rivers. The surface of the northern part is billy and rocky, and the soil generally unproductive. The 011I3' fertile tract of any great extent is the upper portion of the valley of the St. Lawrence, extend- ing down the river only as far as Cape Tourment, thirty miles below Quebec, and varying from fifteen to forty miles in width on the north side of the river. There is a siuiilur plain on the south side of the St. Lawx-ence. Upper Canada, separated from Lower Canada by the Ottawa River, has no definite boundary on the west, but is generally considered to extend to the lieads of the streams which fall into Lake Superior. The whole of this territory contains au area of about one hundred and fifty thousand square miles, although the only settled portion is that contained between the eastern coast of Lake Hm-on and the Ottawa River. Upper Canada enjoys a climate considerably milder than the LowSr province ; and the soil, especially in the settled districts north of lakes Brie and Ontario, is generally productive, although considerable tracts arc light and Bandy PART I. EARLY FRENCH SETTLEMENTS, AND PRESENT BRITISH PROVINCES IN NORTH AMERICA. CHAPTER I. fllSTORY OF CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 1. 'The proper introduction to the history of Canada analysis. has already been given, iii the brief account of the voyages j jntrodicc- of Cartier, Roberval, and Champlain, the latter of whom, tiontothe sailing as the lieutenant of De Monts, became the founder Canada. of Quebec in 1608. ^During the first winter which he 2. com- passed at Quebec, Champlain entered into a treaty with loimtheli- the Algonquins, an Indian nation which held an extensive ^''"'"'"*- domain along the northern bank of the St. Lawrence. The Algonquins promised to assist the stranger in his attempts to penetrate the country of the L'oquois, on the condition that he should aid them in a war against that fierce people. Champlain appears never to have dreamed of the guilt of making an unprovoked attack upon a nation which had never offended him. 2. ^In the spring of 1609, Champlain, with two of his 3. Expeduwn countrymen, set out with his new allies, and after passing m theTpring up the St. Lawrence beyond Lake St. Peter, he reached ''•'''^''^• the mouth of the river Sorel, and, turning to the south, entered the territory of the Iroquois. *He found the 4. Tfie coun- country bordering upon the Sorel deserted, in consequence ^^smfiXni of the deadly wars which had for some time been raging '^Je,^^ If between the hostile tribes ; nor was it until the party had oiuvrnvMn. passed through an extensive lake, which now took the name of Champlain, from its discoverer, and entered a smaller one connected with it, that any of the enemy were discovered. In the encounter which followed, the Iroquois were soon 5. Encounter routed, being struck with terror at the havoc made by the '^^''1^^°' unknown instruments of destruction in the hands of the French 6. Tidings 3. On the return of Champlam trom the expedition, he ana return was greeted with unfavorable tidings from France. The pmn. 64 506 HISTORY OF CANADA [Book III. 1. His ac- count to Die king, and return to Canada. S. He engages in another expedition against the Iroquois. 3. An ex- change. 4. Chain- plain visits France, and returns again. B. Selection of a place for a new settle- ment. 6. Objects of his next visit to France. 7. He obtains the govern- ment of the country. 1612. a. Oct. 15. 8. His ar- rangements with the merchants. merchants of that country, having complained loudly of the injury which they, as well as the nation at large, had sBstained by the grant of a monopoly of the fur trade to a single individual, the commission of De Monts was re- voked, and Champlain, his lieutenant, was obliged to re- turn home. ^He gave the king a satisfactory account of his transactions, but was unable to procure a renewal of the monopoly. Yet such was his zeal for retaining the settlement, and his perseverance in overcoming ob.stacles, that, with the aid of some traders of Rochelle, in 1610 he was enabled to return with a considerable reenforcement and fresh supplies. 4. "Soon after his return to the St. Lawrence, he ac- companied a party of the Algonquins in another success- ful expedition against the Iroquois. ^Before taking leave of his allies, he prevailed on them to allow one of their young men to accompany him to France, while at the same time a Frenchman remained to learn the language of the Indians. ''Having again visited Franco, in 1011 he returned with the Indian youth, whom he designed to employ as interpreter between the French and their allies. ^While awaiting an appointment which he had made with his savage friends, he passed the time in selecting a place for a new settlement, higher up the river than Quebec. After a careful survey, he fixed upon a spot on the south- ern border of a beautiful i.sland, inclosed by the divided channel of the St. Lawrence, cleared a considerable space, inclosed it by an earthen wall, and sowed some grain. From an eminence in the vicinity, which he named Mont Royal, the place has since been called Montreal. 5. ''Again Champlain found it necessary to visit France, for the purpose of making arrangements for the more exten- sive operations whicli he contemplated, and had recom- mended to his Indian allies. 'He was so fortunate as almost immediately to gain the favor of the Count de Soissons, who obtained the title of lieutenant-ge"neral of New France, and who, by a formal agreement'^ delegated to Champlain all the functions of that high office. The Count dying soon after, the Prince of Conde succeeded to all the privileges of the deceased, and transferred them to Champlain, on terms equally liberal. ^As his commission included a monopoly of the fur trade, the merchants were, as usual, loud in their complaints ; but he endeavored to remove their principal objections, by allowing such as chose to accompany him to engage freely in the trade, on condition that each should furnish six men to assist in his projects of discovery, and cont4-ibule a twentieth of the profits to defray the expenses of settlement. Part I.] UNDER THE FRENCH. 507 6. 'On his return to New France, Champlain was for a 1613. while diverted from his warlike scheme, by the hope of ■ being able to discover the long sought for north-western pidin'slwp&s passage to China. °A Frenchman, who had spent a win- atm"h-west- ter among the northern savages, reported that the river of ^o^tfnl^ the Algonquins, (the Ottawa,) issued from a lake which 2. r/ie state- was connected with the North Sea; that he had visited wklciihis its shores, had 'there seen the wreck of an English vessel, ''°lZed"'^ and that one of the crew was still living with the Indians. ^Eager to ascertain the truth of this statement, Champlain 3. Thevoy- determined to devote a season to the prosecution of this A?l"y him grand object, and with only four of his countrymen, among •^'"' p^o*ef '""" wliom was the author of the report, and one native, he commenced his voyage by the dangerous and almost im- passable route of the Ottawa River. The party continued their course until they came within eight days' journey of the lake, on whose shore the shipwreck was said to have occurred. 7. ■'Here the falsity of the Frenchman's report was 4. Thefauuy made apparent, by the opposing testimony of the friendly man's state- tribe with whom he had formerly resided, and he himself, '""'"'' in fear of merited punishment, confessed that all he had said was a complete untruth'.' ^He had hoped that the 5. now he no- difficulties of the route would earlier have induced his detectioii.'and superior to relinquish the enterprise, and that his statement ^makTng^the would still be credited, which would give him notoriety, «'«'*'"*"'• and perhaps lead to his preferment to some conspicuous station. Thus the season was passed in a series of useless labors and fatigues, while no object of importance was promoted. 8. "Champlain, having again visited France, and re- e. Amtherex- turned with additional recruits, — ever ready to engage in agaimuhe warlike enterprises with his Indian allies, next planned, ^'■'"^«o'«- in concert with them, an expedition against the Iroquois, 1614. whom it was now proposed to assail among the lakes to the westward. Setting out from Montreal, he accompanied his allies in a long route ; first up the Ottawa, then over land to the northern shores of Lake Huron, where they were joined by some Huron bands, who likewise con- sidered the Iroquois as enemies. . 9. 'Accompanied by their friends, after passing some 7. Discovery distance down Lake Huron, they struck into the interior, '2^"'««"«'»y- and came to a smaller expanse of water, which seems to be Lake George, on the banks of which they discovered Oct. the Iroquois fort, strongly fortified by successive palisades of trees twined together, and with strong parapets at top. *The Iroquois at first advanced, and met their assailants s. Engage- in front of the fortifications, but the whizzing balls from '^^em!"^ 508 HISTORY OF CANADA [Book III. 1. Losses, sub- sequent at- tacks, and taunts of the Iroquois. 2. ChampJain detained among- the Jiurons, and obliged to pass the ivin- terwitfithem. 3. Leaves them in the apring, and sails for France. 1615. 4 Situation of the colony at this time. 1620. 1621. 5. The mer- cantile associ- ation abolish- ed ; De Caen governor. e. Champlain restored. the fire-arms soon drove them within the ramparts, and, finally, from all ihe outer defences. They continued, however, to pour forth showers of arrows and stones, and fought with such bravery that, in spite of all the exertions of the few French and their allies, it was found impos- sible to drive them from their stronghold. 10. 4n the first assault, several of the allied chiefs were killed, and Champlain himself was twice wounded. During two or three subsequent days, which were passed before the fort, several petty attacks were made by the savages, but with so little success that the French were always obliged to come to the rescue, while the enemy bitterly taunted the allied Hurons and Algonquins, as un- able to cope with them in a fair field, and obliged to seek the odious aid of this strange and unknown race. 11. "The enterprise being finally abandoned, and a re- treat commenced, Champlain, wounded, but not dispirited, claimed the completion of the promise of his allies to con- vey him home after the campaign. But delays and ex- cuses prolonged the time of his departure. First, guides were wanting, then a canoe, and he soon found that the savages were determined to detain him and his compan- ions, either to accompany them in their future expeditions, or to aid in their defence, in case of an attack from the Iroquois ; and he v/as obliged to pass the winter in the country of the Hurons. ^In the spring of the following year he was enabled to take leave of his savage allies, soon after which he repaired to Tadoussac, whence he sailed, and arrived in France in the September following. 12. ^The interests of the colony were now for some time much neglected, owing to the unsettled state of France during the minority of Louis XIII. ; and it was not until 1620 that Cliamplain was enabled to return, with a new equipment, fitted out by an association of merchants. During his absence the settlements had been considerably neglected, and, after all that had been done for the colony, there remained, when winter set in, not more than sixty inhabitants, of all ages. 13. ^In the following year, the association of mer- chants, which had fitted out the last expedition, was de- prived of all its privileges. De Caen being sent out as governor of the colony, the powers of Champlain were for a time suspended. The violent and arbitrary proceedings of the new governor, however, caused much dissatisfac- tion, in consequence of which, a great part of the popula- tion connected with the European traders took their de- parture. "De Caen soon after returning to France, the powers of government again fell into the hands of Cham- Part I.] UNDER THE FRENCH. 509 plain, who turned his attention to discoveries and settle- 1622. ments in the interior. 'He likewise aided in vatifyinp; a ■ treaty between the Hurons and the Iroquois, by which between the a short truce was put to the desolating war which had long the°Mgon- raged between those kindred but hostile tribes. '"'"*• 14. '^Durinsf several subsequent years the progress of \checksto the colony was checked by dissensions in th-e mother ofthecoiomj- country, caused chiefly by the opposing sentiments of the Catholics and the Protestants, and tlie attempts of the former to ditfuse the Catholic religion throughout the New World. ^But in 1627, a war breaking out between \Q21. France and England, the attention of the colony was called 3. war be- to other quarters. Two Calvinists, refugees from France, andEngia^, David and Lewis Kirk, having entered the service of ^^laTcuns't England, were easily induced to engage in an expedition l^tn^ji^nts. against the French settlements in America. The squad- ron sailed to the mouth of the St. Lawrence,, captured several vessels, and intercepted the communication be- tween the mother country and the colony. 15. *Port Royal, and the other French settlements in ^-^P^^^f' that quarter, soon fell into the hands of the English, and Fmncebijihe in July, 1629, Sir David Kirk summoned Quebec. The place, being destitute of the means of resistance, soon sur- rendered, the colonists being allowed to retain their arms, clothing, and baggage, and to such as preferred to depart, a speedy conveyance to France was oflei'ed. ^But before 5. Peace of the conquest of New France was achieved, the preliminary articles of peace had been signed, which promised the restitution of all conquests made subsequent to April 14th, 1629 ; and by the final treaty of March, 1632, France a. see p. 543. obtained the restitution, — not of New France or Canada only, but of Cape Breton and the undefined Acadia. 16. ''On the restoration of Canada, Champlain was e. Death of reinvested with his former jurisdiction, which he main- "'"''' "'"' tained until his death, which occurred early in 1636. 1636. ''The situation of his successor, Montmasrny, was rendered '' ms succes- , critical by the state of Indian affairs. Ihe war with the affairs. Iroquois had broken out afresh, and as the weakness of the French had rendered it impossible for them to afford any aid to their Indian allies, the power of the Algon- quins had been humbled, the Hurons were closely pressed, and several of the French settlements were threatened. ^Another treaty however was ratified, and for some time s- Indian faithfully observed, and Iroquois, Algonquins, and Hurons, again forgot their deadly feuds, and mingled in the chase as freely as if they had been one nation. .17. "During the short interval of peace, the missiona- 'establish- " ■" 'ries formed establishments, not only at Quebec and Mon- ^^iheiimam° 510 HISTORY OF CANADA [Book IU. 1 War re- newed by the Iroquois. 1648. 2. French sct- tleinen ts at- tacked. 3. The Hu-, rons driven from their country. 4. Fate of the nation. 5. Situation cf the French at this time. 6. Overtures of peace by the Iro- quois. 1656. 7. Mission at Onondaga 8. Uncertain peace. 9. Embassy of peace fro^n the Iroquois in 1663. 10. Treaty frustrated by the A Igon- quins. treal, but they also penetrated into the territory of tlie savages^-collccted many of them in villages — and con- verted thousands to the Catholic faith. Upwards of three thousand Ilurons are recorded to have been baptized at one time, and though it was easier to make converts than to retain them, yet many were for a time reclaimed from their savage habits, and very favorable prospects were opened. 'But this period of repose was soon ended, the Iroquois having, in 1648, again determined to renew the war, and, as it is asserted, without any known cause or pretext whatever. 18. "The frontier settlements of the French were at- tacked with the most fatal precision, and their inhabitants, without distinction of age or sex, involved in indiscrimi- nate slaughter. ^The Hurons were every where defeated; and their country, lately so peaceable and flourishing, be- came a land of horror and of blood. The whole Huron nation, with one consent, dispersed, and fled for refuge in every direction. ' *A few afterwards reluctantly united with their conquerors ; the greater number sought an asylum among the Chippewas of Lake Superior, — while a small remnant sought the protection of the French at Quebec. 19. ^The Iroquois having completely overrun Canada, the French were virtually blockaded in the three forts of Quebec, Three Rivers, and Montreal ; and almost every autumn, bands of hostile invaders swept aAvay the limited harvests raised in the immediate vicinity of these places. "Yet again this fierce people, as if satiated with blood, began of their own accord to make overtures of peace, and to solicit the missionaries to teach them the Christian doctrine. '''In 1656 a French settlement, connected with a mission, was actually established in the territory of the Onondagas. This establishment, however, was of short continuance, for as the other confederate tribes disap- proved of the measure, the French were obliged to with- draw. "In 1658 the French were compelled to accept humiliating terms of peace, yet even by these means they obtained but little repose. Often, while peace was pro- claimed at one station, war raged at another. 20. 'At length, in 1663, it was announced that depu- ties from the different cantons of the Iroquois were on their way to Montreal, with the professed intention of burying the hatchet so deep that it should never again be dug up, and of planting the tree of peace, whose branches should overshadow the whole land. '"But unhappily, a party of Algonquins, stung by accumulated wrongs, and resolving on vengeance, determined to violate even the Part I.] UNDER THE FRENCH. 511 sacred character of such a mission, and, having formed 1663. an ambuscade, killed nearly all the party. All pros pects of peace were thus ended, and war raged with greater fury than ever. 21. 'The Iroquois now rapidly extended their domin- i. Extension. ion. The Algonquin allies of the French, bordering on dmninionpf the Ottawa, were dispersed, with scarcely ail attempt ^ ™?''«'*- at resistance, — some of them seeking refuge among the islands of Lake Huron, while others penetrated far to the south-west, and formed a junction with the Sioux. The Algonquin tribes of New England were also attacked, and such was the terror excited by the ravages of their invaders, that the cry of " A Mohawk !" echoing from hill to hill, caused general consternation and flight. *The Eries, a Huron Nation on the southern borders of 2.. r^r wi- the lake which perpetuates their memory, had been pre- ^keEries. viously subdued, and incorporated with their conquerors, their main fortress, defended by 2000 men, havina been stormed by only seven hundred Iroquois. 'The conquest z. of the An- of the Andastes, a still more powerful Huron nation, was completed in 1672, after a war of more than 20 years' duration. 22. * While the Iroquois were thus extending their con- i-HumUiat- quests, the French, shut up in their fortified posts, which oflheFremh. the enemy had not skill to besiege, beheld the destruction of their allies^ without daring to venture to their relief. ^The environs of the posts were almost daily insulted, and 5. The gov- at length the GJovernor, apprehensive for the safety of "'toVrcS^ Montreal, repaired to France to procure aid, where, after ■^'"' "*''■ the most earnest solicitation, he could obtain a reinforce- ment of only a hundred men. "Amid these extreme evils, e.Earth.- a succession of earthquakes commenced in February ''"" ^' 1603, and continued for half a year with little intermis- sion, agitating both the earth and the waters, and spread- ing universal alarm ; yet as they inflicted no permanent injury, the accounts given of them are probably much exaggerated. 23. ^ During the administration of the Marquis de 7. Accessions Tracy, who went out as Governor in 1665, the power of '° ""^ <^^°'"J- the Fi'ench was considerably augmented by an increase iooo. of emigrants, and the addition of a regiment of soldiers, — the whole of whom formed an accession to the colony, exceeding the previous number of its actual members. "Three forts were erected on the river Richelieu, (now s. Forts the Sorel,) and several expeditions were made into the expeditions territory of the Iroquois, which checked their insolence, '"territory of and for a time secured the colony from the inroads of ^'^ ^'"'^"■'^■ these fierce marauders. 512 HISTORY OF CANADA [Book III- ANALYSIS. 1. Adminis- tration of M- tfe Courceltea. 2. Huron set- tlement at Mackinaw, and fort at Cataragui. 1672. 3. Adminis- tration of Count Fron- tenac. i. Of De la Banc 1684. a. See p. 41. 5. Succeeded by Denon- ville. 1685. 6. His warlike designs. 7. Treachery to the Na- tives. 8. War re- newed. 9. Expedition against the Iroquois. 1687. July. 10. A battle with them. 11. Tfieir country deso- lated. 24. 'During the administration of M. de Courcelles, the successor of De Tracy, the French power was gradually extended to the interior of Canada, and the upper parts of the St. Lawrence. ^A settlement of Hurons, under the direction of the Jesuit Marquette, was established on the island of Michilimackinac, between lakes Huron and Michigan, a situation very favorable to the fur trade ; and the site for a fort was selected at Cataraqui, on Lake Ontario, near the present village of Kingston, an advanta- geous point for the protection of the trading interests, and for holding the Five Nations in awe. Count Frontcnac, the successor of De Courcelles, immediately upon his ac- cession, caused the fort at Cataraqui to be completed, and it has often, from him, been called Fort Frontenac. , 25. 'Count Frontenac, a man of haughty and domi- neering temper, conducted the affairs of the colony with spirit and energy, during a period of ten years, when he was recalled, and M. De la Barre appointed in his stead. *The latter at first made a show of carrying on the war with considerable energy, and crossed Lake Ontario with a large force, when, being met by deputies" from the Five Nations, he thought it most prudent to yield to their terms, and withdraw his army. 'The home government being dissatisfied with the issue of this campaign, the governor was immediately recalled, and in 1685 was succeeded by the Marquis Denonville, who enjoyed the reputation of being a brave and active officer. 26. ''Although Denonville, on his arrival, made some professions of a wish to maintain peace, yet the opposite course was really intended. 'Having, under various pre- texts allured a number of chiefs to meet him on the banks of Lake Ontario, he secured them and sent them to France as trophies, and afterwards they were sent as slaves to the gallies. 'This base stratagem kindled the flame of ^v■ar, and each party prepai'ed to carry it on to the utmost ex-" tremity. ''Denonville was already prepared, and with a force of 800 French regulars, and 1300 Canadians and savages, he embarked fi-om Cataraqui, for the entrance of the Genesee river. Immediately after landing he con- structed a military defence, in which he left a guard of 400 men, while with the main body of his forces he ad- vanced upon the principal town of the Senecas. 27. "On approaching the village, he was suddenly at- tacked, in front and rear, by a large party of the enemy. His troops were at first thrown into confusion, and for a time the battle was fierce and bloody, 'but the Iroquois were finally repulsed, and did not again make their ap- pearance in the field. "Denonville afterwards marched PartI.1 under the FRENCH. 513 upon their villages, with the design of burning them, but 16§7. they had ailready been laid in ashes by the retreating Seneeas. Some fields of corn were destroyed and pro- visions burned, but the whole Avas an empty victory to Denonville. 'On his return he stopped at Niagara, whei'e i.FortatNia- he erected a small fort, in which he left a garrison of ^'"^"' 100 men. 28. '■'Soon after the return of this expedition, the Indi- 2 Indian sue- ans blockaded the two forts Niagara and Cataraqui, the '^ti^rl^eS former of which was abandoned, after nearly all the gar- rison had perished of hunger. Lake Ontario was covered with the canoes of the enemy, the allies of the French began to waver, and had the savages understood the art of siege, they would -'J^robably have driven the French entirely from Canada. In this critical situation Denon- 1688. ville was obliged to accept the most humiliating terms from the enemy, and to request back from France the chiefs whom he had so unjustly entrapped and sent thither. 29. 'The treaty, however, was interrupted by an unex- ^gii^lf^ff^. pected act of treachery on the part of the principal chief diamiruer- of the Hurons,'' who, fearing that the remnant of his tribe a see p. 39. might now be left defenceless, captured and killed a party of the Iroquois deputies who were on their way to Mon- treal ; and as he had the address to make the Iroquois believe that the crime had been committed at the instiga- tion of the French governor, the flame of war again broke out, and burned more fiercely than ever, *The Iroquois ^- ^''""f ?/^ soon after made a descent on the Island of Montreal, wme. \ which they laid waste, and carried off" 200 prisoners. 30. ^In this extremity, when the very existence of the s Frmtenac colony was threatened, Denonville was recalled, and the s-overnor. administration of the government was a second time in- . trusted to Count Frontenac. "On his arrival, in 1G89, he 1689. endeavored to open a friendly negotiation with the Iro- s Attempted quois, but the answer which they returned was expressed with the in lofty and imbittered terms. Entertaining great respect for Frontenac himself, they chose to consider the French governor, whom they called Father, as always one and the same, and complained that his rods of correction had been too sharp and cutting. The roots of the tree of peace which had been planted at Fort Frontenac had been withered by blood, the ground had been polluted by treachery and falsehood, and, in haughty language, they demanded atonement for the many injuries they had I'e- ceived. The French governor, satisfied that nothing could be gained by treaty, immediately prepared to renew the contest. 65 Iroquois. 514 HISTORY OF CANADA [Book III. ANALYSIS. 31. 'As France and England were now engao-ed in 1. Designs of war,^ in consequence of the English revolution of 1688. a. Kingwii- t rontenac resolved to strike the first blow against the sliTp/m.' English, on whose support the enemy so strongly relied. andp 322. =In 1690 he fitted out three expeditions, one against New 1690. York, a second against New Hampshire, and a third thmpFanned fgai"st the provinco of Maine, -""rhe party destined by him. against New York fell upon Corlaer or Schenectady, and rcsuu. completely surprised, pillaged and burned the place. The second party burned the village of Salmon Falls, on the borders of New Hampshire, and the third destroyed the 4. EjB'ectof settlement of Casco, in Maine. ^The old allies of the cesses'.'^ French, reassured by these successes, began to resume their former energy — the remote pc*t of Michilimackinac was strengthened, and the French were gradually gain- ing ground, when, from a new quarter, a storm arose which threatened the very existence of their power in America. 5. Expedi- 32. ^The northern English colonies, roused by the t/ie French, atrocities of the Fi'ench and their savage allies, hastily prepared two expeditions against the French, one by sea from Boston against Quebec, and the other by land from G^ T/ieexpe- Ncw York against Montreal. ''The first, under Sir Wil- Quebec, ham rhipps, captured all the Trench posts m Acadia and Newfoundland, with several on the St. Lawrence, and had arrived within a few days' sail of Quebec before any tidings of its approach had been received. The fortifica- tions of the city were hastily strengthened, and when the b Oct. 16, summons'' to surrender was received, it was returned with a message of defiance. After an unnecessary delay of two days, a landing was eftected, but the attacks both by land and by water were alike unsuccessful, and the Eng- lish were finally reduced to the mortifying necessity of c. Oct. 22. abandoning the place, ■= and leaving their cannon and am- 7 Agaimt munition in the hands of the enemy. ''The expedition Montreal. • t« » ^ t i r i , d. Seep. 230. agamst iMontreal was alike unsuccesstui." 1691. 33. 'In the following year the French settlements on 8. Expedition the Sorcl Were attacked by a party of Mohawks and Eng- scM^ier. lish under the command of Major Schuyler of Albany, who, after some partial successes, was obliged to with- draw, and the Governor of Canada no longer entertained 9. Conduct of ax\y fear for the safety of the colony. "After several anddilerml years of partial hostilities, during which the enemy made Frvntenac. frequent proposals of peace, to which, however, little credit was attached, as their deputies, encouraged by the 10 Expedition English, gradually assumed a loftier tone in their de- litomeunl mands, Frontenac at length determined to march his ^"imi^^ whole force into the enemy's territory. "Departing from Part I.] UNDER THE FRENCH. 515 Montreal in the summer of 1696, he proceeded to Fort Frontenac, whence he crossed Lake Ontario in canoes, ascended the Oswego river, passed through Onondaga Lake, and arrived at the principal fortress of the enemy, which he found reduced to ashes. The Onondagas had retreated, and the French, having laid waste their terri- tory and that of the Cayugas, returned to Montreal ; but the Iroquois rallied, and severely hara,ssed them in their retreat. 34. 'The Iroquois continued the war with various suc- cess, until the conclusion of peace- between France and England, when, deprived of aid from the English, and jeal- ous of the attempts of the latter to enforce certain claims of sovereignty over their territory, they showed a willing- ness to negotiate a separate treaty with the French. The death of Frontenac, in 1698, suspended for a time the ne- gotiation, but the pacification was finally effected by his successor, Callieres, in 1700, and the numerous prisoners on both sides were allowed to return. "The natives, pris- oners to the French, availing themselves of the privilege, eagerly sought their homes, but the greater part of the French captives were found to have contracted such an attachment to the wild freedom of the woods, that nothing could induce them to quit their savage associates. 35. 'In 1702 war again broke out** between France and England, involving in the contest their transatlantic colonies. The disasters which befel the Fi'ench arms on ,the continent, compelled the mother country to leave her colonies to their own resources, while England, elated with repeated triumphs, conceived the design of embi'a- cmg within her territory all the French possessions in America. ''The Iroquois preserved a kind of neutrality between the contending parties, although eacli party spared no pains to secure their co-operation in its favor. The principal operations of the French and their Indian allies were directed mainly against the New England col- inies. After several expeditions had been sent by the jEnglish against the more eastern French colonies, a pow- erful armament under the command of Sir Hovenden Walker, was at length prepared for the reduction of Can- ada. The deepest apprehension prevailed among the French until a report arrived, which proved ultimately iorrect, that the invading squadron had been wrecked lear the mouth of the St. Lawrence.^ 36. "In the mean time the French were engaged in a lesperate struggle in their western territory, with an In- lian tribe called the Outagamies, or Foxes, who projected I plan for the destruction of Detroit, in which they nearly 1696. ''1697. See p. 200. I. Peace of Rt/sw/ck, and siibse- quent peace between the French and t/ie Iroquois. 2. Attachment to savage life. b. Q.ueeii Anne's war. See p. 201, and p. 324. 3. Reneioed loar, and de- signs of England. 4. The Iroquois. 5 Operations of the French and the Eng- lish; and attempted re- duction of Canada. 1711. c. See p. 202. 6 Warbe- tioeen the French and the Fox Indi- ans. 516 HISTORY OF CANADA [Book III. ANALYSIS, succeeded, but they were finally repulsed by the French and their Indian allies. Retreating from Detroit, the Foxes collected their forces on the Fox river of Green Bay, where they strongly fortified themselves ; but an expedition be- , ing sent against them, they were obliged to capitulate. The remnant of the defeated nation, however, long car- ried on a cea!3eless and harassing warfare against the French, and rendered insecure their communication with the settlements on the Mississippi. I Treaty of 37. ^The treaty of Utrecht, in 1713, put an end to hos- XJtTCCflt Q,7ld * situuturti of tilities in America, after which time Canada enjoyed a slttiements long period of uninterrupted tranquillity. Charlevoix, who year\iw. visited the principal settlements in 1720 and 1721, gives 1721. the best account of their condition at this period. (Que- bec then contained a population of about 7000 inhabitants, but the entire population of the colony at that period is unknown. The settlements were confined, principally, to the borders of the St. Lawrence, between Montreal and Quebec, extending a short distance below the latter place. Above Montreal were only detached stations for defence and trade. At Fort Frontenac and Niagara a few sol- diers were stationed, but there were apparently no traces of cultivation in the vicinity of either of those places. A feeble settlement was found at Detroit, and at Michili- mackinac a fort, suri'ounded by an Indian village. On the whole, however, it appears that, west of Montreal, there was nothing at this time which could be called a colony. 38. ^The subsequent history of Canada, down to the time of its conquest by the English, presents few events of sufficient importance to require more than a passing ' callVoarsof uotice. 'The wars carried on between France and Eng- ^Engiand^ land during this period, and which involved their Ameri- ^%erfod''^^ can possessions, were chiefly confined to Nova Scotia and the adjacent provinces, while Canada enjoyed a happy exemption from those eventful vicissitudes which form the ' materials of history. The French, however, gradually secured the confidence of the savage tribes by which they were surrounded, and were generally able to employ them against the English, when occasion required. 39. ^In 1731 the French erected Fort Frederic, (now Crown Point,) on the western shore of Lake Champlain, but surrendered it to the English under General Amherst in 17.59. In 1756 they erected the fortress of Ticonde- roga at the mouth of the outlet of Lake George. Here 5. Fort at occurred the memorable defeat of General Abercrombie Pittsburg jj^ 1758. -'During the administxation of the Marquis du cedDu-kane.) Quesne," in 1754, the fort bearing his name was erected 2 Subsequent history of Canada. 1731. 4. Crown Point and Ticonderoga. Part I.] UNDER THE FRENCH. 517 at the confluence of the Alleghany and Monongahela, 1754. where Pittsburgh now stands. 'The French were like- wise encroachino; upon Nova Scotia, which had been Irn^'hlJnts ceded to England by the treaty of Utrecht in 1713, and »f '"e F>enc/i in the west they were attempting to complete a line of forts which sliould confine the British colonists to the ter- ritory east of the Alleghanies. ^These encroachments l^d^ndian were the principal cause which led to the " French and tear." Indian war," a war which resulted in the overthrow of the power of France in America, and the transfer of her possessions to a rival nation. An account of that war has already been given in a former part of this work, to which we refer* for a continuation of the history of Canada a. soep. 267. during that eventful period. CHAPTER II EARLY HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 1. ^Having briefly traced the history of the French in z. Discoveries Canada down to the time of the final conquest of that mentsofthe country by Great Britain, we now go back a few years to vaitey If the notice the discoveries and settlements made by the French ^'^'^«w«- in the valley of the Mississippi, during the period of which we have spoken ; — most of which territory also passed under the power of England at the time of the final trans- fer of the French possessions in Canada and Acadia. 2. "Soon after the establishment of the French in Canada, * i^%^' • several Jesuit missionaries, mingling worldly policy with "'^^"f^ religious enthusiasm, with the double object of winning souls to Christ and subjects to the king of France, pene- trated the Indian wilderness bordering on Lake Huron, 1694. and there established several missions,'' around which were |t^Lou?sfan(i soon gathered, from the rude sons of the forest, throngs ^' 'gnatms. of nominal converts to Christianity. 8. ^The missionaries also penetrated the territories of ^ jf^uoig^^ the hostile Iroquois j"= but after years of toil and suffering c. less. they were wholly unsuccessful, both in their attempts at christianizing these ruder people, and in their efforts to seduce them from their alliance with the English. °The ,^,y"gsj°{. petty establishments in New York and on the banks of n^imenta. Lake Huron v,ere broken up, and the latter laid in ashes by t!ie Iroquois, during the war v\'hich they waged with unrelenting ferocity against their Huron brethren. 7 Father ai- 4. 'The" missionaries then directed their efforts to the '"f J/,^i^* 518. EARLY HISTORY [Book. III. ANALYSIS, tribes farther westward, and in 1665 Father Allouez,- pass- _ ing beyond the straits of Mackinaw, found himself afloat, a (Pronoun- ^^ ^ ^^"'^^^ canoe, on the broad expanse of Lake Superior. ced Ai loo-a ) 'Coasting'' along the high banks and " pictured rocks" of ^chipplw^^ its southern shore, he entered the bay of Chegoimegon, b. Sept. and landed'^ at the great village of the Chippewas. ^Al- c. Oct. 1. thoucrh but few of this tribe had ever before seen a white 2. His success. o , , . ^ ■ • . . man, yet they listened to the missionary with reverence, and soon erected a chapel, around which they chanted their morning and evening hymns, with an apparent de- s.Dabionand voutness that the Avhite man seldom imitates. 'The mis- d. (Es-pre.) sion of St. Esprit,'' or the Holy Spirit, was founded, and e. 1668. three years later* the missionaries Dablon and Marquette^ f. (Mar-ket.) founded another mission at the falls of St. Mary, between lakes Superior and Huron. i. A great 5. ^As the missionaries were active in exploring the westieard country, and collecting from the Indians all the informa- anexpedition tion that could be obtained, it was not long before they Ss'di^awery. heard of a great river to the westward, called by the Al- gonquins the Mes-cha-ce-be, a name signifying the Father of Waters. It was readily concluded that, by ascending this river to its source, a passage to China might be found ! and that by folloAving it to its mouth the Gulf of Mexico 1673. would be reached, and in 1673 the two missionaries Mar- quette and Joliet set out from Green Bay for the purpose of making the desired discovery. 5. Route of 6. ^Ascending* the Fox River, whose banks were in- theparty,and , , . , , -P n r ^• n ^ ^ discovery of habited by a tribe of Indians of the same name, and pass- sippi. ingh thence over a ridge of highlands, they came to the g. June. Wisconsin, and following its course, on the 17th of June, 1673, they came to the Mes-cha-ce-be, called also in the Iroquois language the Mis-sis-sip-pi. The soil on the bor- ders of the stream was found to be of exceeding fertility, and Father Marquette, falling on his knees, offered thanks to heaven for so great .a discovery. 6. Passage 7. ^They now committed themselves to the stream, Mississippi, which bore them rapidly past the mouths of the Missouri, the Ohio, and the Arkansas, at which last they stopped, where they found Indians in the possession of articles of Eu- ropean manufacture, a proof that they had trafficked with the Spaniards from Mexico, or with the English from Vir- ginia. Though convinced that the mighty river which they had discovered must have its outlet in the Gulf of Mexico, yet as their provisions were nearly expended, the i. July 17. adventurers resolved to return.' Tassing up the Mis- i.Thereturn. gjggjppj ^yj^j^ incredible fatigue, they at length arrived at the Illinois, which they ascended till they reached the. heights that divide its waters from those which enter Lake Part I.] OF LOUISIANA. 51 g Michigan. Thence Marquette returned to the Miami 1673. Indians, to resume his labors as a missionary, while Joliet — proceeded to Quebec, to give an account of the discovery to Frontenac, then governor of Canada. 8. 'Marquette dying* soon after, and Joliet becoming a. May.isTs. immersed in business, the discovery of the Great River /Jdts^^c'^y seemed almost forgotten, when attention to it was sud- ^i^^^viZ'ci'by denly revived by another enterprising Frenchman. Rob- i-asaiie art de La Salle, a man of courage and perseverance, stimulated by the representations of Joliet, repaired'' to •'• 's"- France and offered his services to the king, promising to explore the Mississippi to its mouth, if he were provided with the necessary means. °A ship well manned and 2.Lasaii& equipped was furnished him, and accompanied by the "Frnwe"' Chevalier de Tonti, an Italian officer who had joined him in the enterprise, he sailed from Rochelle on the 14th of July, 1678. ■ 1678. 9. 'On arriving at Quebec he proceeded immediately shjs arrival to Fort Frontenac, where he built a barge of ten tons, mdvoT/ageio with which he conveyed his party across Lake Ontario, '^^^ "^' " The first ship that ever sailed on that fresh water sea;" after which, near the mouth of Tonnewanta creek, he constructed another vessel which he called the Griffin, on board of which he embarked in August, 1679, with forty Aug. 7. men, among whom was Father Hennepin, a distinguished Jesuit missionary, and a worthy successor of the vene- rated Marquette. Passing through lakes Erie, St. Clair, and Huron, he stopped at Michilimackinac, where he erected a fort of the same name, whence he proceeded to Green Bay, where he collected a cargo of furs, which he despatched for Niagara in the Griffin, but which was never heard of afterwards. 10. ''From Green Bay he proceeded in bark canoes i. proceeds nearly to the head of Lake Michigan, and at the mouth m&hig^n of St. Joseph River built a fort, which he called Fort %'Mtn%^" Miami. After waiting here some time in vain for the ^ie^erec's^a^ Griffin, the party proceeded'^ westward to the Illinois •^'^'• River, and after passing down the same beyond Lake '^' °®'^' ^' Peoria they erected a fort, which La Salle named C?'eve- 1680. cceur,^ the Broken Heart, indicating thereby his disap- ^' '^ced°"" pointment occasioned by the loss of the Griffin, the jeal- Cravekyur ) ousy of a portion of the savages, and the mutinous spirit exhibited by his own men. Trom this place he sent out 5. Exploring a party under Hennepin to explore the sources of the ^mnnepti!^ Mississippi. 11. *At Fort Creve-coeur La Salle remained until the e. Departure succeeding March, when, leaving Tonti and his men forcanm^. among the Illinois Indians, he departed for Canada, for 520 EARLY HISTORY [Book 111 ANALYSIS, the purpose of raising recruits and obtaining funds. J fj^onti's 'Tonti, after erecting a new fort, remained, surrounded L^emc/it- ^y hos^^ils savages, until September, when he was obliged san. to abandon his position and retire to Lake Michigan, on 2. History of whosc bordors he passed the winter. 4n the mean time ''^ pafty.^"" the small party under Hennepin had ascended the Mis- sissippi beyond the Falls of St. Anthony, and had been made prisoners by the Sioux, by whom they were well treated. At the expiration of three months, however, they were released, when they descended the Mississippi, and passed up the Wisconsin, whence they returned to Canada. 1682. 12. 'The spring of 1682 found La Salle again on the again on the banks of the Illinois. ''Having at length completed a small jiiinois. vessel, he sailed down that tributary till he reached the ersfheMZis. " Father of Waters." Floating rapidly onward with the p^f^'down current, and occasionally landing to erect a cross, and "itsmoul'L"' pi'oclaim the French king lord of the country. La Salle passed the Arkansas, where Joliet and Marquette had terminated their voyage, but still the stream swept on- Avard, and the distance appeared interminable. All began to despair except La Salle, who encouraged his men to persevere, and at length the mouths of the Mississippi were discovered, discharging their enormous volume of turbid waters into the Gulf of Mexico. \ame^fh! ^^' "^^ ^^^ territories through which La Salle had - country passcd, he gave the name of Louisiana, in honor of the 6. His return I'eigning monarch of France, Louis XIV. "Anxious to andfhenceto communicate in person his discoveries to his countrymen, France. }je hastened back to Quebec, and immediately set sail for his native land, where he was received with many 7. Greatriess marks of distinction. 'He had nobly redeemed his prom- of the achieve- . , . , . . •' . . r mentsof ise, and given to his sovereiarn a territory vast in extent, JLtt Salle ' o ^ J J and unequalled in fertility and importance ; which, span- ning like a bow the American continent, and completely hemming in the English possessions, might have rendei'ed France the mistress of the New World. 1684. 14, "Early in 1684 preparations were made for colo- tiqnsjor'^coio- nizing Louisiana, and in July La Salle sailed from Utna^.ndtfi- RochcUe for the mouth, of the Mississippi, with four ves- si^Louis'fin ^^^^ ^^^^ two hundred and eighty persons, and everything Texas. requisite for foundinsr a settlement. But the expedition loo.j. failed to reach the point of its destination, and the colo- l. Death of ^^^^^ were landed" at the head of the Bay of Matagorda ^?e'Sf«' «"'' in Texas, where the settlement of St. Louis was formed. of the settle- 'After two years had been passed here, during which jgQ-, time several unsuccessful attempts were made to disco- b. Jan IS. ver the Mississippi, La Salle departed'^ with sixteen men Part I.] OF LOUISIANA. 521 for the purpose of travelling by land to the Illinois, but on the route he was shot* by a discontented soldier, near a western branch of Trinity River. Although the settle- ment at Matagorda was soon after broken up by the Indi- ans, yet as the standard of France had first been planted there, Texas was thenceforth claimed as an appendage to Louisiana. 15. 'For several years after the death of La Salle, the few French who had penetrated to the western lakes and the Mississippi, were left to their own resources, and as their numbers were unequal to the laborious task of culti- vating the soil, trading in furs became their principal oc- cupation. "A small military post appears to have been maintained in Illiziois, itiany years after its establishment by Tonti and La Salle, and about the year 1685 a Jesuit mission was established at Kaskaskia, the oldest perma- nent European settlement in Upper Louisiana, and long after the central point of French colonization in that western region. 16. ''After the treaty of Ryswick, which closed King William's War, the attention of the French government was again called to the subject of effectually coloni- zing the valley of the Mississippi; and in 1698 Lemoine D'Iberville, a brave and intelligent French officer, sought and obtained a commission for planting a colony in the southern part of the territory which La Salle had dis- covered, and for opening a direct trade between France and that country." "Sailing in October with four ves- sels, a company of soldiers, and about two hundred emi- gi'ants, and having been joined, on his voyage, by a ship of* war from St. Domingo, in January, 1099, he anchored" before the island of Santa Rosa,'= near which he found the Fort of Pensacola, which had recently been established by a body of Spaniards from Vera Cruz. 17. Proceeding thence farther westward, D'Iberville landed on the Isle of Dauphine, at the eastern extremity of Mobile Bay, discovered the river Pascagoula, and, on the second of March, with two barges reached the Mis- sissippi, which had never before been entered from the sea. Having proceeded up the stream nearly to the mouth of the Red River, returning he entered the bayou which bears his name, passed through Lakes Maurepas and Pontchartrain,'' and erected a fort at the head of the Bay of Biloxi, around which he collected the colonists, whom he placed under the command of his brother Bien- ville, and, on the ninth of May following, sailed for 'France. 'Thus began the colonization of Lower Louis- iana. But the nature of the soil, the warmth of the cli- ^ 66 1687. a. March 20. See also p. 622. 1 Situation of Che early tYench sei- ners in the western country. 2. Military ■post in Illi- nois, and mission at Kaskaskia. 3. Other at- tempts to colo- nize the val- ley of the Mississippi. 1698. 4. Voyage of D'Iberville. 1699. b Jan 27. c. See Map, p. 122. 5. His explora- tion of the country, erec- tion of a fort, and return to France. d. See Notes pp. 233-4. 6. Causes that retarded tlie prosperity of the colony. 522 EARLY HISTORY [Book III. ANALYSIS, mate, and the character of the colonists, made prosperity 1701. inipossible. On the return of Iberville, in December 1. Settlement 1701, he found only 150 of the colonists alive. 'The ofAiabaina. unhealthiness of the post at Biloxi induced him to re- move the colony to the western bank of Mobile river ; a In 1702. and thus commenced^ the first European settlement in Alabama. 2 Bancroft's ig. ^The situation and prospects of the French colonists the sintoxion 01 Louisiana at this period are thus described by Bancroit : of-tite French " Louisiana, at this time, was little more than a wilder- LouSianaat ness, claimed in behalf of the French king. In its wliole ■ '*'*^«''""^- borders there were scarcely thirty families. The colonists were unwise in their objects ;— ^searching for pearls, for the wool of the buffalo, or for productive mines. Their scanty niimber Avas disper.sed on discoveries, or among the Indians in quest of furs. There was no quiet agricultural industry. Of the lands that were occupied, the coast of Biloxi is as sandy as the desert of Lybia ; the soil on Dauphine Island is meagre ; on the Delta of the Missis- sippi, where a fort had been built, Bienville and his few soldiers were insulated and unhappy, — at the mercy of the rise of waters in the river ; and the buzz and sting of musquitoes, the hissing of the snakes, the cries of alliga- tors, seemed to claim that the country should still, for a generation, be the inheritance of reptiles, — while at the fort of Mobile, the sighing of the pines, and the hopeless character of the barrens, warned the emigrants to seek hbmes farther inland." 3. TheEng- 19. ='While the English colonies east of the AUeghanies compared continued to increase in prosperity, Louisiana, so long as ^Louisiana, it Continued in the possession of France, was doomed to 1712. struggle with misfortune. ^In 1712, Louis XIV., weary b. Sept. 14. of fruitless efforts at colonization, and doubtless glad to re- *' '"''fr^e'^ lieve himself of a burden, granted'' to Anthony Crozat, 6ive grantfd'u) ^ Wealthy merchant, the exclusive trade of Louisiana Crozat. fQj. twelve years. But although the plans of Crozat were wisely conceived, yet meeting with no success in establishino; commercial relations with the neighborinof o .,00 Spanish provinces, and tlie English managing to retain the principal control of the Indian trade, he became weary of his grant, and in 1717 surrendered all his privileges. 1717. ®At this period all the French inhabitants of the colony, in- s. Population cludinff those of every age, sex, and color, did not exceed ofLouistana i i i ./ » ' ' ' in 1717. seven hundred persons. vop^v^of°he 20. ''Notwithstanding the failure of Crozat, still the Louisiana prospective Commercial importance of Louisiana, and the trade granted ' . ^^ i • i i • i to thA Missis- mineral resources which that region was supposed to con- "po«y"'* tain, inflamed the imaginations of the French people, and Part I.] OF LOUISIANA. 523 in September, 1717, the Western Company, or, as it is lyiy, usually called, the Mississippi Company, instituted under the auspices of John Law, a wealthy banker of Paris, re- ceived, for a term of twenty-seven years, a complete monopoly of the trade and mines of Louisiana, with all the rights of sovereignty over the country, except the bare nominal title, which was retained by the king. ^In August 1718. of the following year, eight hundred emigrants arrived at Aug. Dauphine Island, some of whom settled around the bay of ^enifrants! Biloxi, others penetrated to the infant hamlet of New smemmts. Orleans,* which had already been selected by Bienville as the emporium of the French empire of Louisiana ; and Others, among whom was Du Pratz, the historian of the colony, soon after proceeded to Fort Rosalie, which had f "been erected in 1716 on the site of the present city of Natchez. 21. ■''In 1719, during a war^ with Spain, Pensacola was 1719, captured,*^ but within seven weeks it was recovered'^ by a. see p. 327. the Spaniards, who in their turn attempted to conquer the ''•Mayu. French posts on Dauphine Island and on the Mobile, ^.warwiiii Pensacola was soon after again conquered by the French, spam. but the peace of 1721 restored it to Spain, and the River 1721. Perdido afterwards remained the dividing line between Spanish Florida and French Louisiana. ^But by this z. Failure of time a change had taken place in the fortunes of the Mis- stppi com- sissippi Company, which, sustained only by the fictitious wealth which the extravagant credit system of Law had created, lost its ability to carry out its schemes of coloniza- tion when that bubble burst, and, with its decaying great- ness, the expenditures for Louisiana mostly ceased. ^The ^^'^pyos^l^^ odium now attached to the Company was extended to the o/meLouts- rmi I- 1 • • f>i ji lana colony. colony. The splendid visions 01 opulence and the gay dreams of Elysian happiness, which had been conjured up by the imaginative French, in the delightful savannas of the Mississippi, were destined to give place to gloomy re- presentations of years of toil in a distant wilderness, re- warded by poverty, — and of loathsome marshes, infested by disgusting reptiles, and generating the malaria of dis- ease and death. 22. ^Yet the colony, now firmly planted, was able to 1722. survive the withdrawal of its accustomed resources and ®' ^timuhe^ the disgrace in which it was innocently involved, although '^"eSmlerf" it had many serious difficulties to encounter. Petty wars broke out with the natives ; the settlements, widely sepa- rated, could afford little assistance to each other ; agricul- ture was often interrupted, followed by seasons of scar- * A solitary hut appears to haye been erected here in 1717. See pi 438. pany. 524 EARLY HISTORY [Book III ANALYSIS. 1729; I. Destruction of the French post at Natchez. 2. The French avensed by the destrvc- tion of the Matches tribe- 1730. a Jan. 29. b. Feb. 8. 1731. 1732. . April 10. . Miisissippi Company. . Population in 1732. 6. Hostility of the Chickaaas. 6. An inva- eion of their territory planned. 1736. d. (Darta- get) city ; and scenes of riot and rebellion occurred among tin French themselves. 'In 1729 the French po.stat Natchc / was entirely destroyed by the Indian tribe which Ji.i- given its name to the place. The commandant of tin- post, stimulated by avarice, demanded of the Natches the. site of their principal village for a plantation. Irritated by oft repeated aggressions, the Indians plotted revenge. On the morning of the 28th of November they collecti il around the dwellings of the French ; the signal was given, the massacre began, and before noon the settlement was in ruins. The women and children were spared for menial services ; only two white men were saved ; the rest, including the commandant, and numbering nearly two hundred souls, perished in the slaugliter. 23. ^The French from the Illinois; from New Orleans, and the other settlements, aided by the Choctas, hastened to avenge their murdered countrymen. In January fol- lowing the Choctas surprised^ the camp of the Natchos, liberated the French captives, and, with but trifling lo~> on their own side, routed the enemy with great slaughter. A French detachment, arriving^* in February, completed the victory and dispersed the Natches, .some of whom fled to the neighboring tribes for ^fety, othens crossed the Mis- sissippi, whither they were pursued, — their retreats were broken up, and the remnant of the nation nearly extermi- nated. The head chief, called the Great Sun, and more than four hundred prisoners were shipij:)ed to Hispaniola, and sold as slaves. — 'In 1732 the Mis.sissippi Company re- linquished' its chartered rights to Louisiana ; and juris- diction over the country, and control of its commerce, \ again reverted to the king. ^The population then num- i bered about five thousand whites, and perhaps half that number of blacks. 24. ^Thc Chickasas, claiming jurisdiction over an ex- tensive region, had ever been opposed to French settle- ments in the country : they had incited the Natches to ho.stilities, and had afforded an asylum to a body of them after their defeat : they also interrupted the communica- tions between Upper and Lower Louisiana ; and thus, by dividing, weakened the empire of tlie French. "It was therefore thought necessary to humble this powerful tribe, and the French government planned the scheme and gave \ the directions for an invasion of the Chickasa territory. ' Accordingly, early in 1736, after two years had been ' devoted to preparations, the whole force of the southern colony, under the command of Bienville, then governor, i was ordered to assemble in the land of the Chickasas by , the 10th of May following, Avhere D'Artaguette,'' the Part L] OF LOUISIANA. 525 . commandant of the noi'them posts, at the head of all his 1736. .troops, was expected to join them. ' i[ 25. 'The youthful D'Artaguette, at the head of about *-J;^^^^*- [I fifty French soldiers and more than a thousand Red men, D'Artaguette- [reached the place of rendezvous on the evening before [the appointed day, where he remained until the 20th, [•awaiting the arrival of Bienville ; but hearing no tidings iof him, he was induced by the impatience of his Indian li allies, to hazard an attack on the Chickasa forts. Two I; of these were captured ; but while attacking the third, the brave commandant was wounded, and fell into the , hands of the enemy. Checked by this disaster, the In- ,dian allies of the French precipitately fled and abandoned the enterprise. \ 26. 'Five days later, Bienville arrived* at the head of a May 25. ija numerous force of French, Indians, and negroes, but in '^(/wei^vme! I vain attempted to surprise the enemy. The Chickasas puiieiVm twere strongly intrenched ; an English flag waved over chickasas. ;their fort ; and they were assisted in their defence by four English traders from Virginia. A vigorous assault was made, and continued nearly four hours, when the French and their allies were repulsed with the loss of nearly two .thousand men. The dead, and many of the wounded, were left on the field of battle, exposed to the rage of the .enemy. A few skirmishes followed this defeat, but on the .29th the final retreat began, and in the last of June Bien- ville was again at New Orleans. 27. ^Three years later, more extended preparations 1739. wore made to reduce the Chickasas. Troops from the pr^^Ji^atZm Illinois, from Montreal, and Quebec, with Huron, Iro- ^^^ickMos^^ quois, and Algonquin allies, made their rendezvous in [Arkansas ; while Bienville, having received aid from France, advanced at the head or nearly three thousand .men, French and Indians, and built Fort Assumption, on the site of the present Memphis* in Tennessee. ''Here VA'"^?,''"'"'^. ^, , , '^ 111-11 /. T 11 oft/ie French ,the whole army assembled m the last of June, and here forces. it remained until March of the following year without at- 1740. tempting any thing against the enemy, suffering greatly from the ravages of disease and scarcity of provisions. .^When, finally, a small detachment was sent into the '^' ^Sed°^ Chickasa country, it was met by messengers soliciting peace, which Bienville gladly ratified, and soon after dis- banded his troops. *Yet the peace thus obtained was only e.peace inter- j nominal ; for the Chickasas, aided by the English, kept '■"^'*'^' « Memphis is in Shelby county, Tennessee, in the south-west corner of the State. It is situ- ated on an elevated bluff on the Mississippi Riyer, immediately bolow the mouth of Wolf, of Iioosahatchie Riyer. 526 EARLY HISTORY [Book III. ANALYSIS, the French at a distance, and continued to harass their settlements for many years. 1. General 28. 'Except the occasional difficulties with the Chicka- [7 GiTlQUttlliy -|- . . • 1 1 f* qf Louisiana, sas, Liouisiana now enjoyed a long season oi general tran- quillity and comparative prosperity, scarcely interrupted a See pp. 203 by the " War of the Succession,"'' nor yet by the " French b seepp 267 ^"""^ Indian War^,'" which raged so fiercely between tlio and 329. more northern colonies of France and England. ?Yet as affectai'b,} the treaty of 1763* made a great change in the prospects "'*im'^°"^ of Louisiana, -p'rance had been unfortunate in the war, . and, at its close, was compelled to cede to England not i only all Canada and Acadia, but most of Louisiana also. By the terms of the tre^y the western limits of the British i possessions in America were extended to the Mississippi i River — following that river from its source to the river • Iberville, and thence passing through Lakes Maurepas ; and Pontchartrain to the Gulf of Mexico. On the eastern t bank of the Mississippi, France saved from the grasp of ' England only the city and islandf of New Orleans, and even these, the centre of her power in that region, to- gether with the vast but indefinite western Louisiana, she foolishly ceded away to Spain. 3. Carises that 29. ''This latter kingdom, jealous of the increasing Spain m'^ take power of the British in America, and alarmed for the safety '^En^iamiin of her owu posscssious there, had formed an alliance with 'and Indian Fi'auce in the summer of 1761, ai>d, in the following win- «""■■" ter, had broken off friendly communications with England. These proceedings were followed by a declaration of war 1762. by England again,st Spain in the early part of January,' c. Jan. 4. 17G2. "Before the end of the same year, Spain suffered ^'^rfdl?/"^' i^any severe losses, among which was the important city Spain. of Havanna, — the key to her West India and Mexican hnducecVthe possessious. ^lu the treaty of peace which soon followed, cession of Spain, in order to recover Havanna, was obliged to cede 'part of Louis- ,, -r-., • , -i-i i i m 1 r 1 • ianato the T loridas to England. lo compensate her tor this loss, occasioned by espousing the quarrels of France, tlii.s latter power, by a secret article signed the same day witli the public treaty, agreed to surrender to Spain all the re-, maining portion of Louisiana not ceded to England. This closing article of the treaty deprived France of all her pos- sessions on the continent of North America.:]: ; . j * By some wi-iters this is called the peace of" 1762." The preliminary articles were signed' Nov. 3d, 1762. The definitive treaty was concllided Feb. 10, 1763. •) What ia often mentioned in history as the " Island of Orleans," is that strip of land which was formed into an island by the bayou or channel of Iberville, which formerly flowed from the Mississippi into the small river Amitii, and thence into Lake Maurepas. But this tract is now no lonjjer an island, except at high flood of the Mississippi. See note, Ibftvitle, p. 283. J Kngland, however, gave up to France the small islands of St. Pierre and Miguelon, near Newfoundland, and also the islands of Martinico, Guadaloupe, Marigalante, Desirade, and St. Lucia, in the West Indies. Fart I.] OF LOUISIANA. 527 30. 'This ai'rangement was for some time kept secret 1764. from the inhabitants of Louisiana, and when it was first made known by D'Abadie, the governor, in 1764, so great l/Ji^^ffn, an aversion had the colonists to the Spanish government '"^tn''o/'rAe'' that the consternation was general throughout the province, ^j^i^i^'tti'the "Spain, however, neglected for some years to take full Spanish i . ^° , .-, "^ ,.". government. possession of the country, and until 1769 the admimstra- 2 Delay of tion remained in the hands of the French, although, in the takm'gpos'sM- previous year, the court of Madrid had sent out as gover- ^crmntry^ nor, Don Antonio D'Ulloa. ^In 1769 Ulloa v/as replaced 3. o'Remy by the Spanish general, O'Reilly, by birth an Irishman, ^govemor^ who brought with him a force of four thoCisand men for the purpose of reducing the Louisianians to submission, should resistance to the Spanish authorities be attempted. 31. ^Although the more determined talked of resistance, of/S^SIn- yet the troops landed without opposition, and O'Reilly be- istratum. gan his administration with a show of mildness that did much to calm the excitement of the people. Soon, how- ever, his vindictive disposition was manifested in the im- prisonment and execution of several of the most distin- guished men of the colony, who had manifested their attachment to France before the arrival of O'Reilly ; and so odious did the tyranny of this despot become, that large numbers of the population, among them many of the wealthy merchants and planters, emigrated to the French colony of St. Domingo. 32. 'In 1770 O'Reilly was recalled, and under a sue- 5.Hisrecaii. cession of more -enlightened governors, Louisiana again began to increase in population and resources. 'The ^au^inglhe country continued to enjoy undisturbed repose during j^"o/jj?fJ^j. most of the war of the American Revolution, until, in 1779, Spain took part* in the contest against Great ^ see p. 425. Britain. 'Galvez, then governor of Louisiana, raised an ofGaimz army with which he attacked and gained possession of the '^BrS'^ British posts at Natchez and Baton Rouge, and those on i the rivers Iberville and Amite. ®In 1780 the post of 1781. j Mobile fell into his hands ; and early in the following ''^^Sr'' year, after obtaining aid from Havana, he -sailed against ''"^'S^*^ Pensacola. Being overtaken by a furious tempest, his fleet was dispersed ; but, sailing again, he effected a land- ing on the island of Santa Rosa, where he erected a fort, and soon after, with his fleet, entered the Bay of Pensa- cola. The English then abandoned the city and retired to Fort George, which General Campbell, the command- ant, defended for some time with great valor. But the b.Mays. powder magazine having exploded,'' the principal redoubt c. May 10. was -demolished, 'knd Campbell found himself under the /as Ti'4fi7ro necessity of surrendering. <= °By this conquest West Florida fS^*^ 528 EARLY HISTORY [Book III. ANALYSIS, returned under the dominion of Spain, and at the close of j^gg the war the possession of the two Floridas, with enlarged limits, was ratified to her by treaty. x.Treahjbe- 33. 'Few events of importance occurred in Louisiana ttoecn the r ^ ^ ■ -r. i • -i United States from the close of the American Revolution until 1795, and Spam in , a • i i i tt • i n i /• • • 17S5. when fepain ceded to the United .btates the tree navigation of the Mississippi, with a right of deposit at New Orleans for produce and merchandize, to continue for three years, or until an equivalent establishment should be assigned them on another part of the banks of the Mississippi. s o^igm of ^Caroiidelet, tl^e Spanish governor, knowing the great governor of valuc of these privileges to the Western States, had for • some time entertained the design of separating the eastern valley of the Mississippi from the rest of the Union, and ^'S'i^lff'" ""iting it to Louisiana. ^But the treaty with Spain, if its treatyofnas. stipulations should be fulfilled, would destroy all his hopes of accomplishing tliis scheme ; as he knew that the people of the west, after obtaining what was so indispensable to their prosperity, would no longer have any motive in lis- *Qfthe^tifai^ tening to his insidious proposals. *The treaty farther funo violated', guarantied to the United States possession of all the posts" then held by Spain on the east bank of the Mississippi, north of the 31st parallel of latitude ; but these Carondelet persisted in retaining, in violation of the treaty, as a means of accomplishing his plans. 1797. 34. '^These posts were surrendered in 1797, during the ^'slppidos'^' administration of Gayoso de Lemos, who had succeeded ^American Clarondelet, but the Spanish officers still continued to in- trade, fringe on the rights of the Americans, and in 1802 the a. Oct. 16. Mississippi was entirely closed^ to the American trade. ^^^imTd'^ *These measures produced great excitement in the Western States, and a proposition was made in Gsngress to occupy 7. Mr. jeffer- New Orleans by force. '^Fortunately, however, Mr. Jef- ferson, then president of the United States, had the pru- dence and sagacity to adopt a wiser course, and one which resulted in the acquisition to the American Union of all Louisiana. ^slniide^ «0n the first of October, 1800, a treaty, called the , phonso, and treaty of San Ildephonso, had been concluded between Mr. Jefferson's y-, •' ici-i ii-i • i fi-ir design of pur- t* raucc and bpain, by the third article oi which Louisiana '^ cuyand'^ was receded to the former power. This cession was pur- ^^'^ofieam^^" posely kept secret, by the contracting parties, nearly two years ; and when Mr. Jefterson was informed of it, he conceived the possibility of purchasing the city and island of New Orleans from the French government, and thereby satisfying the demands of the Western States, by securing aum^^ent to them the free navigation of the Mississippi. ^In March, %ance!' 1803, Mr. Monroe was sent to France commissioned with Part L] OF LOUISIANA. 529 full, powers to treat for the purchase. Mr. Livingston, iS03. our minister then in Paris, was associated with him in the negotiation. 35. 'Unexpectedly, Bonaparte, then at the head of the ^'Ij^°lne'^ French government, proposed to cede all Louisiana, in- stead of a single town and a small extent of territory which Mr. Monroe had been authorized to ask. ^Al- 2 Purckaseqf , , , r» 1 A • 1 • • • «!'' Louisiana though the powers 01 the American plenipotentiaries ex- i>y the united tended only to the purchase of the French possessions on. the east bank of the Mississippi, and to the offer of two millions of dollars for the same, yet they did not hesitate to assume the responsibility of negotiating for all Louisi- ana, with the same limits that it had while in the posses- sion of Spain. On tlie 30tli of April the treaty was concluded ; the United States stipulating to pay fifteen million dollars for the purchase. The treaty was ratified by Bonaparte on the 22d of May, and by the government of the United States on the 21st of October following. 36. 'Although Louisiana had been ceded to France in ^f^rfJmT' October, 1800, yet it was not until the 30th of November, spam to iT-i •/•! 11 France, and 1803, that r ranee took possession oi the country, and then fromFrancc only for the purpose of formally surrendering it to the states. United States, which was done on the 20th of September of the sasTie year. ''From that moment, when Louisiana \)^^T^ipJS became part of the American Union, the interests of the ofLov4siam. upper and lower sections of tlie valley of the Mississippi were harmoniously blended : the vast natural resources of that region of inexhaustible fertility began to be rapidly developed ; and an opening was made through which American enterprise, and free institutions, have since been carried westward to the shores of the Pacific. 'The %^^f°''Jff^' importance, to us, of the acquisition of Louisiana, can ^"^'i^^*^-^ scarcely be over-estimated, in considerations of national andprobabje J . ' 1 /. 1 future desti- greatness. It must yet give us the command of the com- ny of that merce of two oceans, while the valley of the Mississippi, so long held in colonial abeyance, so little valued in the councils of Europe, seems destined to become, as the centre of American power— rthe mistress of the world. CHAPTER in, HISTORY OF CANADA UNDER THE ENGLISH. 1. ^The history of Canada, subsequent to the peace of ^■^sT^^in 1763, is so intimately connected with that of the United ^'^t^avu?'' 67 530 • HISTORY OF CANADxV [Book III, ANALYSIS. States, and so much of it has been embi*acecl in forrlier pages of this work, that we shall pass briefly over those poi'tions common to both, and shall dwell on such events only as arc necessary to preserve the history of Canada entire. ^indUf'ioar'' ^' 'The causcs which led to the French and Indian war — the history of that eventful period — and the terms of the final treaty which closed the contest, have already 2. Terms Ob- been given. "By the articles of capitulation entered .into ^"amadTam,^ Oil the surrender of Quebec, the Marquis de Vaudreuile" %'capUuia^ Cavagnal, then governor, obtained liberal stipulations for tion^ the good treatment of the inhabitants, the free exercise of eel.) the Catholic faith, and the preservation of the property 3. Changes belonging to the religious communities. 'The change of C-ffcctcd by th& o o o ^ o change of dominion produced no material change in the condition of ommion. ^^^ country. All offices, however, were conferred on British subjects, who then consisted only of military men and a few traders, many of whom were poorly qualified for the situations they were called to occupy. They showed a bigoted spirit, and an offensive contempt of the old French inhabitants ; but the new governor, Murray, strenuously protected the latter, and, by his impartial con- duct, secured their confidence and esteem. 1775. 3. ^On the breaking out of the war of the American *'canmans'' Revolution, the French Canadians maintained their alle- duringjhe giancc to the British crown. ^With a view to conciliate Revolution. <= 5. TAe Qj/eJec them, the " Quebec Act, passed m 1774, changed the intndSby English civil law, and introduced in its place the ancient it, t$-c. French system, with the exception of the criminal branch, which continued to be similar to that of England. The French language was also directed to be employed in the courts of law, and other changes were made which grati- fied the pride of the French population, akhough they were far from giving universal satisfaction, especially as they were not attended with the grant of a representative "■^"^'^P^s.o/ assembly. ^Only one serious attempt, on the part of the c(i«srorerf«c8 Americans, was made during the Revolution, to reduce ana «, 1-1 ° * latwe ossein- council was established, the members 01 which were ap- uyandus pointed for life by the king. The attributes of the coun- cil were similar to those of the House of Lords in Eng- land, — having power to alter and even to reject all bills sent up from the lower house, which, however, could not become law until they had received the sanction of the assembly. 6. ''There was also an executive council, appointed by "'■n^gcowicu the king, whose duty it vvas to advise the governor, and aid him in performinsj the executive functions. ''The s Tkerepre- .* 11- 1 • 111-1T sentativa representative assembly in each province had little direct assembly. power, except as forming a concurrent body of the general legislature. "Each provincial government had jurisdic- s. Jurisdic- tion over all matters pertaining to the province, with the provincial exception of the subject of religion, its ministers and ^imwumuei. revenues, and the waste lands belonging to the crown, — any acts affecting which subjects were invalid until they had been brought before the parliament of England, and received the sanction of the king. 7. '"Soon after the accession of General Prescott to the 1797. office of governor of the Lower Province, in 1797, nume- '?-.^?^: t> . ' ' plaints re- rous complaints were made respectingr the ffrantinfj of specttngthe srccTitiyts or lands, — the board for that purpose having appropriated lands. large districts to themselves, and thereby obstructed the general settlement of the country. "In 1803 a decision 1803. *.of the chief justice of Montreal declared slavery incon- qf slavery. 532 HISTORY OF CANADA (Book III. ANALYSIS, sistent with the laws of the country, and the few individ- 1. Sir James uals held in bondage received a grant of freedom. 'In crat^. X807, apprehensions being felt of a war with the United States, Sir James Craig, an officer of distinction, wag sent out as governor-general of the British provinces. 1812. 8. ^The' principal events of the war of 1812, so far as ^- ^^,2 ""■ "•'' they belong to Canadian history, have already been re- a seeMadi- latcd in another portion of this work.* ^Soon after the mfnAtration. closc of that War internal dissensions began to disturb the z Dissensions quiet of the two provinccs, but more pai'ticularlv that of after the close 7 r~t i M^ i i , ,. 1 of the war. Lower Canada. So early as 1807, the assembly of the %ta1ntsMd province made serious complaints of an undue influence theMsanbh/. °^ Other branches of government over their proceedings, but in vain they demanded that the judges, who were dependent upon the executive and removable by him, should be expelled from their body. ■ 1815. 9. ^During the administration of Sir Gordon Drummond, %fun»ZnT ^^ 1815, discontents began again to appear, but by the and Sir John vigorous and Conciliatory measures of Sir John Sherbrooke, who went out as governor m 1816, harmony was agani 6. Chan If es restored. °He accepted the offer formerly made by the '"rAe lauer. ^ assembly to pay the expenses of the government out of the funds of the province, and instead of a specified sum for that purpose, to be perpetually established, consented to accept an amount merely sufficient to meet the current expenses. 1818. 10. ■'In 1818 Sir John Sherbrooke was succeeded by tratiotTof%e ^^^ Dukc of Richmond, who, departing from the concilia- DukeofRich- tory policy of his predecessor, introduced an innovation that led to a long and serious conflict between the execu- tive and the assembly. Instead of submitting a detailed estimate of expenditures for each particular object, the whole amount alone was specified, under several heads. This change the assembly refused to sanction, but voted a sum in accordance with the estimates of the preceding year, in which the several items were specified. With this vote, however, the legislative council refused to con- cur, and the duke, expressing his displeasure with the assembly, di-ew from the colonial treasury the sum which he had demanded. 1819. 11- ^Iii September, 1819, the life and government of 8. Succession the duke were suddenly terminated by an attack of hy- housietothe drophobia, and in 1820 Lord Dalhousie was appointed governor, governor of Canada. ^He immediately became involved 9. His contra- in the samc difficulties with the assembly that his prede- the assembly, cessor had cncountcrcd, and assuming even a higher tone, cmnprmuse. demanded a large sum as a permanent annual grant for the uses of the government. But the assembly still ad-' - Part I.] UNDER THE ENGLISH. 533 hered to their purposes, until, finally, a compromise was i§20. effected, it being agreed tliat the actual expenses of gov- — ■ ernment should be paid from funds of which the crown -claimed the entire disposal, while the assembly should be left unconti'olled in the appropriations for popular objects ^ affecting the more immediate interests of the province, and that the estimates for both purposes should be given in detail. 13. ^In the year 1823 the popular cause was strength- 1 insolvency ened by the insolvency of the receiver-general, or treasurer ergeneroL' ■ of the province, who proved to be indebted to the public more than four hundred thousand dollars. An inquiry into his accounts had long been vainly demanded by the assembly. '^When in the following; year the governor 2 ■^'^^p°«^- 1 ■, . . 1 1 1 1 • 1 ''"" assumed presented his estunates, the assembly took higher grounds, iutke assem-- ' and denied the right of the crown to specify for what ob- jects the public revenue should be appropriated. The unlawfulness of the appropriations was strongly insisted upon, and the amount demanded declared exorbitant. 13. ^During the absence of Lord Dalhousie, in 182-5, 1825. the government was administered by Sir Francis Burton, 3 Adminis- who, by yielding nearly all the points in dispute, sue- Francis' Bur- eeeded in conciliating the assembly. •♦With each con- ^ jncmmng Qession, however, the demands of the representatives d^nunuisof increased, and they now claimed the right of an uncon- trolled disposal of the whole revenue. ^On the return of 5. Renewed Lord Dalhousie in 1826, the concessions of Sir Francis ontheretum Burton were disallowed, and the dissensions were renewed uiusie"'^' ' with increased violence. °Qn the meetino; of the assem- ^ Papineau 1 1 • , ^ -»« Ti r n • 11.. • . elected speak.- bly in 1827, Mr. rapmeau," a popular leader in opposition erofihe to the measures of the administration, was elected speaker, a. Pa-peno. but the governor refused to sanction his appointment, and the house continuing obstinate in its purpose, no session was held during the following winter. 14. 'In 1828, a petition, signed by 87,000 inhabitants 1828. of Canada, was presented to the king, complaining of the 7. Petition to conduct of Lord Dalhousie, and of previous governors, and urging a compliance with the demands of the assem- bly. ®The petition was referred to a committee of the e. its refer- House of Commons, which reported generally in its favor ^nmee 'oj'm. — condemning appropriations from the public revenue ^"nwm, and' without the sanction of the representatives of the people — '''*"' '"«^'"''- advising that even the income claimed by the crown should be placed under the control of the assembly — that a more liberal character should be conferred on the legislative and executive, councils — that the public lands should be assign- ed in a more beneficial manner, and that a thorough and effectual redress of grievances should be made. 584 HISTOKY OF CANADA [Book III ANALYSIS. 15. 'This report was received by the Canadians with J j^^pg^i the greatest satisfaction, and their joy was increased wlien, t'/ «?//-/;«§• w near the close of the same year, Sir James Kempt was dians. sent out as governor, with instructions to carry the reconi- KempT.^ mendations of the committee into effect. The judges, al- ''^ittT leaders^' though they refused to resign their places in the assembly, ^<^- withdrew from its sittings ; and seats in the executive council were even offered to Neilson, Papineau, and othei popular leaders. 1830. 16. ^In 1830 Lord Aylmer succeeded to the govern- 2 LordAyi- ment, with assurances of his intentions to carry out, so far Titer. J ' as depended on him, the reforms begun by his predeces- 3. Wisin- sor. ^The home government, however, had instructed from the home him that certain casual revenues, arising from the sale of . goveimmn. jg^j^jg^ ^.j-^g cutting of timber, and other sources, were still toi)e considered as belonging to the crown, and were to be appropriated chiefly to the payment of the stipends of the clergy of the Established Church. 1831. 17. ■'When these instructions became known, the designs de^rMUi?fs ^^ government met with violent opposition, and the as- ofthe^sem- sembly declared that " under no circumstances, and upon no consideration whatever, would it abandon or compro- mise its claim of control over the whole public revenue." 5. List of ^A lonjT list of grievances was also drawn up» and pre- ^ievances. ,~ " -ii ^i a. March 8. scnted to the governor, who transmitted the same to the British government, with his admission that many of the complaints were well founded, — at the same time eulogizing 6 concesnom the loval disposition of the people of Canada. ^Soon after, of the British ,ti--i -iii i --ij i government, the isntish government yielged to the principal demanas of the colonial assembly, by transferring to it all control over the most important revenues of the province. 7- O£9»a»fiso/ 18. 'In return, permanent salaries were demanded for government, the judges, the governor, and a few of the chief executive ^m'en'byme o^ccrs. ®The assembly, consented to make the required assembly in provision, for the iudges, but on the condition that the relation to t^ i • i , i i i i i these de- casual revenues, which had been sought to be reserved to the crown, should be appropriated for this purpose. This condition, however, the home government refused to ac- cede to. A large majority of the assembly voted against making a permanent provision for the governor, and other executive officers, on the ground that the executive, not being dependent on the representatives of the people for a naval and military establishment, would, in case of such permanent settlement, have been entirely free from that 9 Demands Provincial control and dependence essential to the public ofiheassem- security and welfare. hlyfora J . i i • change (if the 19. *The representatives were now completely at issue council, with the crown, and the breach continually widened. The I Part I.] UNDER THE ENGLISH. 535 assembly began to specify conditions on which certain i§32. salaries should be paid to officers of government, and, as a radical measure of reform, next demanded that the legislative council, hitherto appointed by the crown,^ si see verses, should be abolished, and a new one, similar to the Ameri- can senate, substituted in its place, with members elected by the people. 'Early in 1833 a petition was transmitted 1833. to the king, signed by Papineau, then speaker of the house J^oJ^faw! of assembly, strenuously urging this democratic measure, and the calling of a provincial congress to make the necessary arrangements. *In reply to this petition, the o/fJ^/r1?MA British ministry declared the proposed change altogether mmmry. inconsistent with the very existence of monarchical insti- tutions, and, evidently irritated by the course of the as- • sembly, very imprudently alluded to " the possibility ^at events might unhappily force upon Parliament the exer- cise of its supreme authority to compose the internal dis- sensions of the colonies, and which might lead to a modi- fication of the charter of tlie Canadas." 20. 'This despatch, and particularly the implied threat, 1834. excited the highest indignation in the assembly, which \^l^^onf now refused to pass any bill of supply whatever, and the nuinis'^th& session of 1834 was passed in the preparation of another (KsemUy. long list of grievances. The complaints closed with a peremptory demand for an elective legislative council, without which, the assembly declared, nothing would satisfy the Canadian people. ^While affairs remained in 1835. this unsettled state, some changes were made in the British ^aZford^a^ ministry, and in the autumn of 1835 the Earl of Gosford ^^^omf^ was sent out as governor of Canada. He professed con- ciliatory views, intimated the readiness of government to place the entire revenue at the disposal of the assembly, and conveyed an indirect intimation that the subject of the desired change in the legislative council would receive proper consideration. 21. *But the Pood understandins;, occasioned by the ^- J'"'/'"'/ conciliatorv lanfjuafje and conduct of the governor, was in-between , , 1 . 11 1 1 o 1 • the assembly suddenly interrupted when the real nature ot the instruc- and the gov- tions furnished him by the British government became rupted. known. *Lord Gosford had concealed his instructions, «; Tjie cmtrse. ,,.« that had been With the object, as was supposed, of first obtaining from takeniyLord the assembly the supplies which he needed ; but his designs were discovered before he had reaped the fruits of his duplicity. 'Sir Francis Bond Head, who had been sent t- ^VfJ''. out as governor of Upper Canada, seemingly unapprised ^ D^ciara- of Lord Gosford's intentions, had made public a part of Hon of the 1 • • f • 1 1 I ,1 Bmi • • , mmistnjre. the instructions furnished both governors. 1 he ministry utive to an had declared, in relation to an elective legislative council, council. 536 HISTORY OF CANADA [Book III. ANALYSIS. i. Excitement, and course pursued hy the assembly. 1836. 2 Character of the address ■presented to Vie governor, by the assem- bly, in 1836. 1837. 4. Vote of Par - liaimnt on Canadian affairs. a. See verse 6 5. Violent commotions, public meet- ings, ^c- 6. Convention ■proposed, $-c. 7. Call for troops, and govervor's proclama- tion. 8. Meetings oftheloyal- 9. Meeting of the legisla- ture in August, and, the result- that " The king was most unwilling to admit, as open to debate, the question whether one of the vital princfiples of the provincial government shall undergo alteration." 22. 'Intense excitement followed thi.s development ; — the assembly not only complained of disappointment, but charged the governor with perfidy ; the customary sup- plies were withheld, and no provision was made for the public service. *In the autumn of 1836, the majority ol the assembly, in an address pre.sented to the governor, de- clared their positive adherence to their former demands for an elective council, — maintained that they themselves, in opposition to the then existing legislative council, " the representatives of the tory party," Mere the only legiti- mate and authorized organ of the people, — and, finally, they expressed their resolution to grant no more supplies until the great work of justice and reform should be com- pleted. 23. ^Matters had now arrived at a crisis in Avhich the monarchical features of the provincial administration were to be abandoned by the British ministry, or violent meas- ures adopted for carrying on the existing government. *Early in 1837 the British parliament, by a vote of 318 to 56, declared the inexpediency of making the legislative council elective by the people, and of rendering the execu- tive council responsible to the assembly. ^Intelligence of this vote occasioned violent commotions in the Canadas, and various meetings of the people were held, in which it was affirmed that the decision of parliament had extin- guished all hopes of justice, and that no farther attempts should be made to obtain redress from that quarter. "A general convention was proposed to consider what farther measures were advisable, and a recommendation was made to discontinue the use of British manufactures, and of all articles paying taxes. 24. 'In consequence of this state of things, and learn- ing that the people were organizing for violent measures under the influence of Papineau, early in June Lord Gos- ford called upon the governor of New Brunswick for a regi- ment of troops, and issued a proclamation vvarning the people against all attempts to seduce them from their allegiance. ^Meetings of the loyalists were also held in Montreal and Quebec, condemning the violent proceedings of the as- sembly, and deprecating both the objects and the measures of the so-called patriot party. 25. ^In August Lord Gosford called a meeting of the provincial legislature, and submitted measures for amend- ing the legislative council, but the representatives adhered to their former purposes of withholding supplies until all Part I.] . UNDER THE ENGLISH. 537 their grievances should be redressed, when the governor, 1837. expressing his regret at measures which he considered a virtual annihilation of the constitution, prorogued the as- sembly. 'A recourse to arms appears now to have been i Resolution 1 , 111 -11 11 now adopted resolved upon by the popular leaders, with the avowed ob- byt/iepopu- ject of effecting an entire separation from the parent state. *A central committee was formed at Montreal : an asso- „^- Cenjraz ^ Vomynittee, — elation called " The Sons of Liberty," paraded the streets r'j^''^M°:L: in a hostile manner, and a proclamation was emitted by them, denouncing the " wicked designs of the British gov- ernment," and calling upon all friends of their country to rally around the standard of freedom. 26. 'In the county of Two Mountains, north of the 3 Hosiue pro- Qttawa, and adjoining Montreal on the west, the people :ke county of deposed their magistrates, and reorganized the militia ^"taimf"' under officers of their own selection, and British authority entirely ceased in that quarter. *These proceedin2;s were ■ ^l^^^^' of government troops, commanded by Colonels Gore and sent against Wetherall, were sent to attack armed bodies of the in- setm. surgents, assembled under Papineau, Brown, and Neilson, 538 HISTORY OF CANADA [Book UI. ANALYSIS, at the villages of St. Dennis and St. Charles, on the Sorel. 1. Repulse of 'Colonel Gore proceeded against St. Dennis, which he Colonel Gore attacked'^ with great spirit, but was repulsed with a loss of 2^ sticcess of ^^" killed, ten wounded, and six missing. 'Colonel Colonel Wetherall was more successful. Although St. Charles was defended by nearly a thousand men, the place was b. Nov. carried after a severe engagement,'' in which the insur- gents lost nearly three hundred in killed and wounded. 3 The result ^Xhis affair suppressed the insurrection in that quarter. of this expe- i 1 . . 1 dition. 1 lie peasantry, panic struck, threw down their arms ; Neilson was taken prisoner ; and Brown and Papineau sought safety by escaping to the United States. \n'Decombtr '^^* ^^^^ December thirteen hundred regular and volunteer troops were sent against the districts of Two Mountains and ^dff!at'efat^ Tcrrebonnc, which were still in a state of rebellion. ^At St. Eustache. St. Eustaclic an obstinate stand was made'= by the insur- c. Dec. H. ggf-^i^g^ ^,}jQ -vvere finally defeated with severe loss. Num- bers of the inhabitants were remorselessly massacred, and 6. Surrender their beautiful village burned. "The village of St. of St Bf?ioit andiranqidi- Benoit, which had been the chief seat of insurrection, sur- xyiesore j.gj^figj.gj without resistance, but such was the rage of the loyalists, who had been plundered and driven out of the country, that they reduced a large portion of the village to ashes. Several of the patriot leaders were taken, and at the close of the year 1837 the whole province of Lower Canada was again in a state of tranquillity. 7. state of 30. 'In the mean time Upper Canada had become the affairs in Up- . . . at i i i per Canada, theatre ot important events. A discontented party had arisen there, demanding reforms siinilar to those which had been the cause of dissensions in the lower province, and especially urging the necessity of rendering the legis- j8-3g£^««'»g^ lative council elective by the people. *In 1836 the as- sembly had stopped the ordinary supplies, but in the fol- lowing year, when a new election for members was held, the influence of the governor, Sir Francis Head, suc- ceeded in causing the election of a majority of members friendly to the existing government. ireimng%ut ^^^ ^F^'o™ tliis time tranquillity prevailed until the %ct'i^ 'iiifh' breaking out of the insurrection in the lower province, totoerpro- when the leaders of the popular party, who had long de- sired a separation from Great Britain, seized the opportu- plai'^d'auToc "'^y ^^' putting their plans in execution. '"During the upon To- nifi-ht of the fith of December, 1837, about five hundred. d. Dec 5. men, under the command of Mackenzie, assembled at Montgomergy's Tavern, four miles from Toronto, with the ' 11. Desig-n view of taking the city by surprise. "Several persons proceeding to the city were taken prisoners, but one of them escaping, the alarm was given, and by morning three Part I.] UNDER THE ENGLISH. hundred loyalists were mustered under arms, and the de- • sign of attacking the place was abandoned. 'On the 7th ' the loyalists marched out to attack the insurgents, who were easily ^dispersed, and many of them talven prisoners. 33. ^In a few days several thousands of the militia were mustered under arms for the defence of the government, and it being understood that Buncombe, another popular , leader, had assembled a body of the insurgents in the Lon- don District, Colonel M'Nab was sent thither to disperse • them. On his approach the patriot leaders disappeared, their followers laid down their arms, and tranquillity was _• restored throughout the province. 33. ^Mackenzie, however, having fled to Buffalo, suc- ceeded in kindling there a great enthusiasm for the cause of the "Canadian Patriots." A small corps was quickly ; assembled ; Van Rensselaer, Sutherland, and others, pre- , sented themselves as military leaders ; possession was taken of Navy Island,* situated in the Niagara channel ; and fortifications were there commenced which were de- fended' by thirteen pieces of cannon. "Recruits flocked to - this post until their numbers amounted to about a thou- sand. ^Colonel M'Nab soon arrived with a large body of i government troops, but without the materials for crossing the channel, or successfully cannonading the position of the insurgents. 34. "Much excitement prevailed along the American - fi'ontier, and volunteers from the states began to flock in -'in considerable numbers to aid the cause of the ' pati'iots.' • 'But the Amei'ican president, Mr. Van Buren, issued two •' successive proclamations, warning the people of the penal- ties to which they would expose themselves by engaging in hostilities with a friendly power, and also appointed General Scott to take command of the disturbed frontier, and enforce a strict neutrality. 35. ^In the mean time a small steamer, named the Caroline, had been employed by the insurgents in convey- ing troops and stores from Fort Schlossor, on the Ameri- can shore, to Navy Island. Captain Drew, having been instructed by Colonel M'Nab to intercept her return, but not being able to meet the boat in the channel, attackedL' her at night, while moored at the American shore. At least one of the crew was killed, and the vessel after being ■ towed to the middle of the stream, was set on fire and abandoned, when the burning mass was borne downward by the current, and precipitated over the Falls. 36. 'This act, occurring within the waters of the United States, occasioned much excitement throughout ' the Union, and led to an angry correspondence between 539 1837. Dec. 7. 1. Dispersion of the insur- gents. 2. Arming of the Militia, and restora- tion of tran- quillity, . 3. Events at Buffalo, and seizure of Navi/ Island by the insur- gents. a. See Map, P 451. 4. Their numbers. 5. Govern- ment troops. 6. Volunteers from the States in aid of the Patriots. 7. Course pursued by the. Amejriean government. S.Desti-uction of the steamer Caroline. b. Dec. 29-30. 9 Excitement occasioned by this act. 540 HISTORY OF CANADA [Book III. ANALYSIS, the British and the American minister. 'After the arri- val of General Scott on the frontier, effective measures £ a- ^^^^^ taken to prevent farther supplies and recruits from Hon of Navy reachinff Navy Island, when, the force of the assailants Jsland-bij the ,• ii • • j i i • insurgents, contniually mcreasuig, and a severe cannonade having been commenced by them, the insurgents evacuated tlieir Jan. H. position on the 14th of January. ^Vafl Rensselaer and ^'^etaer^S Mackenzie, escaping to the United States, were arrestcil Mackenzie. -^^ ^|jg American authorities, but admitted to bail. ''A under number of the fugitives fled to the west, and under their sutiei a . jgj^^gj.^ Sutherland, formed an establishment on an island in the Detroit cliannel. After meeting with some re- ^March"'^ vcrscs,"' this party also voluntarily disbanded. -ii A.TMBariof 37. ''Tranquillity was uow restored to both Canadas — frnm-"'genS-ai parliament made some changes in the constitution of the ^imerica. lo^er province — and in May, 1838, the Earl of Durham arrived at Quebec, as governor-general of all British s.pauses of America. ^Having taken the responsibility of banishing '^^'tm!^"'' to Bermuda, under penalty of death in case of return, a number of prisoners taken in the late insurrection, and charged with the crime of high treason, his conduct met with some censure in the British parliament, which in- Nov. 1. duced him to resign his commission, and on the 1st of No- vember he sailed from Quebec, on his return to England. 6. Sir Francis 38. ^Sir Francis Head had previously resigned the "^ tion^°' office of governor of Upper Canada, on account of some disapprobation which the British ministry had expressed 7. Hischarac- jn relation to his conduct. 'He was a stern monarchist, and condemned all measures of conciliation towards the 6. Incursions Canadian republicans. ^In June, soon after his departure, ''thlTiMri several bands of the Americans, invited by the ' patriots,' cans. crossed the Niagara channel, but were driven back by the militia. A party also crossed near Detroit, but after losing a few of their number, were compelled to return. Nov. 3. 39. ^On the 3d of November, only two days after the In^the^Mm- departure of the Earl of Durham, a fresh rebellion, which treai District. J;,£^J been organizing during the summer along the v.'hole line of the American frontier, broke out in the southern 10. Events at couuties of Montreal District. '"At Napierville, west of ^Z'odeii^ the Sorel, Dr. Neilson and other leaders had collected town. about 4000 men, several hundred of whom were detached to open a communication with their friends on the Ameri- can side of the line. These were attacked and repulsed by a party of loyalists, who afterwards posted themselves in Odelltown chapel, where they were in turn attacked by a large body of the insurgents, headed by Neilson himself, but after a severe engagement the latter were obliged to i-etreat with considerable loss. f\KV I.] UNDER THE ENGLISH. 541 40. 'In the meantime seven regiments of the line, under 1838. the command of Sir James McDonnell, crossed the St. — [ 7— Lawrence and marched upon Napierville, but on their ifthiimuT- gents, and suppression of the insur- rection in' Lower Canada. Nov. II. 2 Incursions of Americana from Sack- ett's Harbor, and their 3. Incursion froyn Detroit, and the result. Dec. 4. approach the insurgents dispersed. So rapid were the movements of the government troops that the insurrection in Lower Canada v/as entirely suppressed at the expira- tion of only one week after the first movement. ^A few days after these events, several hundred Americans sailed from the vicinity of Sacketts Harbor and landed near Prescott, where they were joined by. a number of the Ca- nadians. On the 13th of November they were attacked "^^v^il' by the government troops, but the latter were repulsed, with the loss of eighteen in killed and wounded. On the 16th they were attacked by a superior force, when nearly the whole party surrendered, or were taken prisoners. 41. 'Notwithstanding the ill success of all the inva- sions hitherto planned on the American side of the line in aid of the Canadian insurgents, on the 4th of December a party of about two hundred crossed from Detroit, and landing a few miles above Sandwich, dispersed a party of British, and burned the barracks and a British steamer, but being attacked by a larger body of British on the same day, they were defeated and dispersed. A number of the prisoners were ordered to be shot by the Canadian authorities immediately after the engagement. 42. ■'These events, occurring in the latter part of 1838, *-^^^u%^'^ closed the " Canadian Rebellion." ^Throughout the dis- 5. course turbances, the American government, acting upon princi- '"^^erican" pies of strict neutrality, had zealously endeavored, as in fi^^oughZl duty bound, to prevent its citizens from organizing within ^^^^^J^^^l' its borders, for the purpose of invading the territory of a feeiingsofthe f • 11 1.1 • ■ p 1 A • American triendly power ; yet doubtless a majority 01 the American people. people sympatliized with the Canadians, and wished suc- cess to their cause. *The exceedingly defective organi- zation of the insurgents, their want of concert, their irres- }^.^afo?dbie olution, and the want of harmony among their leaders, y^^J^'f^ show that the Canadian people, however great may have nwther^ coun- been the grievances of which they complained, were at that time totally unprepared to effect a forcible separation from the mother country. 43. '='As the last great event in Canadian history, on the 23d of July, 1840, the British parliament, after much discussion, passed an act by which the provinces of Upper and Lower Canada were united into one, under the name of the Province of Canada. *The form of government adopted was similar to that previously exist- ing in each province, — consistmg of a governor appointed by her Majesty, a legislative council, and a representative :. The Cana- dian penple 1840. . Union of the two Canadas. 8 Form of government adopted. 542 NOVA SCOTIA. [Book HI. 2. Members qfthe assem- bly. Tlie public revenue. ANALYSIS, assembly. The former executive council was abolished. 1. The legis- 'The members of the legislative council were to consist of laiivejoun- g^g}^ persons, not being fewer than twenty, as the gover- nor should summon with her Majesty's permission, — eacli member to hold his seat during life. ^The members of the representative assembly were to be elected by the people, but no person was eligible to an election who was not pos- sessed of land, free fi'om all incumbrances, to the value of five hundred pounds sterling. 44. 'The duties and revenues of the two former prov- inces were consolidated into one fund, from which seventy- five thousand pounds sterling were made payable, an- nually, for the expenses of the government. After being subject to these charges the surplus of the revenue fund might be appropriated as the legislature saw fit, but still in accordance with the recommendations of the gover- nor. ^Such are briefly the general features of the present constitution of Canada. Only a few of the evils, so long complained of, have been removed, and the great mass of the people have yet but little share either in the choice of their rulers, or in the free enactment of the laws by which the province is governed. 4. Concluding remarks. CHAPTER IV. NOVA SCOTIA, 6 Geographi- cal position of Nova ' Scotia. a See Map, p. 504. 6 Extent, svrface, soil. 1605. 7. Early his- tory of the country. b. See Map, p 504 1614. c See pp. 134 and 168. 1621. 8. Grants to Sir William Alexander. 1. ^Nova Scotia, according to its present limits, forms a large peninsula,"^ separated from the continent by the Bay of Fundy, and its branch Chignecto, and connected with it by a narrow isthmus between the latter bay and the Gulf of St. Lawrence. "The peninsula is about 385 miles in length from northeast to southwest, and contains an area of nearly sixteen thousand square miles. The surface of the country is broken, and the Atlantic coast is generally barren, but some portions of the interior are fertile. 2. 'The settlement of Port Royal, (now Annapolis^") by De Monts, in 1605, and also the conquest of the country by Argall, in 1614, have already been mentioned." France made no complaint of Argall's aggression, beyond demanding the restoration of the prisoners, nor did Britain take any immediate measures for retaining her conquests. *But in 1621 Sir William Alexander, afterwards Earl of Stirling, obtained from the king, James I., a grant of Nova Part I.] NOVA SCOTIA. 543 Scotia and the adjacent islands, and in 1625 the patent was renewed by Charles I., and extended so as to embrace ' all Canada, and the northern portions of the United States. ^In 1623 a vessel tvas despatched with settlers, but they found the whole country in the possession of the French, and were obliged to return to England without effecting a settlement. 3. ^In 1628, during a war with France, Sir David Kirk, who had been sent out by Alexander, succeeded in reducing Nova Scotia, and in the following year he com- pleted the conquest. of Canada, but the whole country was restored by treaty in 1632. 4. 'The French court now divided Nova Scotia among three individuals, La Tour, Denys, and Razillai, and ap- pointed Razillai commander-in-chief of the country. The latter was succeeded by Charnise,'' between whom and La Tour a deadly feud arose, and violent hostilities were for some time carried on between the rivals. At length, Charnise dying, the controversy was for a time settled by La Tour's marrying the widow of big deadly enemy, but soon after La Borgne^ appeared, a creditor of Charnise, and with an armed force endeavored to crush at once Denys and La Tour. But after having subdued several important places, and while preparing to attack St. John, a more formidable competitor presented himself. 5. ^Cromwell, having assumed the reins of power in England, declared war against France, and, in 1654, des- patched an expedition against Nova Scotia, which soon succeeded in reducing the rival parties, and the whole country submitted to his authority. ^La Tour, accom- modating himself to circumstances, and making his sub- mission to the English, obtained, in conjunction with Sir Thomas Temple, a grant of the greater part of the coun- try. Sir Thomas bought up the share of La Tour, spent nearly 30,000 dollars in fortifications, and greatly im- proved the commerce of the country ; but all his prospects were blasted by the treaty of Breda'= in 1667, by which Nova Scotia was again ceded to France. 6. °The French now resumed possession of the colony, which as yet contained only a few unpromising settle- ments, — the whole population in 1680 not exceeding nine hundred individuals. 'The fisheries, the only productive branch of business, were carried on by the English. *There were but few forts, and these so weak that two of them were taken and plundered by a small piratical vessel. "In this situation, after the breaking out of the war with France in 1689,'' Acadia appeared an easy conquest. The achievement was assigned to Massachusetts, In 1625. 1. Vessel sent out in 1623. 1628. 2. Conquest and restora- tion of Canada. 1632. 3. Apportion- ment of Vie country among the Frencti, and the. violent feuds that followed. a. (Char- nesa.) b. (Born.) 1654. 4. 'Nova Scotia conquered by the English in 1654. 5. Grant to LaTour and Sir Thomas Temple; and recession of the country to France. c. See p. 303. 1667. 6. Popula- tion. 7. Fisheries. 8. Forts. 9. Nova Scotia reduced by the English in 1690, but soon recon- ' quered by the French. d. See pp. 197 and 321. 544 NOVA SCOTIA. [Book HI. ANALYSIS. May, 1690, Sir William Phipps, with 700 men, appeared jgQQ before Port Royal, which soon surrendered ; but he merely dismantled the fortress, and then left the country a prey to pirates. A French commander arriving in November of the following year, the country was recon- quered, simply by pulling down the English and hoisting the French flag. \y°he^^-^ 7. 'Soon after, the Bostonians, aroused by the depreda- "^Aedto^' tions of the Fi'ench and Indians on the frontiers, sent out ^"rmt^Vf^^ a body of 500 men, who soon regained the whole country, Ryswick. with the exception of one fort on the river St. John. Acadia now remained in possession of the English until 1697. the treaty of Ryswick in 1697, when it was again restored • to France. zwarreiww- 8. ^The peace of 1697 was speedily succeeded by a de- timis against claration of war against France and Spain in 1702.=' It and final con- was again rcsolved to reduce Nova Scotia, and the muntrybv achievement was again left to Massachusetts, with the as- ^'^in'ino.^^ surance that what should be gained by arms would not a. See pp. 201 again be sacrificed by treaty. The first expedition, des- patched in 1704, met with little resistance, but did little more than ravage the country. In 1707 a force of 1000 soldiers was sent against Port- Royal, but the French com- mandant conducted the defence of the place with so much ability, that the assailants were obliged to retire b. Seep. 202. with considerable loss.'' In 1710 a much larger force, 1710. under the command of General Nicholson, appeared before Port Royal, but the French commandant, having but a feeble garrison, and declining to attempt a resistance, ob- c. Seep. 202. tained an honorable capitulation. •= Port Royal was now named Annapolis. Fi'om this period Nova Scotia has been permanently annexed to the British crown. 3.Theindians 9. ^The Indians of Nova Scotia, who were wai'mly at- "swt'uL tached to the French, were greatly astonished on being informed that they had become the subjects of Great 4. Their war- Britain. ^Determined, however, on preserving their inde- mm^gaimt pendence, they carried on a long and vigorous war against '^li^Qo"'' ^^^ English. In 1720 they plundered a large establish- ment at Canseau, carrying off fish and merchandise to 1723. the amount of 10,000 dollars ; and in 1723 they captured at the same place, seventeen sail of vessels, with numerous prisoners, nine of whom they deliberately and cruelly put 5. Aid obtain- tO death . sacZettT 10. *As the Indians still continued hostile, the British 1728. inhabitants of Nova Scotia were obliged to solicit aid aiamdefeat- ^^^'^^ Massachusetts, and in 1728 that province sent a ed. and body of trooDS against the principal village of the Nor- restored, ridgewoclvs, on the Kennebec. 'The enemy were sur- Fart I.] NOVA SCOTIA. 545 prised, and defeated with great slaughter, and among the l'S'2§. slain was Father Ralle,* their missionary, a man of con- siderable literary attainments, who had resided among the savages forty years. By this severe stroke the savages were overawed, and for many years did not again disturb the tranquillity of the English settlements. 11. 4n 1744 war broke out anew between l^ngland 1744. • and France.'' The French governor of Cape Breton "^ f®|PPg'^''^ ■■ immediately attempted the reduction of Nova Scotia, took 1. Events in Canseau, and twice laid siege to Annapolis, but without ^"durins^ effect. The English, on the other hand, succeeded in cap- oefrg^s turing Louisburg,'^ the Gibraltar of America, but when ^"''" peace was concluded, by the treaty of Aix la Chapelle, ''' ^^^' in 1748, the island of Cape Breton was restored to 1748. •France. 12. "After the treaty, Great Britain began to pay more |„^Sm attention to Nova Scotia, which had hitherto been settled relation w 1 1 • 1 1 1 T-i 1 1 Nova Scotia, ahnost exclusively by the rrench, who, upon every rup- after the ture between the two countries, were accused of violating la cnapeiie. their neutrality. In order to introduce a greater propor- tion of English settlers, it was now proposed to colonize there a large number of the soldiers who had been dis- charged in consequence of the disbanding of the army, and in . the latter part of June, 1749, a company of 1749. neai-ly 4000 adventurers of this class was added to the ^niJts^"' population of the colony. 13. 'To every private was given fifty acres of land, tmm^granteA with ten additional acres for each member of his family. '°'jlfsff°' A higher allowance was granted to officers, till it amounted to six hundred acres foe every person above the degree of captain, with proportionable allowances for the number and increase of every family. The settlers were to be conveyed free of expense, to be furnished with arms and ammunition, and with materials and uten- sils for clearing their lands and erecting habitations, and to be maintained twelve months after their arrival, at the expense of the government. 14. ''The emigrants havinsj been landed at Chebucto ■• foumuns ^ " oj Halifax. harbor, under the charge of the Honorable Edward Corn- wallis, whom the king had appointed their governor, they immediately commenced the building of a town, on a regu- lar plan, to which the name of Halifax was given, in honor of the nobleman who had the greatest share in f bunding the colony. ^The place selected for the settle- s pesa-iption ^ 111 •! 1 1 •! • of [tie place- ment possessed a cold, sterile and rocky sou, yet it was preferred to Annapolis, as it was considered more favora- ble for trade and fishery, and it likewise possessed one 6. Aufur- of the finest harbors in America. "Of so great impor- Parliament. 69 546 NOVA SCOTIA. [Book III. 1. Unpleasant situation of the Englisfi settlers. 2. Disputes about boundaries. 3. Conflicting claims of France and England. 4. Effect of admitting the English claim. 5. Conduct of the French settlers. 6. Of the Indians. 7. Erection of forts by the French. a. (Bo sa- zhoor. See Map, next page. 8. Rebellion of the French, and expedi- tion of Major Lawrence against them. 1750, tance to England was the colony deemed, that Parlia- ment" continued to make annual grants for it, which, in 1755, had amounted to the enormous sum of nearly twvj millions of dollars. 15. 'But although the English settlers were thus fu'mly established, they soon found themselves unpleasantly situ- ated. /'The limits of Nova Scotia had never been de- fined, t)y the treaties between Fi'ance and England, witli sufficient clearness to prevent disputes about boundaries, and each party was now striving to obtain possession of a territory claimed by the other. 'The government of France contended that the British dominion, according to the treaty which ceded Nova Scotia, extended only over the present peninsula of the same name ; while, ac- cording to the English, it extended over all that large tract of country formerly known as Acadia, including the present province of New Brunswick. Admitting the English claim, France would be deprived of a portion of territory of great value to her, materially affecting her control over the River and Gulf of St. Lawrence, and greatly endangering the security of her Canadian pos- sessions. 16. '^When, therefore, the English government showed a disposition elfectually to colonize the couniry, the French settlers began to be alarmed; and though they did not think proper to make an open avowal of their jealousy, they employed their emissaries in exciting the Indians to hostilities in the hope of effectually preventing the English from extending their plantations, and, per- haps, of inducing them to abandon their settlements en- tirely. "The Indians even made attacks upon Halifax, and the colonists could not move into the adjoining woods, singly or in small parties, without danger of being shot and scalped, or taken prisoners. 17. 'In support of the French claims, the governor of Canada sent detachments, which, aided by strong bodies of Indians and a few French Acadians, erected the fort of Beau Sejour-' on the neck of the peninsula of Nova Scotia, and another on the river St. John, on pretence that these places were within the government of Canada. ^Encouraged by these demonstrations, the French inhab- itants around the bay of Chignecto rose in open rebellion against the English government, and in the spring of 1750 the governor of Nova Scotia sent Major Lawrence with a few men to reduce them to obedience. At his ap- proach, the French abandoned their dwellings, and placed themselves under the protection of the commandant of Fort Beau Sejour, when Lawrence, finding the enemy too Part LJ NOVA SCOTIA. 547 strong for him, was obliged to retire without accomplish- ing his object. 18. 'Soon after, Major Lawrence was again detached with 1000 men, but after driving in the outposts of the enemy, he was a second time obliged to retire. "To keep the French in check, however, the English built a fort on the neck of the peninsula, which, in honor of its founder, .was called Fort Lawrence.* ^Still the depre- dations of the Lidians continued, the French erected ad- ditional forts in the disputed territory, and vessels of war, with troops and military stores, were sent to Canada and Cape Breton, until the forces in both these places became a source of great alarm to the English. 19. ^At length, in 1755, Admiral Boscawen commenced the war, which had long been anticipated by both parties, by capturing on the coast of Newfoundland two French vessels, having on board eight companies of soldiers and about 35,000 dollars in specie. ^Hostilities having thus begun, a force was immediately fitted out from New Eng- land, under Lieutenant Colonels Monckton and Winslow, to dislodge the enemy from their newly erected forts. "^ The troops embarked at Boston on the 20th of May, and arrived at Annapolis on the 25th, Avhence they sailed on the 1st of June, in a fleet of forty-one vessels to Chignecto, and anchored about five miles from Fort Lawrence. "20. On their arrival at the river Massaguash,'' they found themselves opposed by a large number of regular forces, rebel Acadians, and Indians, 450 of whom occu- pied a block-house,'' while the remainder were posted within a strong outwork of timber. The latter were at- tacked by the English provincials with such spirit that they soon fled, when the garrison deserted the block- house, and left the passage of the river free. Thence Colonel Monckton advanced against Fort Beau Sejour, which he invested on the 12th of June, and after four days' bombardment compelled it to surrender. 21. 'Having garrisoned the place, and changed its name to that of Cumberland, he next attacked and re- duced another French fort near the mouth of the river Gaspereau," at the head of Bay Verte or Green Bay, where he found a large quantity of provisions and stores, which had been collected for the use of the Indians and Acadians. A squadron sent against the post on the St. John, found it abandoned and destroyed. The suc- cess of the expedition secured the tran- ItSO. 1. Second, ex- pedition of Lawrence. 2. Fort Law- rence built. a. See Map below. 3 Continued causes of alarm to t/ie English. 1755. 4 Com- mencement of the luar by the capture of French vessels. 5. Expedition froDn Neto England sent against the French posts on the borders of Nova Scotia. b. See also p. 271, also Map below. 6. Reduction of the French forts at the head of Chig- necto Bay. c. See Map below, d. See Map, 7. Reduction of other posts, and final con- quest of all French Acadia. e See Map. 548 NOVA SCOTIA. [Book III. ANALYSIS, quillity of all French Acadia, then claimed by the English under the name of Nova Scotia. ^'warauh^ 22. ^Thc peculiar situation of the Acadians, however, was '"reii^mionf ^ subject of great embarrassment to the local government entertained of the province. In Europe, the war had begun unfavor- lish. " ably to the English, while General Braddock, sent with a large force to invade Canada, had been defeated with a. See p. 272. the loss of nearly his whole army.'' Powerful reenforce- ments had been sent by the French to Louisburg and other posts in America, and serious apprehensions were en- tertained that the enemy would next invade Nova Scotia, where they would find a friendly population, both Euro- pean and Indian. z Population, 23. '''The French Acadians at that period amounted to andc/utracter Seventeen or eighteen thousand. They had cultivated a "■^A^m^'' considerable extent of land, possessed about 60,000 head of cattle, had neat and comfortable dwellings, and lived in a state of plenty, but of great simplicity. They were a peaceful, industrious, and amiable race, governed mostly by their pastors, who exercised a parental authority over them ; they cherished a deep attachment to their native country, they had resisted every invitation to bear arms against it, and had invariably refused to take the oath o[^ 3. J'**^^'' allegiance to Gi'eat Britain. ^Although the great body takeninthe of these people remained tranquilly occupied in the culti- vation of their lands, yet a few individuals had joined the Indians, and about 300 were taken in the forts, in open rebellion against the government of the country. i.crveideter- 24. ^Under these circumstances, Governor Lawrence TheEnPim and his council, aided by Admirals Boscawen and Mostyn, ^comnan^t assembled to consider what disposal of the Acadians the security of the country required. Their decision result- ed in the determination to tear the whole of this people from their homes, and disperse them through the different British colonies, where they would be unable to unite in any offensive measures, and where they might in time be- come naturalized to the government. Their lands, houses, and cattle, were, without any alleged crime, declared to be forfeited ; and they were allowed to carry with them only their money and household furniture, both of ex- tremely small amount. 5. Themea- 25. 'Treachery was necessary to render this tyrannical *^i^i.iT^ 111 remainder of War, at the close of which, r ranee was compelled to the French transfer to her victorious rival, all her possessions on the war. * Murray's British America, Tol. ii., p. 140-141. Also Haliburtoa'8 Nova Scotia, vol. i., p. 174-198. 550 NOVA SCOTIA. [Book III. ANALYSIS. American continent. 'Relieved from any farther appre- hensions from the few French remainine in the country, theprovinciai the government of the province made all the efforts of to extend the which it was Capable to extend the progress of cultivation cLMmUun and settlement, though all that could be done was insufti- ""ment^' cicnt to fill Up the dreadful blank that had already been made. ^f'iffi'f\ ^^' ^-^fter the peace, the case of the Acadians naturally government came Under the view of the government. No advantagi ^\he French had been derived from their barbarous treatment, ami Acadians. |.j-|gj.g remained no longer a pretext for continuing the per- secution. They were, therefore, allowed to return, and til receive lands on taking the customary oaths, but no com- pensation was offered them for the property of which tliey 3. Their had been plundered. ^Nevertheless, a few did return, al- ^numbtrf though, in 1772, out of a French population of seventeen or eighteen thousand which once composed the colony, there were only about two thousand remaining. 1758. 32. ^In 1758, during the administration of Governor ^' afsfniibj^^ Lawrence, a legislative assembly was given to the people 5. Indian, of Nova Scotia. *In 1761 an important Indian treaty was treaty of mi. pQf,giy(}g(j^ when the natives agreed finally to bury the ■'■'"■'•• hatchet, and to accept George III., instead of the king for- merly owned by them, as their great father and friend. 6. Thepro-^ "The province remained loyal to the crown during the war fheAinerican of the American Revolution, at the close of which, its popula- evo ution. ^^^^ ^^^ greatly augmented by the arrival of a large number 7. Increase of of loyalist refugees from the United States. ''Many of the andforma- new settlers directed their course to the region beyond the 'iMe'govern^' peninsula, which, thereby acquiring a great increase of N6w%^^- importance, was, in 1784, erected into a distinct govern- ivick. naent, under the title of New Brunswick. ^At the same 1784. time, the island of Cape Breton, which had been united 8 Cave . . Breton, with Nova Scotia since the capture of Lotiisburg in 1748, was erected into a separate government, in which situation 1820. it remained until 1820, when it was re-annexed to Nova Scotia. \-a°rev^^ '^^' ''The most interesting portions of the history of andsubse- Nova Scotia, it will be observed, are found previous to the peace 0/1763. peace of 1763, which put a final termination to the colonial wars between France and England. Since that period the tranquillity of the province has been seldom interrupt- ed, and, under a succession of popular governors, the country has continued steadily to advance in wealth and prosperity. iPART I.] 651 CHAPTER V. NEW BRU-NSWICK. 1. 'The province oi' New Brunswick* lies between i. situation Nova Scotia and Canada, having the state of Maine on the '^New%nins- southwest and the Gulf of St. Lawrence on the northeast. J'"'^,^ J . a See Map, It comprises an area of about 28,000 square miles, and is p 504 therefore greater in extent than Nova Scotia and Cape Breton united. 2. "It has an extensive seacoast, and is supplied with |^^^?°g'5?/ noble rivers, two of which, the St. Johns and the Mirami- chi, traverse nearly the whole territory, and are naviga- ble throughout most of their course. The former falls into the Bay of Fundy on the south, and the latter into the Bay of Miramichi, in the Gulf of St. Lawrence. ■• 3. ^The surface of the country is broken and undulat- \^^^i°y ing, and towards the western boundary the mountain ranges rise to a considerable height. ■'Adjacent to the isonand Bay of Fundy the soil is exceedingly barrec, but in other parts it is generally more fertile than in Nova Scotia. The streams are bordered by the richest meadow lands, while the quality of the soil in the highlands is indicated by a magnificent growth of forest ti'ees of gigantic size, the export of which, for lumber and shipping, has given the province its chief commercial importance. 4. ^The name of New Brunswick, and even its exist- s Thename, ence as a colony, did not commence till 1763. The toryofNew French comprehended it under the appellation of New ^^'^^"^ • France, regarding it more particularly as an appendage to Acadia. The English, in their turn, claimed it as part of Nova Scotia, though they appear never to have taken 'any measures to improve it. 5. ^After that peninsula had been finally ceded to Eng- ^^["^"^f^ land,'' the French demanded New Brunswick as belong- e. The French ing to Canada. To support their claims, they erected "BrunZic"" forts at the neck of the peninsula, and armed the Acadians "-"■'^oj^lt'^'^ and Indians ; but the peace of 1763, which gave Canada to the British, ended all dissensions on this subject. 'Still ''■^^^f^^filf the country was left nearly unoccupied, except by a few "l'^'^yjf'^3 Acadians, who had sought refuge among its forests, from i763. the relentless persecution to which they were exposed.' •=. S6ep. 548. 6. *In 1762 some families from New England had d ^^o^^er- settled at Maugerville,'^ about fifty miles up the St. John; s. setiiemems and in 1783 they numbered about 800. At the end of vuiTrfe^ the war of the American Revolution, several thousands ^Sc^te. 552 NEW BRUNSWICK. [Book IlL ANALYSIS, of disbanded troops, who had been removed from New _ England, were located at Fredericton ; and a party of Acadians who had settled there, were ordered to Madn- 1. situatim waska, to make room for them. 'These new colonist s, nis^cs.^" however, accustomed to all -the comforts of civilized lifr, endured the most dreadful hardships when first placed in the midst of this wilderne.ss ; and it was only aft'^'- severe suffering and toil, that they could place their fai lies in any degree of comfort. cmZton's '^' ^General Sir Guy Carleton, who was appointed go- administra- vernor in 1785, made great exertions for the improM>- government. mcut of the country, which gradually, though' slowly, ad- 1803. vanced.. In 1803 he returned to England, and from ih.it time to 1817 the government was administered by a suf- 3. The faun- cession of presidents. ^The foundation of the prosper! f\ datlO/l of the „T.-r „' .,■ t • t • ■, r^r^r^ 1 1 1- prosperity qf oi JNow rJrunswick was laid m 1809, when heavy dutn s wick. were levied on timber bi'ought to England from the Bali i while that from New Brunswick was left free. The < port of timber, from that period, continually increased, ti 1 it reached its height in 1825, when, in consequence it speculative overtrading, a severe reaction was experi- enced. Yet since that event, this branch of industry has rallied, and become nearly as extensive as ever, while a new impulse has been given to the prosperity of the country by the arrival of foreign cultivators. 1817. 8. ^In 1817 Major General Smith was appointed lieu- ^JZniTra" tenaut-govemor, which office he held till 1823, although ,o?^-^','S^ during most of that period the affairs of the Province 1817 (0 loo7. tp 1 ^ ^ were intrusted to the cai'e of Mr. Chipman and Mr. Bliss, as presidents ; but in August, 1824, the latter was suc- ceeded by Sir Howard Douglass, to whose exertions the country was greatly indebted. He was relieved by Sir Archibald Campbell, whose place was supplied in 1837 by Major-general Sir John Harvey, from Prince Edward i 5. Thesitc- Island. ^On the removal of the latter to Newfoundland, , John Harvey, the office of governor of New Brunswick was given to 6. The north- Sir W. G. Colebrooke. "^During the administration of Sir boundary John Harvev, the disputed boundary between Maine and New Brunswick, which had long been a cause of contro- versy between Great Britain and the United States, threatened to involve the two countries in hostilities ; but fortunately, in 1842, this subject of contention was re- a. See p. 483. moved, by a treaty* which settled the boundary in a man- ner satisfactory to both parties. Part IIJ 553 CHAPTER Vf. PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND. 1. 'Prince Edward, a name substituted for the early i-suuatioH one of St. John, is an island in the southern part of the loamisiand. Gulf of St. Lawrence, having Cape Breton on the east, and being separated from the coasts of New Brunswick and Nova Scotia by Nortliumberland strait, — a channel varying iu breadth from nine to forty miles. ^Thi.s * p.^^'^"' island,'^ which has a very irregular outline, is somewhat 2. shape of crescent shaped, having its hollow part towards the Gulf, its lengd, into which both its boundary, capes project. Following i^et^S-'ea, its winding outline, its greatest length is about 135 miles, '^'^' and its average breadth about 34. It is, however, so deeply indented by bays and inlets, that scarcely any spot is distant more than seven or eight miles from the influx of the tide. The area is estimated at 1,380,700 acres. 2. ^The surface of the island presents an undulatino- 3. surface of r. 1 -11 111 • 1 1 1 11 r-ii 1 • 1 ^^'■^ ts/and:— variety 01 hiU and dale, with the hollows lilled with num- itssnu, berless little creeks and lakes. The soil, though light, i,uint-' possesses considerable fertility, with the exception of the ''™"" ' swamps and burnt-grounds. Some of the former, when carefully drained, make rich meadow-lands, but the latter, consisting originally of extensive pine forests, which have been destroyed by conflagrations, and which are now overspread with black stumps, mixed with ferns and di- minutive shrubs, can seldom be reclaimed. 3. "By some it has been erroneously supposed that this *■ Historioai is the island that was discovered by Cabot, in 1497, and mn to this named by him St. John ; but it is now generally believed that the land first discovered was a small island on the coast of Labrador. "When the French court established 5. uttie . . , . n 1 ivT T-i ii_ • • known of Its m America avast domain called New i:" ranee, this m- history untu sular tract was of course included within its boundaries, ^^"' yet, with the exception of Champlain's description, there is scarcely any mention oi it until 1663, when it appears to have been granted to a French captain by the name of Doublet,'' but held in subordination to a fishing com- c^^d^wT) pany established at the small island of Miscou. "It s. valued far seems, however, to have been valued only for fishery, '" "'' with which view some trifling stations were established. 4. 'St. John began to emerge from this obscurity only 7- The isiartd after the treaty of Utrecht in 1713, when, Acadia or Nova eimrge from Scotia being ceded to Britain, a number of the French ' * " "^^'^ ^ 70 554 PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND. [Book HI. ANALYSIS, settlers, to whom the British yoke was always odious, !. capnire of sought refugc in this Lsland. 'When Cape Breton was ^fiflTrctio- captured by the New England forces in 1745, St. Johu '"r.vf^ti" shared the same fate ; but three years later, both wcro restored to France by the treaty of Aix la Lhapellc. 1758. "After the second reduction of Louisburg, in 1758, that of 2. ita final gt. John aijain f:)llowed, when it became permanently an- conquest by ■, P -n • ■ i the Kngiisfi. nexed to the British crown. 3. Treatment 5, 3The French inhabitants, however, numbering at "inJiabitanta. that time four or five thousand, were doomed to the same relentless proscription as their brethren in Nova Scotia ; and the pretext was, that a number of English scalps were found hung up in the house of the French governor. vuMMfmm 'The details of the expulsion are not stated, but it appears tfieisiand. that some of the inhabitants were sent to Canada, some to the southern colonies, and others to France ; while it is admitted that many contrived to conceal themselves. So complete, however, was the desolation, that, in 1770, twelve years later, only 150 families were found on the island. s. The peace Q. ^St. John was Confirmed to Great Britain by the peace of 1763, but several years elapsed before judicious 6. scJiemeof measures were taken for its settlement. *Lord Egremont ^"monr^ formed a strange scheme, by which it was divided into twelve districts, ruled by as many barons, each of whom was to erect a castle on his own property, while that noble- 7.riansubse- man was to preside as lord paramount. 'This ridiculous adopted, plan was changed for another not much wiser. In 1767 a division was made into sixty-seven townships, of about 20,000 acres each, which, with some reservations for county towns, were granted to individuals Avho had claims 8 Ineffective upon the o-oYernment. "Their exertions to settle the coun- 'iHCdSltTCS of ^ the proprie- try, howevev, were not very effective, and when they re- solved, as the only means of rendering the property valu- able, to sell it in small lots, tlieir prices were too high ; and as their rights to the land were conditional, they could not give to settlers that kind of tenure which is the most secure. %^!rnment '^ ' ^'^^^ proprietors succeeded, however, in 1770, in giventothe procuring a government independent of Nova Scotia ; though, as already meotioned, there vi^ere then only 150 10 The ad- families on the island. '"Mr. Patterson, first appointed to ofMr^ Patter- that ofRce, brought back a number of the exiled Acadi- ans, — emigrants began to arrive in considerable numbers, and in 1773 a constitution was given, and the first House n Contests of Assembly called. "Governor Patterson, however, and with the pro- -^ . j j , • ■ ,rvcr. prietorsand (jeneral banning who succeeded him in 1789, were in- volved in contests with the proprietors and settlers, who ntns Part 1.3 PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND. 655 accused them of culpable eagerness to acquire landed property for themselves. 8. 'Inconvenience having been felt from the cireum- stance that the island bore the same name as the chief .towns in New Brunswick and Newfoundland, its name Was changed to Prince Edward, in honor of the Duke of Kent, who, as commander in America, had directed some valuable improvements^ 'In 1803 the Earl of Selkirk, who gave so great an impulse to emigration, carried over an important colony, consisthig of about 800 Highlanders. He made the necessary ari-angements with so much judg- ment that the settlers soon became very prosperous ; ad- ditional emigrants joined them, and in 1840 the Highland colony numbered nearly five thousand. 9. ^Governor Desban-cs,* who succeeded Fanning, though censured for his imprudence, was a man of tal- ent ; and at no former period did the colony advance so rapidly as during his administration. ^In 1813 he was succeeded by Mr. Smyth, whose violent and tyrannical conduct caused a general agitation in the colony. For several years previous to 1823, he had prevented the meeting of the House of Assembly, and when a commit- tee of the inhabitants was appointed to draw up a petition for his rem.oval, he caused them to be arrested. Mr. Stewart, the high sheriff, however, though at the age of sixty-six, made his escape to Nova Scotia and thence to England, where the real state of things was no sooner made known, than the governor was recalled, and Lieu- tenant-colonel Ready appointed to succeed him. 10. *The conduct of this last officer gave general sat- isfaction; and in conjunction with the House of Assembly he passed many useful acts, and took various measures to promote the continued improvement of the colony. °In 1831 Colonel Young received the appointment, and ruled as lieutenant-governor till 1838, in which year Sir John Harvey was named his successor. Sir John was very popular, but being in 1837 removed to the government of New Brunswick, his place was supplied by Sir Charles A. Fitzroy. 11. 'The elements of society in Prince Edward are similar to those found in the other British colonies. The inhabitants consist, first, of a few Indians ; then of about 5000 French Acadians ; and next, of emigrants, mostly from Scotland, the natives of which country form about one-half the entire population, sfhe actual population of the island in 1840 was about 40,000. 1789. 1. Name of the island changed. 1803. !, The High- land colony. a. (Pronoun- ced Da-bar ) 3. Adminis- tration of Desbarres. 4. Adminis- tration cf Mr. Smyth. His tyran- nical con- duct, and the causes that led to his removal. 5. Adminis- tration of Colonel Ready. 6. Colonel Young and Sir John Harvey. 1837. 7. Society in Frince Ed- ward Island. 1840. 8. Popula- tion. 556 [Book III, ANALYSIS. CHAPTER VII. NEWFOUNDLAND. 1. Form, ex- 1 . ^NEWFOUNDLAND, which was discovered by the Ca- situationof bot's in 1497, is a large island, in the form of an irregular *"/S. triangle, about 1000 miles in circuit.'' On the north vvest- a. See Map ern side, the straits of Belleisle, about ten miles in width, page 501. .„ Til ^ 1 1 •• separate it irom Labrador ; and on the southwest it is about fifty miles distant from Cape Breton, leaving a pas- sage of that breadth into the Gulf of St. Lawrence. 2. The shores, 2. ^The shores are generally bold and rugged, the sur- ternalrc- face mouiitainous, and the soil barren; yet, notwithstand- ffvwisiand. ing its scauty internal resources, Newfoundland has formed hitherto, in a commercial view, the most impor- 3. Thecir- tant of all the British possessions in America. ^The cumstances ,. . . *, . -, /-• i i that give surroundmg ocean is rich in treasure, immense fields fo'theiMarui. of ice, detached from the Arctic shores, and annually floated down to the neighborhood of the island, convey on their surface large herds of seal, from which the adven- Thescaiand turous seamcn draw valuable stores of oil. To the east isieries. ^j^^ celebrated bank of Newfoundland, composed almost throughout of masses of solid rock, forms an extensive fishing ground of 600 miles in length and 200 in breadth. Here the cod fishery, the most extensive fishery in the world, has for several centuries been constantly increas- ing in extent, and yet not the slightest diminution of its fruitfulness has ever been observed.* ^ fantsooit' 3. "Soon after its discovery, Newfoundland became "•^coVerv**" distinguished for its fisheries, over which the English claimed the right of jurisdiction, although the number of their vessels employed on the coast was for a long time 5. The first less than those of the French or the Spanish. 'After permanent , _ , i> i tm settlement on several unsuccessiul attempts to lorm a settlement, Mr. Guy, an intelligent merchant of Bristol succeeded in in- ducing a number of influential persons at court to engag© 1610. iri tlie undertaking, and in 1610, having been appointed governor of the intended colony, he conveyed thither thirty-nine persons, who constructed a dwelling and store- house, and formed the first permanent settlement on the 1621. island. e.LordBai- 4. "In 1621 Sir George Calvert, afterwards Lord Bal- coiomj timore, the founder of Maryland, established a Catholic * This is not surprising when it is considered that, according to the statement of the cele- brated naturalist, Lewenhoek, more than nine million eggs have been counted in a single cod '■ Part I.] NEWFOUiNDLAND- 557 colony in Newfoundland, where he resided a cohsiderable 1660. period. 4n 1660 the French began to form settlements, whieli they fortified, showing an evident wish to get pos- ' tiementsf ' session of the whole island. "In 1692 their works at Pla- 1692. ccntia were partially destroyed by the English, but in %^^f^^^^l 1696 thev twice attacked St. John, and the second time, English and having gained possession of it, set it on fire. Soon after, minated ly they reduced all the English stations but two, but the '"kysSZk. treaty of Ryswick, in 1697, terminated the contest, and 1697. restored every thing to the same state as before the com- mencement of hostilities. 5. ^The war of the succession, breaking out in 1702, 1702. again exposed the colony to the attacks of the French, ofiimlmes. In 1705 the British colonists were successfully attacked, off^l'pre^^c/l and in 1708 St. Johns was surprised and completely des- troyed, and the French became masters of every English station but one, on the island. ^The successes of the *;^f^'f-!!^^^' English, however, on the continent, enabled them, at the affectkiythe ^ • . tTGii'ty of treaty of Utrecht in 1713, to redeem all their losses in utrecM. this distant quarter, and Louis XIV. was compelled to 1713. yield up all his possessions in Newfoundland, but he re- tained for his subjects the right of erecting huts and fishing stages on particular portions of the coast. 6. 'In 1729 the colony was withdrawn from its nom- 1729. inal dependence on Nova Scotia, from which period until draJai'from 1827 the government of the island was administered by ^andmbs^' naval commanders appointed to cruise on the fishing sta- quentguv- , 1 1 T-1111- 1 ■ ernment of tion, but who returned to England durmg the wmter. the island. Since 1827 the government has been administered by resident governors ; and in 1832, at the earnest solicita- tion of the inhabitants, a representative assembly was gi anted them. 7. "The present British settlements are in the south- « ^'if ?'".«■ eastern part ot the island. bt. John, the capital, is sit- settlements. uated on the most eastern part of the coast, and after all \he capital. its improvements, still bears the aspect of a fishing station. PART II. H 1ST OR Y O F ME XICO. i CHAPTER I. ABORIGINAL MEXICO. 1. 'At the time of the discovery of America, nearly analysis. the whole continent was occupied by barbarous and wan- i. Indian ' dering tribes, of whose history little that is authentic can Znerica. now be learned, ^fhe aboriginal Mexicans, however, a. jriie Mori- differed essentially from the great mass of the race to ° icam. which they apparently belona;ed. °They had made consi- 3r s/a;e// , , , r "^ ^ . K .,. P ■' . , civilization derable advances m civilization — wei'e an agricultural peo- among them. pie — had built flourishing and populous cities, — and were united under a regular system of government. ^A brief *Jfi,"ir°^^' account of their history, of the state of the arts among ,tory,why them, and oi their political institutions, national manners, and religion, cannot fail to be interesting and useful, as it will exhibit the human species in a very singular stage of its upward progress from barbarism. 2. ^The Toltecas, or Toltecs, are the most ancient Mexi- s. imoryof can nation of which history and fable combined furnish us, from the year any accounts. The symbolical representations, or hiero- founding of glyphics, from which their history is obtained, and which ^^'^Tuia were found among the Mexicans, represent that in the year 472 of the Christian era they were expelled from their 472. own countiy, called Tollan, situated somewhere to the north of Mexico, and that, for some time after, they led a migratory and wandering life ; but, at the expiration of 104 years, they reached a place about fifty miles to the ^'76. eastward of the city of Mexico, where they remained twenty years. Thence they proceeded a short distance 596. westward, where they founded a city, called, from the 667. name of their original country, Tollan, or Tula* s- Govern- 3. "The Toltecas, during their journeys, were con- "'^xoitecs. * Whence the present city of Tula, near Mexico, is supposed to hare derived its name. See Map, p. 669, 560 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book III- ANALYSIS, ducted by chiefs ; but after tlieir final settlement, in the year 667, their government was changed into a monarcliy, \^m-ami which lasted nearly four centuries. 'At the expiration of final destruc- this time thcv had increased very considerably in numbers, nation, and had biiilt many cities ; but when m the height of their prosperity, almost the whole nation was destroyed by famine and a pestilence. %ii'^emni, fs 4. ^The bieroglyphical symbols, from which the account dcrivedfr'om of this event is derived, represent, that, at a certain fes- hiero?iy- tive ball made by the Toltecas, the Sad Looking Devil appeared to them, of a gigantic size, with immense arms, and, in the midst of their entertainments, embraced and suffocated them ; that then he appeared in the form of a child with a putrid head, and brought the plague ; and, finally, at the persuasion of the same devil, they aban- doned the country Tula, and dispersed themselves among the surrounding nations, where they were well received on account of their superior knowledge and civilization. ^ihtCMOM- ''^' ^About a hundred years after the dispersion of the mecM-their Toltecs, their country was occupied by the Chichemecas, government, , , „ •' , ,11 • i 1 manners, who also Came Irom the north, and were eighteen months "withtiie on their journey. Although less civilized than the Tol- Toitecs. iQQg^ they had a regular form of monarchical government, and were less disgusting in their manners than some of the neighboring nations. They formed an alliance with the remnant of the Toltecs, and intermarried with them ; the consequence of which was the introduction of the arts and knowledge of the Toltecas, and a change in the Chi- 4- '[^^j^'^°^' chemecas, from a hunting to an agricultural people. ^The Subsequent Chicliemecas were soon after joined by the Acolhuans, time of the likewise from the north ; after which, "the history of the ^'^' two nations is filled with uninteresting accounts of petty conquests, civil wars, and rebellions, until the appearance of the Aztecs, or Mexicans, also of Indian origin. 1160. 6. ^The latter are represented to have left their own In^lfm country, a great distance to the north of the Gulf of Cali- Aztecs. fornia, in the year 1160, by the command of one of their deities ; and, after wandering fifty-six years, to have ar- rived at the city of Zumpango,* in the valley of Mexico. ^•j^j^^^^^"-^ "During their journey, they are supposed to have stopped ^hiveb^en ^°""'® ^^'^^ ^^^ ^^^^ banks of the river Gila, or San Fran- erectedby cisco, an eastern branch of the Colorado: where may still be found remains of the buildings which they are said to have constructed.^!- * On the eastern shore of the lake of the same name. (See Map, p. 569.) t The Colorado is the principal stream that enters the head of the Gulf of California. (See Map, p. 558.) The locality of the ruins mentioned above is still put down, on Mexican maps, on the south side of the Iliyer Gila, in the state of Sonora. They are denoted as " Ruinas de las Casas do los Aztecas," Ruins of the Biiilclinss of the AzUcs. Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 561 I 7. 'Thence they proceeded until they came to a place 1 160. about two hundred and fifty miles north-west from Chi- — — huahua,* and now known by the name of Casa Grande,'' north-west on account of a very large building still extant there at '°\ua " the time of the Spanish conquest, and universally attri- »• '''^.^"'^^ buted to the Aztecs, by the traditions of the country, casa buu^ "Thence they proceeded southward to Culiacan,-]' on a ^ TUt Aztecs river of the same name, which flows into the Gulf of "' cuuacan. California about the twenty-fourth degree of north lati- tude. Here they made a wooden im.age of their god, and image con- a chair of reeds and rushes to support it, and also ap- by them. pointed four priests, called the " Servants of God," to carry it on their shoulders during their subsequent wan- derings. 8. 'When the Aztecs left their oriijinal habitations they 3- separation o , '' of the Mcxi' consisted of six tribes ; but at Culiacan the Mexicans cans from, the separated from the other five, and, taking their deity with tribes, and .them, continued their journey alone. In the year 1216 injhe'vdu%j they arrived in the valley of Mexico,'' where they were at <^f ^^^^2"' first well received ; but they were afterwards enslaved by , t, „^' . , , . . ' , 1 • 11 • -^ b See Map, a neighbormg prmce, who ciamied the territory, and who p. 5S9 was unwilling to have them remain without paying tribute. . 9. "They were finally, however, released from bond- *^f"^g*f,^'|."' age, when they resumed their wanderings, which they vntuthey continued until the yec.r 1325, when they came to a place place of their on the borders of a lake, where the eagle that had guided '^ment. them in their journeys rested upon a nopal,:]: where it 1325. shortly afterwards died. This was the sign given them by their oracle, designating the place where they were finally to settle; and as soon as they had taken posses- sion of the spot, they erected an altar to the god whom they worshipped. ^The city which they built here \vq.s 5. The city of first called Tenochtitlan, and afterwards Mexico,^ signi- founded by fying the place of MexilU, the name of the Mexican god ^^' of war. 10. 'During the time which intervened from the found- g. TheMexi- ing of Mexico to the conquest by the Spaniards, a period the'fuunSSig of nearty two hundred years, the Mexicans went on gra- %eamquest dually increasing in power and resources, and, by con- svariim-os. quest and alliances, they extended their dominion, not * Chihuahua, the capital of the state of tlie same name, is nearly 700 miles N.W. from the city of Mexico. (See Map, p. 558.) (Pronounced Chce-ooah-ooah.) t Culiacan is an old city in the state of Sinaloa, pleasantly situated on the south side of a riyer of the same name, about forty miles from its entrance into the Gulf of California. X Tlie nopal, (cactus opuntia, or Indian fig,) is the plant on which the insect that produces the cochineal is bred. The cochineal, now an important article of commerce, is formed from the dead insect, and is used for giving red colors, especially crimson and scarlet, and for malc- jng carmine. § See Note and Map, p. 116. Also Map, p, 569. 71 662 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book IH. 1. Nature of the govern- vient of the Mexicans at different pe- riods of their history. 2. Thehistmi- cal account of these events. 3. T?ie ad- vancement in knowledge made by the Toltecs. 4. Their knotoledge of astronomy. 5. The ti-se tlie Mexicans made oftlie art of paint- ing. 6 Character of their paintings. 7. Many of them destroy- ed by the Spaniards. 8 The most valuable col- lection noio extant. only over the other Aztec tribes which had accompanied them during most of their wanderings, and which after- wards settled around them, but also over other tribes or nations that spoke languages ditierent from the Aztec or Mexican. 11. Previous to their settlement in the valley of Mexico, the Mexicans continued unacquainted with regal dominion, and were governed in peace, and conducted in war, by such as were entitled to pre-eminence by tlieir wisdom or their valor ; but after their power and territo- ries became extensive, the supreme authority finally centred in a single individual ; and when the Spaniards, under Cortez, invaded the country, Montezuma was the ninth monarch in order who had swayed the Mexican sceptre, not by hereditary right, but by election. '■'The accounts given of all this history, in the hieroglyphic writings of the Mexicans, and which have been faithfully translated by Spanish writers, are minute and circumstan-. tial ; but the details would possess little interest for us. 12. ^According to the histories preserved by the Mexi- cans,* the Toltecs were more polished than the nations which succeeded them ; insomuch that, in after ages, it was customary to distinguish people of learning and ingenuity, by the name of Toltecas. They understood the art of working in gold and silver, and possessed some knowledge of the sciences of astronomy and chronology. ^It is supposed that about a hundred years before the Christian era they observed the difference between the solar and the civil year ; supplying the defect, as we do, by the addition of a day once in four years. 13. ^The art of painting, which was derived from the Toltecs, was much practised by the Mexicans, as it was only by means of paintings that they recorded their histo- ries. "Some of these paintings contained an account of particular historical events ; some were mythological ; some were codes of laws ; while others were astronomical — in which were represented their calendar, the position of the stars, changes of the moon, and eclipses. 'Great numbers of these were burned by the superstitious Span- iards, who imagined that they contained some emblems of heathen worship. 14. ®The most valuable collection of these picture writ- ings, which has been preserved, is divided into three parts. The first contains the entire history of the Mexican em- pire. The second is a tribute-roll, representing what ♦ It must not be overlooked that the Mexicans here spoken of were Indians ; although the •word Mexicans is now applied to the present inhabitants of Mexico, descendants of the Spaniards. PartU.] history of MEXICO. 563 each conquered town paid into the royal treasury. The 1520. third is a code of the domestic, political, and military • institutions of the Mexicans. 'There were likewise geo- i, ocograpM- graphical paintings, or maps, which showed the bounda- ings, ries of states, the situation of places, tlie direction of the coasts, and the courses of rivers. Cortez was shown maps of almost the entire coast on the Gulf of Mexico. ^These painting-s M^ere executed on skins, on cloth made z-Ttwrnatert- i o ' als on which of the thread of the aloe, or a kind of palm, on the bark of these paint- trees prepared with gum, and upon paper ; which last was executed. made of the leaves of a kind of aloe, steeped like hemp, and afterwards washed, stretched, and smoothed. ^From o/rte'^oung"' these symbolical paintings, aided by traditionary songs and narratives, the Mexican children were diligently instructed in the history, mythology, religious rites, laws, and customs of the nation. 1.5. ■'But in sculpture, castini; of metals, and mosaic i- The art of ,o,,T,,. '■ .," r' ■ 1 • sculpture work,* the Mexicans attained greater perfection than in among the painting. They had sculptors among them when they left their native country ; and many of the Toltecan statues Avere preserved till the time of the conquest. Statues were made of clay, wood, and stone ; and the instruments employed were chisels of copper and of flint. ^The number of these statues is almost incredible ; but ^ statues de- , „ . , . . , . ', strayed by the SO active were the Spanish priests in destroying them, Spaniards. that there are now few vestiges of them remaining. The foundation of the first church in Mexico was laid with • idols, when many thousand statues of the Mexican gods were broken in pieces. 16. ^Clavi2:erot asserts that " the miracles produced by «• ciavigero's , ,, . °. ', . „ , 111 J- accountofthe the Mexicans in the casting oi metals would not be credi- casting of ble, if, besides the testimony of those who saw them, a Mexicans. great number of curiosities of this kind had not been sent from Mexico to Europe. The works of gold and silver, sent as presents from the conqueror Cortez to Charles V., . filled the goldsmiths of Europe with astonishment ; who, as several authors of that period assert, declared that they were altogether inimitable. '''This wonderful art, for- ''^^'^^^i^// merly practised by the Toltecas, the invention of which they ascribed to one of their gods, has been entirely lost by the debasement of the Indians, and the indolent neglect of the Spaniards." * Mosaic icork is an assemblage of little pieces of glass, marble, precious stones, &c., of vari- ous colors, cemented on a ground of stucco or plaster, in such a manner as to imitate the colors and gradations of painting. t Clavigero^ a native of Vera Cruz, in Mexico, in which countrj' he resided thirty-six years, was born about the year 1720. Being a Jesuit, on the expulsion of his order from America he settled in Italy, where he employed himself in writing a History of Mexico, which wa.s published ■ in 1780 and 1781, in four volumes octavo. 664 HISTORY OF MEXICO- [Book III. ANALYSIS. 1. Acosta's account of the Mosaic loorks of the Mexi- cans. 2. Architec- ture among the Mexicans. in. The build- of the city (if Mexico. 4. Mexican aqueducts. 5. Mexican dties. 6. Population of the city of Mexico. 7. Political institutions of the Mexi- cans. 8. Their form of govern- vient. 9 Jurisdic- tion of the Croion. 10. Funda- mental law of the empire. 11. Orders of nobility. 17. ^Acosta, another writer, speaking of the mosaic works of the Mexican artists, made of the feathers of birds, says : " It is wonderful how it M'as possible to e.xecute works so fine, and so equal, that they appear the performance of the pencil. Some Indians, who are able artists, copy whatever is painted, so exactly, with plumage, that they rival the best painters of Spain." 18. ^The Mexicans had some knowledge of architec- ture ; and the ruins of edifices still remain, which are supposed to have been constructed by them previous to their arrival in the valley of Mexico. ^VVhen the city of Mexico came to its perfection, the houses of the principal people were large, of two or more stories, and constructed of stone and mortar. The roofs were flat and terraced ; the floors were smoothly paved with plaster ; and the exterior walls were so well whitened and polished, that they appeared, to the excited imaginations of the Span- iards, when viewed from a distance, to have been con- structed of silver. 19. ■'The most remarkable examples of Mexican archi- tecture, however, were their aqueducts ; two of which, constructed of stone and cement, conveyed the water to the capital, from the distance of two miles. ^The number and the greatness of the Mexican cities have probably been much exaggerated by the early Spanish writers, but still they were cities of such consequence as are found only among people who have made considerable progress in the arts of civilized life. Trom all accounts, we can hardly suppose Mexico, the capital of the empire, to have contained fewer than sixty thousand inhabitants ; and some authorities estimate the number at several hundred thousand. 20. 'From the foundation of the Mexican monarchy to the accession of Montezuma to the throne, the political institutions of the Mexicans appear to have undergone but few changes. ^The government was an elective monar- chy, and the right of election seems to have been origin- ally vested in the whole body of the nobility, but after- wards to have been confined to six of the most powerful, of whom the chiefs of Tezcuco and Tacuba were always two. ^The jurisdiction of the crown, was extremely limited, and all real and effective authority remained in the hands of the nobles. "By a fundamental law of the empire, it was provided that the king should not determine concerning any point of general importance, without the approbation of a council composed of the prime nobility. 21. "The nobles, possessed of ample territories, were divided into several classes ; to each of which peculiar Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 565 titles of honor belonged. It is stated by an author of 1520. credibility that there were, in the Mexican dominions, thirty nobles of the highest rank, each of whom had in his territories about a hundred thousand people ; and subordinate to these were about three thousand nobles of a lower class. Some of the titles of nobility descended from father to son in perpetual succession ; others were annexed to particular offices, or conferred during life, as marks of personal distinction. 22. 'Below the inferior nobles was the great body of i. condition the people, who were in a most humiliating state. '^The bodt/of7he better class of these resembled, in condition, those pea- ^ xhThtgher sants who, under various denominations, were considered, class. in Europe, during the prevalence of the. feudal system," "■ ^'^'^ p- '5^- as instruments of labor attached to the soil, and transfer- able with it from one proprietor to another. 'Others, of ^/^^"^fo,""^ an inferior class, reduced to the lowest form of subjec- c^o^n- tion, felt all the rigors of domestic servitude. Their con- dition was held to be so vile, and their lives deemed of so little valuOj that a person who killed one of them was not subjected to any punishment. ^So distinct and firmly *• "^'^flf^^f established were the various gradations of rank, from the gradations. monarch down to the meanest subject, and so scrupulous was each class in the exactions of courtesy and respect from inferiors, that the genius and idioms of the language became strongly influenced by it. 23. ^It is probable that while the power of the Mexican s. Ostentation monarch continued to be limited, it was exercised with tha Mexican little ostentation ; but that, as his authority became more '""""'''^ '^z- extensive, the splendor of the government increased. ^It \SJ^f^^^ was in this last state that the Spaniards beheld it ; for Montezuma. Montezuma, disregarding the ancient laws, and violating the rights of the nobility, had introduced a pure despotism, and reduced his subjects, of every order, to the level of slaves. 'The following passages, selected from the ^ Paf^sM o I o ' _ selected from writings of the Abbe Clavigero, will give some idea of the the writings state of the ancient capital, and the magnificence of the monarcli.who governed it at the time of the Spanish con- quest. 24. ®" All the servants of Montezuma's palace consisted s. Montezu- of persons of rank. Besides those who constantly lived in ^'%udaton/' it, every inorning six hundred feudatory lords and nobles """''*' ^'^ came to pay court to him. They passed the whole day in the antechamber, where none of their servants were permitted to enter, — conversing in a low voice, and await- ing the orders of their sovereign. The servants who ac- companied these lords were so numerous as to occupy 566 ANALYSIS. 1. The women of the court. HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book HI. 2. Forms and ceremonials observed in •presence of Montezuma. 3. Manner of addressing the king, and receiving his answers. i Thedining- room, furni- ture, uten- sils, ^c. a See p. 73, also Map, p 569. 5. The mim- ler and variety of dishes. 6. The king's waiters at table. three small courts of the palace, and many waited in the streets. 25. ^" The women about the court were not less in number, including those of rank, servants, and slaves. All this numerous female tribe lived shut up in a kind of seraglio, under the care of some noble matrons, who watched over their conduct ; as these kings were ex- tremely jealous, and every piece of misconduct which happened in the palace, however slight, was severely punished. Of these women, the king retained those who pleased him ; the others he gave away, as a recompense for the services of his vassals. 26. ^" The forms and ceremonials introduced at court were another effect of the despotism of Montezuma. No one would enter the palace, either to serve the king, or to confer with him on any business, without pulling off his slices and stockings at the gate. No person was allowed to appear before the king in any pompous dress, as it was deemed a want of respect to majesty ; consequently the greatest lords, excepting the nearest relations of the king, stripped themselves of the rich dress which they wore, or at least covered it with one more ordinary, to show their humility before him. 27. ^" All persons, on entering the hall of audience, and before speaking to the king, made three bows ; saying, at the first, ' Lord ;' at the second, ' my Lord ;' and at the third, ' great Lord.' They spoke low, and with the head inclined, and received the answer which the king gave them, by means of his secretaries, as attentively and humbly as if it had been the voice of an oracle. In taking leave, no person ever turned his back upon the throne. 28. *" The audience-hall served also for the dining- room. The table of the monarch was a large pillow, and his seat a low chair. The table-cloth, napkins, and towels were of cotton, but very fine, white, and always perfectly clean. The kitchen utensils were of the earthenware of Cholula,'' but none of these things ever served the;monarch more than once ; as, immediately after, he gave them to one of his nobles. The cups in which his chocolate and other drinks were prepared, were of gold, or some beau- tiful sea-shell, or naturally formed vessels curiously var- nished. 29. '" The number and variety of dishes at his table amazed the Spaniards who saw them. Cortez says that they covered the floor of a great hall, and that there were dishes of every kind of game, fish, fruit, and herbs of that country. ''Three or four hundred noble youths pAET II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 567 carried this dinner in form ; presented it as soon as the 1520. king sat down at table, and immediately retired ; and, that it might not grow cold, every dish was accompanied with its chafing-dish. 30. '" The king marked, with a rod which he had in !■ CeremoniM » , . , , , 1 , observed at his hand, the meats which he chose, and the rest were taue, $-c. distributed among the nobles who were in the ante-cham- ber. Before he sat down, four of the most beautiful wo- men of his seraglio presented water to him to wash his hands, and continued • standing all the time of his dinner, together with six of his principal ministers, and his carver. *He frequently heard music during the time of 2. The king's his meal, and was entertained with the humorous sayings or jester's. of some deformed men whom he kept out of mere state. He showed much satisfaction in hearing them, and obser- ved that, among their jests, they frequently pronounced some important truth. 31. ^"When he went abroad he was carried on the ^- T'.'fJ^j^f'f 1 1 • 1 appearance shoulders of the nobles, in a litter covered with a rich inpubuc. canopy, attended by a numerous retinue of courtiers : and wherever he passed, all persons stopped with their eyes shut, as if they feared to be dazzled by the splendors of royalty. When he alighted from the litter, to walk on foot, carpets were spread before him that he might not touch the earth with his feet." . 32 ^In closing this glowing description by Clavigero, it *//°^f^'M & £> r J _ & ' oftheMexi- shouid be remarked that we ought not to judge 01 the canpeopie. prosperity of the ancient inhabitants of Mexico by what has been said of its emperor, its court, and its capital. ^Despotism had there produced those fatal effects which it ^M^f^^f produces every where. The whole state was sacrificed to the capricious pleasures and magnificence of a small number of people. *And although the particulars which s. character have been mentioned exhibit the Mexicans as a people tiomofthe considerably refined, yet other circumstances show that ^*^*''""*- their character, and many of their institutions, did not differ greatly from those of other inhabitants of America. 33. 'Like the rude tribes around them, the Mexicans 7. Their were almost constantly engaged in war, which they car- ried on to gratify their vengeance by shedding the blood of their enemies. *A11 the prisoners taken in battle were s. Treatment sacrificed without mercy, and their flesh was devoured with the same barbarous joy as among the fiercest savages. Sometimes their principal warriors dressed themselves in the skins of their unhappy victims, and danced about the streets, boastins^ of their own valor, and exulting over , . ' . f ' ° 9. Human their enemies. sacrifices -by 34. °It is supposed that neither the Toltecs nor the Chi- ^ tut^ 568 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book III ANALYSIS, ehemecas permitted human sacrifices ; and that it was reserved to the Aztec race to institute the abominable 1. Number of practice. 'Of the number of victims annually destroyed in this way, we have different and contradictory accounts. 2. Opinion of ^Clavigero inclines to the opinion that it was not less than ° " twenty thousand, while other writers make it much more. ^' *^{afa.'"*' ^Zumaraga, the first bishop of Mexico, supposes that, in that capital alone, more than twenty thousand victims were *gM)tetby annually sacrificed. ''Some authors, quoted by Gomara, Gomara. gg^y ^j^^t fifty thousand were annually sacrificed in differ- 5. Acnsta's ent parts of the empire. ^Acosta says that there was a certam day of the year on which they sacrificed nve thousand victims, and another on which they sacrificed twenty thousand. 6. The come- 35. «In the consecratiou of the great temple of the great temple Mexicans, dedicated to the sun, which, it is related, took cans"^''' place under the reign of the predecessor of Montezuma, it is asserted by numerous historians, that its walls and stairways, its altars and shrines, were consecrated with the blood of more than sia:ty fhousand victims; and that 7. conchision six milUons of people attended at the sacrifice. 'These from these accounts are probably greatly exaggerated ; but sufficient is known, with certainty, to prove that some thousands of immortal beings were annually immolated to a blind and bloody idolatry. Part II.] 569 CHAPTER II. COLONIAL HISTORY OP MEXICO* 1. ^A brief account of the conquest of Mexico by the '^,9"?"''?' Spaniards, in the early part of the sixteenth century, has tiiespan- already been given.* The conquest vested the sove- ^ gggp',,, reignty of the country in the crown of Spain, which guarantied that, on no account "should it be separated, wholly or in part, from the Spanish monarchy. u ["■'" C acannant zinyo^ T^ Saii/^Inrtni a fe ^ . Itucciluatl { ""-C^ ' I-cc^poi^^^ !\ *«/">»/ 111'' C-^V 17 .930 ft * The whole extent of JIesico i.i equal to neiivly otip-fovirth of Luropp. or to two-thirds of the United States and their territories, and is cmbraitd between the 16th and 42d degrees of north latitude. Although the difference of latitude r.lonc would nHtnrallj' have the effect of produc- ing considerable changes in the temperature of the more distant points, yet it is not to this cir- cumstance, so much as to the peculiarity of its geological structure, that Mexico owe.<3 that singular variety of climate by which it is distinguished from most other countries of the world. The Andes Mountains, after traversing the whole of South America and the Isthmus of Panama on enterinj the northern continent separate into two branches, which, diverging to the east and west, but still preserving their direction towards the north, leave in the centre an immense platform or table-land, intersected by the higher points and ridges of the great moun- tain chain by which it is supported, but raised, in the more central parts, to the height of 7000 feet above the level of the sea. In a valley of this table-land, at an elevation of 7000 feet, is situated the city of Mexico. (See Map.) Upon the whole of this table-land the effect of geographtpal position is neutralized by the extreme rarefaction of the air ; while, upon the eastern and western declivities, it resumes its natural influence as it approaches the level of the sea. On the ascent from Vera Cruz, the changing climates rapidly succeed each other, and the traveller passes in review, in the course of two days, the whole "scale of vegetation. The plants of the Tropics are exchanged, at an early period, for the evergreen oak ; and the deadly atmosphere of Vera Cruz for the sweet mild air of Jalapa. A little farther, the oak gives place to the fir ; the air becomes more pierc- ing ; the sun, though it scorches, has no longer the same deleterious effect upon the human frame ; and nature assumes a nev,- and peculiar aspect. With a cloudless sky, and a brilliantly pure atmosphere, there is a great want of moisture, and little luxuriancy of vegetation : vast plains follow each other in endless succession, each separated from the rest by a little ridge of 72 570 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book III. ANALYSIS. 2. *The Catholic religion, introduced into the country by the Spanish invaders, was the only religion that was '•;Pi!,f5it?' tolerated in Mexico durini? the whole period of its cole introduced, nial existence. °ln a few years after the conquest, four ^cmvcm'Jo^ millions of the natives were induced, by fraud and force, chrintianii'j. jg embrace Cliristianity. But althougli they changed their profession, their faith has remained essentially the same. They know little of religion but its exterior forms of worship, and many of them are believed still to retain a secret veneration for their ancient idols. ^'thefmaves^ ^' '^The establishment of a colonial government was fol- lowed by the bondage of the natives, who were reduced i.siig-htame- to the most cruel and humiliatino; form of slavery. *A1- Iwration of , . . , , ^ „ •' - their cm- though by the labors and influence of the worthy Las Casas* they were finally invested with a kw recognized hills, which appear to have formed, at some distant period, the basins of an immense chain of lakes. Such, with some slight variations, is the general character of the table-lands of the interior. Wherever there is water there is fertility ; but the rivers are few and insignificant in compari- son with the majestic rivers of the United States ; and in the intervals the sun parches, in lieu of enriching the soil. High and barren plains of sand, from which isolated mountains rise to the regions of perpetual snow, occupy a large portion of the interior of Northern Mexico ; nor does nature recover her. wonted vigor, until the streams which filter from the Andes are sufll- ciently formed to dispense moisture ou their passage to the ocean. As the eastern branch of the Andes gradually disappears, the space fertilized by these streams becomes more extensive, until, in Texas, a low but well wooded country, ricli in beautiful rivers, takes the place of the dreary steppes of the interior. Almost all tlie fruits of Europe succeed well ou the table- lands, while, bordering on the coast of the Pacific and the Gulf of Mexico, tropical fruits are found in abundance. The whole eastern coast, extending back to that point in the slope of the mountains at which tropical fruits cease to thrive, is susceptible of the highest cultivation. The mineral wealth of Mexico is greater than that of any other country on the globe. Peru, indeed, offers gold in greater abundance, but Mexico has produced more silver than all the rest of the world united. The number of the silver mines which have been worked, or are still worked, is supposed to exceed three thousand ; some of which are very productive, but the profits of othei-s are uncertain. The most remarkable mine was that of Valenciana, undertaken by a poor man, who, aft«r a fruitless trial of eleven j'ears, came at length upon a great vein, which, for more than thirty years, yielded more thantwo millions of dollars annually. Imme- diately previous to the Mexican revolution, the annual produce of the silver mines of Mexico was estimated at about twenty milUons of dollars ; but since the revolution the annual average has been only about twelve millions. As there are no canals, and few navigable rivers in the populous portions of Mexico, the means of communication are at present very defective. The roads are miserable, wlieel car- riages are scarcely known, and the produce of the country is conveyed almost wholly on the backs of mules. For most of the country there is no home market, and therefore there is little encouragement for industry, beyond the production of the mere necessaries of life. It is probable that Mexico will not soon become much of a manufacturing country, and a great maritime power she cannot be, for her ports on the Atlantic side are barely sufficient for the purposes of conmierce. The opening of good roads, and other means of communication, seems to be the wisest course of policy pointed out to Mexico by the natural peculiarities of her situ- ation. This would make her mineral wealth, particularly in iron and the coarser metals, more productive, and would doubtless, in the end, render her one of the richest agricultural nations in the world. * Bartholomew de las Casas, so femous in the annals of the New World, was born at Seville, of a noble fatoily, in the year 1174 ; and at the age of nineteen accompanied Iiis father in the first voyage made by Columbus. The mildness and simplicity of the Indians affected him deeply, and, on his return to Spain, he embraced the ecclesiastical profession, that he might labor as a missionary in the western hemisphere. But he soon began to feel less for the super- stitions of the natives than for the cruelties practised upon them by his remorseless country- men ; and twelve times he crossed the ocean to plead at the foot of the Spanish throne the cause of the wretched Indians. In the hope of striking awe by a character revered among the Span- iards, he accepted the bishopric of (Jhiapa in Mexico ; but, convinced at length that his dignity was an insufficient ban-ier against the cruelty and avarice which he designed to check, he re- signed his see in l.Sol, and returned to his native country. It was then that this courageous, firm, disinterested man, accused his country before the tribunal of the whole universe. In his account of the tyranny of the Spaniards in America, he accuses them of having destroyed fif- Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 57j rights, yet they were still considered as vassals of the 1560. crown, and, under the direction of the governors of the districts in which they resided, were obliged to labor at regular periods, either in the fields or in the mines. 4. 'This indirect slavery was gradually abolished i- Gradual , .... /■ 1 • 1 . ii . abolition of about the beginning oi tlie eighteenth century, owing to slavery. the increasing abundance and cheapness of native labor ; yet the Indians were still deprived, by the Spanish laws, ^"^^V^*"' of all the valuable privileges of citizens, — were treated natives. as minors under the tutelage of their superiors — could make no contract beyond the value of ten pounds — were forbidden to marry with the whites — were prohibited the use of fire-arms, and were ruled by petty magistrates appointed by the governmeiit, which seemed to aim at keeping the native population in poverty and barbarism. 5. ^Degenerated from the rank which they held in the '^conMSmtf days of Montezuma, banished into the most barren dis- 'aniTmeian- tricts, where their indolence gained for them only a pre- choiyexam- ... , " • ^ p J''^ thereby carious subsistence, or, as beggars, swarming the streets of furnished. the cities, basking in the sun during the day, and passing the night in the open air, they afforded, during the long period of the Spanish rule, a melancholy example of that general degradation which the. government of Spain brought upon the natives of all the Spanish American colonies. 6. ^Nor was the colonial government established over s. character ,1 11111 1- p and policy of the country at all calculated to promote the interests or the colonial the native Spanish population. Fornearly three centuries, ^as^mtng down to the year 1810, Mexico was governed by viceroys lf\hTnMiv& appointed by the court of Spain ; all of whom, with one •povumion. exception, were European Spaniards. Every situation in the gift of the crown was bestowed upon a European ; nor is there an instance, for many years before the Revo- lution, either in the church, the army, or the law, in which the door of preferment was opened to a Spaniard, 4,. Meet of Mexican born. "Through this policy, a privileged caste* me crown. teen millions of the Indians. The court of Madrid, awakened by the representations of the virtuous Las Casas, and by the indignation of the whole world, became sensible, at last, that the tyranny it permitted was repugnant to religion, to humanity, and to policy, and resolved to break the chains of the Mexicans. But they were only partially freed from the tyranny under which they had so long suffered. Their liberty was given them, upon the condition that they should not quit the territory where they were settled ; and their lands being retained by the Spaniards, they were still obliged to labor for their oppressors. * Before the Revolution, the population of 3Iexico was divided into seven distinct castes 1. The old Spaniards, born in Spain, designated as Gachupines. 2. The Creoles, or Whites, of pure European race, born in America, and regarded by the old Spaniards as natives. 3. The Indians, or indigenous copper colored race. 4. The Mestizos, or mixed breeds of Whites and Indians, gradually merging into Creoles as the cross with the Indian race became more remote, 5. The Mulattos, or descendants of Whites and Negroes. 6. Tlie Zambos, or Chinos, de- Bcendants of Negroes and Indians. And 7. The African Negroes, either manumitted or slaves. Of these castes, the Spaniards, Creoles, Indians, and Negroes, were pure, and gave rise, in their various combinations, to the others, which were again subdivided without limit, and each 572 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book HI. ANALYSIS, arose, distinct from the Mexican Spaniards in feelings, habits, and interests, — the paid agents of a government whose only aim was to enrich itself, without any regard to the abuses perpetrated under its authority. 1. The vice- 7. 'With a nominal salary of about s'xty thousand dol- co;-weaith lars, the viceroy of Mexico kept up all the pageant of "'^ThLn. ^ a court during several years, and then returned to his native country with a fortune of one or two millions of dollars, which, it was notorious, he had derived from a 2. The sale of system of leo;alizcd plunder. "The sale of titles and dis- titles d/id o ^ ' tiine:-The swayed by tlie interests of the merchants at home, and Regen'c'yfand little disposed to corrcct the abuses that had so long ^^coioniM^ existed, but urged by the clamors of the colonies, pur- sued a course of policy vacillating in the extreme, until at length, in the early part of 1808, the Spanish Ameri- can colonies, finally convinced that the mother country would itlinquish no attribute of her former power, de- posed the European authorities, and transferred the reins of government to juntas, or councils, composed almost exclusively of native Americans. With this general statement of the situation of all the Spanish American colonies in 1810, we return to trace the progress of the revolution in Mexico. 6.coradM«o/ 7. ^When tidings of the dethronement of the Spanish Viceroy, on monarch in 1808, and the occupation of the capital by a ^he'spanish French army, reached Mexico, the viceroy solicited "the inlhepZsts- support of the people, and declared liis determination to Frenchanny. preserve, to the last, his fidelity to his and their sovereign. 6. Co)7di«;r f/ "The people, flattered by the importance which was so people. unexpectedly conceded to them, gladly availed themselves of the opportunity to express their devoted loyalty, and 7. National resolvcd to support the authority of the viceroy. 'A kind assembly vro- „ ... . i • i i , i posed. feeling immediately grew up between the government and the Creoles, and as a farther means of conciliating the latter, it was proposed that a national assembly should be called, composed of deputies from the neighboring pro- vinces. i. Opposed by 8. ®This measure, however, was violently opposed by the European ^ t-> e. • j i • • c \- r ^y. • spaniardn. the liiuropean-Spaniards, as bemg an infraction of their Fart II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 577 rights, and in violation of the prerogatives of the crown. 1§0S. 'Finding that the Viceroy was determined to admit the Creoles to a share in tiie government, the court of the royiv%ri^- Audienda, the highest judicial tribunal of Mexico, com- cltnoffhe posed entii'ely of Europeans, seized* the Viceroy, whom ^«*«'»"<»- they imprisoned, with his principal adherents. °The 2 Arming qf Europeans, both in the capital and in the interior, then ^'^spantS"' formed Patriotic associations for the defence of what they termed their rights, and armed themselves against the Creoles. ''Although the latter, unused to arms, submitted ^ suimUnm „ , ^ , . . . 11, of the Creoles. lor the moment, yet then* spirit was aroused, and the sub- Neiocimrac- ject of controversy became one, not between their sov- the'contro- ereign and themselves, as subjects, but between them- ^^^^' selves and the comparatively small number of European- Spaniards, as to which should possess the right of admin- istering the government during the captivity of the king. 9. ^The violence and arrogance of' the Audiencia in- 4. Ejrec«s;»-o- creased, among the Creoles, their feelings of hostility to violent mea- the Europeans, and a general impatience to shake oft' the AudLncia^ yoke of foreign domination was manifested throughout the entire province. '^The first popular outbreak occurred in ^larmtt^^ the little town of Dolores.* "The parish priest, Hidalgo, 1810. a man of activity and intelligence, first raised the standard e. mdaigo. of revolt •" for the defence of religion and the redress of grievances." ^He' had long labored with great zeal to in- 1. Came^ crease the resources of his curacy, by introducing the ducedhimto cultivation of the silkworm, and by planting vineyards in " ^"p*"''^- the vicinity of the town, when a special order arrived from the capital, prohibiting the inhabitants from making wine, by which they were reduced to the greatest distress. "Private motives of discontent were thus added to those 8. Beginning which the cura felt in common with his countrymen, and ^^^voit. iiaving been joined by one of the ofiicers of a neighboring garrison, and ten of his own parishioners, on the morning of the 16th of September, 1810, just two years after the ^^p'- '«• arrest of the Viceroy, he seized and imprisoned seven Europeans, whose property he distributed amongst bis ' followers. 10. 'The news of this insurrectionary movement spread 9 Enthmt- rapidly, and was everywhere received with the same en- peopie,and thusiasm. Within three days the force of Hidalgo became sanFeu% so formidable that he was enabled to take possession'' of "j^^ San Felipef and San Miguel,:|: the former town contain- b- Sept. it-is. * Dolores is about twenty -five miles N.E. from the city of Guanaxtiato, and about 190 miles N.W. from the city of Mexico. t San Felipe, in the N.W. part of the state of Guanaxuato, is about twenty-fire miles north from the capital of that state, and forty-flve miles S.W. from San Cuis Potosi. t San Migiiel is in the northern part of the state of Qui'i-taro 73 578 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book HI. ANALYSIS, ing a population of sixteen thousand inhabitants, in both " of which places the property of the Europeans was con- sept. 29. fiscated. 'On the 29th of the same month, Hidalgo, at \T"^K'IFJ^ the head of a force of 20,000 men, chiefly Indians poorly the city oj • o /-■, ' -t • • Quanaxaato. armed, entered the city oi uuanaxuato,^ contam>ng a ^Staf ■ population of 80,000 souls. After a severe struggle he overpowei'ed the garrison, put the Spaniards to death, gave up their property to his troops, and recruited his military chest with public funds amounting to five millions % Of Valla- of dollars. "On the 17th of October the insurgent force, Oct. 17. already numbering nearly .50,000 men, entered Valla- dolid'j" without resistance. 3. Accessions H, =At Valladolid Hidalgo was joined by additional 10 the forces Ti-r- ii i • /-ii j of Hidalgo. Indian forces, and by several companies oi well-armed provincial militia ; but a still greater acquisition was the a. (Morales ) wai'-like priest, Morelos,^ who afterwards became one of the most distinguished characters of the Revolution. 4. Advance to ^From Valladolid Hidalgo advanced" to Toluca,i within b.oct.i9to28. twenty-five miles of the capital. ^In the mean time 5. Govern- Veneffas, the new Viceroy, had collected about 7000 men ment troops : . V , . c it • c ■ ^ c ^^ repulsed at ni and near the city oi Mexico lor its deience ; a small corps of" whom, under the command of Truzillo, assisted %ed B-"tu"" ^y Iturbide,'= a lieutenant in the Spanish service, having ve-da ) advanced to Las Cruces,§ was beaten back'' by the insur- d. Oct. 30. „gj^^g_ cjip Hidalgo, at this moment of alarm among the 6. Error qf » ,i,®i -ii i Hidalgo, royalists, had advanced upon the capital, the result cannot be doubtful ; but contrary to the advice of his officers, he made a sudden and unaccountable retreat, after remaining two or three days within sight of the city. 1. Defeat of 12. 'The subsequent career of Hidalgo was a series of Acuico.'^ disasters. On the 7th of November his undisciplined and Nov. 7. poorly-armed troops were met and routed in the plains of e ^•^^■?°°'' Aculco,* by the royalist general, Calleja, whose force was composed principally of Creole regiments, whicli had been induced to take arms against the cause of their countiy- . 8. His losses men. '^Ten thousand Indians are said to have perished m that battle. « ^i i tt- i i ? n i • rr- ^ at Aculco, but Hidalgo and most of his oiiicers escaped. 5. sangui- sCalleja soon after entered the city of Guanaxuato, where awes of he revenged himself and his followers for the excesses which the insurgent populace had previously committed against the Europeans. To avoid the waste of powder and ball, it is said that he cut the throats of the defence- * Gitanaxudto, the capital of the state of the game name, is about 190 miles N.W. from the city of Mexico. t Valladolid, the capital of the state of Valladolid, or Michoacan, is .sitnatecl on a plain more than 6000 feet above the level of the sea, and contains a population of about 20,000 inhabi- tants. 'Die city is about 140 miles a little north of west from the city of Mexico. J Toluca is a large town about forty miles S.W. from the Mexican capital. (See Map, p. 569.) § Las Onices is a pass in the mountain chain which separates the valley of Mexico from that of Toluca. It is about twelve miles S.W. from the city of Mexico. (See Map, p. 569.) Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 579 less inhabitants, until the principal fountain of the city ISIO. literally overflowed with gore. ~ ' 13. "Hidalgo retreated to Valladolid, where he caused Nov. h. eighty Europeans to be beheaded ; and, proceeding thence wdai^o^nd to Guadalaxara,* he made a triumphal entrance into that iTva'uaMM city on the 24th of November. Here he committed an- "■"fa^w^'^' other act of cold blooded massacre, which has left a foul (G«aiidah- blot upon his name. All the Europeans having been thrown into prison, and being soon after charged with a conspiracy against the insurgents, Hidalgo determined to destroy them all. Without any form of trial or previous examination, they were taken out in small parties, and . conducted, under the veil of night, to retired parts of the neighboring mountains, where between seven and eight hundred were butcliered in secret ; — the use of fire-arms being prohibited, for fear of creating any alarm. "This 2. impolicy remorseless act of barbarity, besides being wholly unjusti- mmseiZsact. fiable by the rules of war, was impolitic in the extreme. It prevented many respectable Creoles from joining the insurgents, and as it drove the Spaniards to despair, it furnished them, at the same time, v/ith an excuse for any atrocities which they chose to commit. 14. ^On the 17th of January following, the two armies 1811. again met, at the Bridge of Calderon,"}" a short distance Jan 17. northeast from Guadalaxara, where the insurgents were ^'tke{^ur^ defeated, although with a smaller loss than at Ac61co. ^sl'/dSioT *Reduced to about 4000 men, they continued their retreat caidlron. farther north until they arrived at Saltillo,:f: nearly 500 ' heaito'' miles from the Mexican capital. 'Here Hidalgo, with 5^^"'"°;.^ several of his officers, left the army, with the design of and death of proceeding to the frontiers of the United States, where they intended to purchase arms and military stores with a part of the treasure which they hfid saved. On the road they Were surprised and made prisoners^ by the treachery a. March «i. of a former associate. Hidalgo was brought to trial at Chihuahua'' by orders of the government, deprived of his (Chee hooah- clerical orders, and sentenced to be shot. His compan- 1, Note.p gei. ions shared his fate. Juiyar. * Giiadalarara, the second city in Mexico, is the capital of the state of Jalisco, formerly the province of Guadalaxara. The cit3' is situated in a handsome plain, about fifteen miles S.W. from the River Lerma, or Rio Grande de Santiago. The streets of the city are ^vide, and many of the houses excellent. There arc numerous squares and fountains, and a number of con- Vents and churches. Of the latter, the cathedral is still a magnificent building, although the cupolas of both its towers were destroyed by an earthquake in 1818. In 1827 Guadalaxara contained a mint and four printing presses, all established since the Revolution. t The Bridge of Caldnon (Puente de Calderon) is thrown across a northern branch of the Rio Grande de Santiago, forty-tive miles N.E from the city of Guadalaxara. The banks of the stream are precipitously steep. " On the hill towards Guadalaxara there is still a mound of stones, covered with an infinity of little crosses, which denote the spot where the slaughter ia Baid to have been greatest." Ward's Mexico : 1829. t Saltillo is a large town in a mountainous region, in the southern part of the proviiice of Coabuila, about seventy miles SW. from Monterey, (Mon-ter-a.) 680 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book III. ANALYSIS. 1. Rayon as- sumes com- mand of the insurgents. 2. Slate of mffairs at this period. 3. Account of Morelos. a." (In Oct. 1810.) 4. His forces, arms, and first success. b. (Jan. 25, 1811.) 5. His treat- ment of prisoners. 6. His later triu?nphs. 7. His victo- ries in 1811, and advance toioards the capital. . 1812. 8. Callrja summoned to defend the capital. 9. Proceed- ings of Rayon in the meantime 10 Congress ofZitacunro, and its pro- ceedings. 15. 'On the fall of HiiJalgo, Rayon, a young lawyer, who had been the confidential secretary of the former, as- sumed the command of the remains of the forces at Saltillo, and retreated with them upon Zacatccas ;* but his author- ity was acknowledged by none but his own men. ^Al- though insurgent forces were organized throughout all the internal provinces, yet there was no concert among their leaders, and the authority of the Viceroy was acknow- ledged in all the principal cities. 'In the mean time Morelos, who, after joining Hidalgo, had proceeded" with a few servants, six muskets, and a (iozen lances, to raise the standard of revolt on the southwestern coast, was begin- ning to attract the public attention. 16. ■'Arriving on the coa.st, he was joined by a numer- ous band of slaves, eager to purchase their freedom on the field of battle. Arms, however, were scarce ; and twenty muskets, found in a small village, were deemed an in- valuable acquisition. With his numbers increased to about a thousand men, he now advanced upon Acapulco.f Being met by the commandant of the district, at the head of a large body of well disciplined troops, he surprised'' and routed him by a night attack, and thereby gained pos- session of eight bundled muskets, five pieces of artillery, a quantity of ammunition, and a considerable sum of money. ^Seven hundred prisoners were taken, all of wliom were treated with the greatest humanity. ^This successful enterprise was the corner-stone of all the later triumphs of Morelos, and from this moment the rapidity of his progress was astoni.shing. 17. 'By a series of brilliant victories, which were never tarnished by wanton cruelties, during the year 1811 he. overcame the several detachments sent against him by Venegas ; and in February, 1812, his advanced forces had arrived witliin twenty miles of the gates of Mexico. ^Tlie alarm created by this movement drew upon him a more formidable opponent, and Calleja was summoned to defend the capital, with the army which had triumphed at Aculco and the bridge of Calderon. "While these events were transpiring. Rayon had conceived the idea c)f establishing a national junta, or representative assembly, for the purpose of uniting the people in a more general coalition against the Spanish power. 18. "'In accordance witli these views, a central govern- ment, composed of five members, elected by the people of * Zacatecas, the capital of the state of the same name, is about ninety miles N.W. from the city of San Luis Potosi, and nearly 300 from the Mexican capital. It stands in a ravine, be- tween high hills, in which are numerous mines of silver. t Acapulco is a seaport on the Pacific coast, near the southern extremity of the state of Mexico. (See Map, p. 558 ) Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 581 the district, was installed"- at the town of Zitacuaro,* in the province of Valladolid. This body acknowledged the authority of King Ferdinand, published their edicts in his name, and evinced a liberal and enlightened spirit in all its proceedings ; but the flattering hopes at first ex- cited by it among the Creoles were never realized. The good intentions and wisdom of the junta were shown in an able manifesto, transmitted'' to the Viceroy, and drawn up by General Cos, one of its members. 'This paper the Viceroy ordered to be burned by the public executioner in the great square of Mexico ; but notwithstanding the contempt with which it was treated, it produced a great eftect upon the public mind, — enforced, as it was, by the example and successes of Morelos. 19. °Calleja, soon after his arrival at the capital, at- tacked the forces of Morelos at the town of Cuautla ;•(■ but after a severe action* he was repulsed, and obliged to re- treat, leaving five hundred dead on the field of battle. ^Advancing again with additional forces, he commenced'' the siege of the place in form, which was sustained with great spirit by the besieged, until famine and disease com- menced their frightful ravages in the town, •^So great was the scarcity of food • that a cat sold for six dollars, a lizard for two, and rats for one. Yet the soldiers of Mo- relos endured all their sufferings without repining ; and it was not until all hopes of receiving supplies from with- out were abandoned, that they consented to evacuate the town, which they effected without loss, and unknown to the enemy, on the night of the second of May. ^It was during the events attending the siege of Cuautla, that Victoria and Bravo, both young men, first distinguished themselves. At the same time Guerrero, in the success- ful defence of a neighboring town, began his long and perilous career. 20. ^During the summer, the troops of Morelos were almost uniformly successful in their numerous encoun- ters with divisions of the enemy. 'In August, after an engagement at a place called the Palmar, or Grove of Palms, that lasted three days, the village to which the Spaniards had retired was stormed^ by General Bravo, and three hundred prisoners were taken. ^These prison- ers were offered to the Viceroy Venegas, in exchange for 1S12. a. (Sept. 10, 1811 ) b March, IS12. 1. Manifesto of the Con- gress burned by the Vice- roy. Its effect upon the pub- lic mind. 2. Battle of Cuautla. c Feb. 19, 1812. 3. Siege of Cuautla. A. March 1. 4 Sufferings and fortitude of the be- sieged, and final evacu- ation of the place. May 2. 5 Victoria, Bravo, and Guerrero. (Brah-vo, Gerra-ro ) 6 Successes of Morelos in 1812 7 Battle of the Palmar. e Aug 20. 8. Cruelty of the Viceroy, and noble conduct of General Bravo. * Zitacuaro is in the eastern part of the province of Valladolid, or Michoacan, about seventy miles west from the city of Mexico. t Ciidiitla, (Coo-ah-oot-la,) or Ciiciutla Amilpas, a village about sixty miles S.E. from the city of Mexico, is situated in a plain or valley at the foot of the first terrace on the descent from the table-land towards the Pacific. The plains of Cuautla, together with those of Cuer- navacaj a village about thirty miles farther westward, are occupied by numerous sugar planta- tions, which are now in a state of beautiful cultivation, although they suffered greatly during the Kevolutjon, (See Map, p. 569,) 582 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book IIL ANALYSIS, the father of Bravo, then a prisoner at the capital, and under sentence of death ; but the offer was rejected, and the sentence was carried into immediate execution. The noble-hearted .son, instead of making reprisals by the mas- sacre of his prisoners, immediately set them at liberty ; — " wishing," as he said, " to put it out of his power to avenge on them the death of his father, lest, in the first, moment of grief, the temptation should prove irresistible." Nov. 21. 4n November occun'ed the famous expedition ' ^'agaimf'oax- against Oaxaca,* which was carried by storm, although de- "<=" fended by a strong royalist srarrison. "In August of the ofAcaputco. following year, the strongly fortified city of Acapulco 1813. surrendered'' after a siege of six months. ^In the mean a. Aug. 20. time preparations had been made for the meeting of a ' chupan-° National Congress. This bod}^, composed of the original zmgo. niembers of the Junta established by Rayon at Zitacuaro, and deputies elected by the neighboring provinces, having b. Sept. 13. assembled'' at the town of Chilpanzingo,"!" there proclaimed' Declaration ^^^^ Independence of Mexico ; a measure which produced ofindepend- but little impression upon the country ; as, from that period, the fortunes of Morelos, the founder and protector 4. secondbat- of the congrcss, besjan to decline. *It was durina; the ses- Palmar, sion of this congress, however, that the royalists sustained, in the second battle of the Palmar, the most serious check which they had received during the whole war. At this place the I'egiment of Asturias, composed entirely of European troops, who had come out from Spain with the proud title of " the invincible victors of the victors of Austerlitz," was cut off by the insurgent general, Mata- d. Oct. 18. moras, after an action'^ of eight hours. , 5. March of 22. ^Leaving Chilpanzmgo in November,* Morelos, Vaiiadoiid. with a force of seven thousand men, marched upon Valla- e. Nov. 8. dolid, where he found a formidable force under Iturbide, then promoted to the rank of colonel, prepared to oppose e.Hisrepuise, him. ^Rendered too confident by his previous successes, ojid tfie sub- .. . />,. -^ '^ , 1 jr segu^nirout Without Q-ivmG; time lor his troops to repose, he advanced' qfhii army. . i i ii.ii r\ ^ t Dec. 23. against the town, but was repulsed with loss. Un the following day Iturbide sallied from the walls, and attacked the insurgents while they were drawn up in review on the plains. At the same time a large body of cavalry coming to the assistance of Morelos, but mistaking him for the enemy, made a furious charge upon his flanks ; while Iturbide, taking advantage of the error, succeeded in put- ting the whole army of the insurgents to the rout, with the * Oa.raca, the capital of the state of the same name, is on the east side of the River Verde, about 200 miles S.E. from the city of Mexico. '' It is the neatest, cleanest, and most regularly built city of Mexico." (}\T Culloch.) t ChUpanzingo is a large town in the state of Mexico, about fifty -five miles N.E. from Aca- pulco, and 130 miles south from the city of Mexico. Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 583 loss of all their artillery. "On the 6th of January follow- ing, Morelos was again attacked, and defeated by Iturbi'de. In the dispersion which followed, Matamoras was taken prisoner ; and although Morelos offered a number of Span- ish prisoners in exchange for him, yetCalleja, who had re- cently replaced Venegas as Viceroy, rejected the propo- sal, and ordered him to be shot. ^The insurgents, by way of reprisals, ordered all their prisoners to be put to death. 23. 'Morelos never recovered from the reverses which he had sustained at Valladolid. Although he displayed as much resolution and activity as ever, yet he lost action after action ; all his strong posts were taken ; the Con- gress of Chilpanzingo was broken up ; and several of his best generals died upon the scaffold, or perished on the field of battle. ^In November, 1815, while convoying, with a small party, the deputies of the congress to a place of safety, he was suddenly attacked*^ by a large body of royalists. Ordering General Bravo to continue the march with the main body, as an escort to the congress, and re- marking that his life was of little consequence, provided the congress could be saved, he endeavored with only fifty men to check the advance of the Spaniards. Having sought death in vain during the struggle which ensued, he succeeded in gaining time until only one man was left fighting by his side, when he was taken prisoner. 24. ^He was at first ti'eated with great brutality, strip- ped of his clothing, and carried in chains to a Spanish garrison. Here the Spanish commandant, Don Manuel Concha, received him with the respect due to a fallen enemy, and treated him with unusual humanity and atten- tion. Being hastily tried and condemned to death, Don Manuel was ordered to remove him to another Spanish post, where the sentence was to be carried into execution. On arriving there, he dined with Don Manuel, whom he afterwards embraced, aud thanked for his kindness. Having confessed himself, he walked with the most per- fect serenity to the place of execution, where he uttered the following simple but affecting prayer : " Lord, if I have done well, thou knowest it ; if ill, to thy infinite mercy I commend my soul." He then bound a hand- kerchief over his eyes, gave the signal to the soldiers to fire, and met death with as much composure as he had ever shown when facing it on the field of battle. 25. *^After the death of Morelos, the cause of the insur- gents languished ; for although it was supported in many parts of the country by men of courage and talent, yet no one possessed sufficient influence to combine the operations 1§14. Jan 6. I Again re- jmtsed,and Matamoras taken prison- er and ex- ecuted. 2. Reprisals. 3. Subsequent reverses of Morelos. 1815. 4. Morelos taken prisoner. a. Nov. 5, 5. His treat- ment lahilea prisoner,— trial and ex- wiition. 6. Thecaiuie of the insur' gents after the death of Morelos. 584 HISTORY OF 3IEXICO. [Booze IlL ANALYSIS, of the whole, and prevent tlse jarring interests of the differ- 1. The prin- ^^^^ leaders from breaking out into open discord. 'The JenfchisfsM pi'ii^cipal insurgent cliiefs remaining at this time, were this time. Teran, Guerrero, Rayon, Torres, Bravo, and Victoria. ^"^remn'^^ 26. '^Teran remained mostly in the province of Puebla,* a. Dec. 15. where, after having disbanded-^ the Congress, which had been thrown upon him for protection, he for some time carried on a desultory warfare, in which he was generally successful, although straitened greatly by the want of arms. He was finally compelled to surrender on the 2181 of January, 1817. His life having been secured by the capitulation, he lived in obscurity at La Puebla, until the ^- %!^"^'"' breaking out of the second Revolution in 1821. ^Guerrero occupied the western coast, where he maintained himself in the mountainous districts until the year 1821, when he 4. Of Rayon, joined Iturbide. ''Rayon commanded in the northern parts i*- fsee Map, of the province of Valladolid." His principal strong-hold was besieged by Iturbide in January, 1815, and an attack upon his works was repelled on the 4th of March follow- ing. Finally, during his aksence, the fortress surren- c. Jan. 2, 1817. tiered'^ in 1817 ; and, soon after, Rayon himself, deserted by all his adherents, was taken prisoner. He was con- fined in the capital until 1821. ^ ff^ptldlf 27. 'The Padre Torres, vindictive, sanguinary, and Torres, ti'eacherous by nature, had established a sort of half- (Bax-e-o.) priestly, half-military despotism in the Baxio,"|' the whole of which he had pai'celled out among his military com- mandants, — men mostly without principle or virtue, and whose only recommendation was implicit obedience to the will of their chief. From his fortress, on the top of the d. (See Note, mountain of Los Rcmedios'', he was the scourge of the ''■^®^* country around, — devastating the mo.st fertile portion of the Mexican territory, and sparing none, whether Creole or Spaniard, who had the misfortune to offend him. Yet under the auspices of this man, existed for a time the only shadow of a government that was kept up by the insur- gents. It was called the Junta of Jauixilla, but it pos- sessed little authority beyond the immediate adherents of 6. General Torres. ^Bravo was a wanderer in different parts of the country, opposed by superior royalist forces, until Decem- 7 Victoria: ^^^'' l^l''^) when he was taken prisoner, and sent to the Plans of t/ie capital. against him. 28. 'Victoria, at the head of a force of about 2000 men, * The province of Puebla has the provinces of Vera Cruz and Oaxaca on the east, and the province of Mexico on the west (See Map, p. 558.) t The Baxio, celebrated in Mexico as the principal seat of the agricultural resources of the republic, and the scene of the most cruel ravages of the civil war, embraces a part of the states of Queretaro, Michoacan, Guaaaxuato, and the southeastern portion of Guadalaxara. Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 585 occupied the important province of Vera Cruz,* where 1§1§. he was a constant source of uneasiness to the Viceroy, ' who at length formed a plan of establishing a cham of fortified posts, sufficiently strong to command the commu- nication between Vera Cruz and the capital, and restrain the incursions of the insurgents. 'During a struggle of '^^^^ff,f^f upwards of two years against all the power of the Viceroy, tamed by r ,,*^i°i, ^ ^ r CI • Victoria, and and several thousand regular troops sent out irom fepam his/maideser- to quell this last and most formidable of the insurgent "/oizoiMrs"* chiefs, Victoria was gradually driven from his strong holds ; most of his old soldiers fell ; the zeal of the in- habitants, in the cause of the Revolution, abated ; the last remnant of his followers deserted him ; when, still unsub- dued in spirit, he was left actually alone'. ^Resolving not 2. His un- to yield on any terms to the Spaniards, he refused the ''lunon, and rank and rewards which the Viceroy oflered him as the ^menu ' price of his submission, and, unaccompanied by a single attendant, sought an asylum in the solitude of the moun- tains, and disappeared to the eyes of his countrymen. 29. 'During a few weeks he was supplied with pro- 3. tha efforts visions by the Indians, who knew him and respected his viceroy to name ; but the Viceroy Apodaca, fearing that he would sinyhim. again emerge from his retreat, sent out a thousand men to hunt him down. Every village that had harbored the fugitive was burned without mercy, and the Indians were struck with such terror by this unexampled rigor, that they either fled at his sight, or closed their huts against him. For upwards of six months he was followed like a wild beast by his pursuers ; often surrounded, and on numerous occasions barely escaping with his life. ^At 4. his svp- length it was pretended that a body had been found, which ^°^^ was recognized as that of Victoria, and the search was abandoned. 30. *But the trials of Victoria did not terminate here. 5 sidme^sof . . , 1 1 1 /> 1 -J Victoria, and At one tmie he was attacked by lever, and remained interesting eleven days at the entrance of a cavern, stretched on the '^^^nun. ground, without food, hourly expecting a termination of his wretched existence, and so near death that the vul- tures were constantly hovering around him in expectation of their prey. One of these birds having approached to feast on his half-closed eyes,he seized it by the neck and killed it. Nourished by its warm blood, he was enabled to crawl to the nearest water to slake his parching thirst. „„.,., , 1 1 /• 1 8 Thefnndof His body was lacerated by the thorny underwood of the nfe that he , led ifi the tropics, and emaciated to a skeleton ; his clothes were inountains. * The province of Vera Cruz extends about 500 miles along the southwestern coast of the Gulf of Mexico. (See Map, p. 558.) 74 586 HISTORY OF MEXICO. ' [Book UI. ANALYSIS, torn to pieces ; in summer he managed to subsist on roots and berries, but in winter, aftei being long deprived of food, he was often glad to make a repast in gnawing the bones of horses or other animals that he' happened to find dead in the woods ; and for thirty months he never tasted bread, nor saw a hu)nan being. ^'fusparun^ ^^ ' '^hus nearly three years passed away, from the with, the last time when he was abandoned by all his followers in 1818. ■; of his com- rjM 1 iiii- T-ii- Ti- V panionsin i he last who had Imgered with hmi were two Indians, on «1 whose fidelity he knew he could rely. As he was about to separate from them, they asked where he wished them to look for him, if any change in the prospects of the country should take place. Pointing, in reply, to a moun- tain at some distance, particularly rugged and inaccessi- ble, and surrounded by forests of vast extent, he told them that on that mountain, perhaps, they might find his bones. The Indians treasured up this hint, and as soon as the first news of the revolution of 1821 reached them, they set out in quest of Victoria. 2. The search 32. ^After having spent six weeks in examining the 1821. woods which cover the mountain, finding their little stock of provisions exhausted, and their efforts unavailing, they were about to give up the attempt, when one of them dis- covered, in crossing a ravine, the print of a foot which he knew to be that of a white man. The Indian waited two days upon the spot, but seeing nothing of Victoria, he sus- pended upon a tree four little maize cakes, which were all he had left, and departed for his village in order to replen- ish his wallet ; hoping, that if Victoria should pass In the meantime, the cakes would attract his attention, and con- vince him that some friend was in search'of him. 3. Success qf 'S3. ^The plan Succeeded Completely. Victoria, in cross- the plan . ,, ^ f , , ^ i i- i i i which the ing the ravine two days atterwards, discovered the cakes, adopted, which, fortunately, tlie bifds had not devoured. He had been four days without food, and he ate the cakes before the cravings of his appetite would allow him to reflect upon the singularity of finding them on that solitary spot, where he had never before seen the trace of a human being. Not knowing whether they had been left there by friend or foe, but confident that whoever had left them intended to return, he concealed himself near the place, in order to watch for his unknown visitor. *■ Return of 34. ''The Indian soon returned, and Victoria, recogniz- fmd his meet- ing him, Started from his concealment to welcome his v'^wria. faithful follower, who, terrified at seeing a man, haggard, emaciated, and clothed only with an old cotton wrapper, advancing upon him from the bushes with a sword in his hand, took to flight, and it was only on hearing his name Part H.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 53-7 repeatedly called, that he recovered his composure suffi- 1§21. ciently to recognize his old general. 'He was deeply i. Reception aiTected at the state in which he found him, and conducted "{^fcapfea^- him instantly to his village, where the long lost Victoria °■'^'^■ was received with the greatest enthusiasm. The report of his reappearance spread like lightning through the pro- vince, where it was not credited at first, so firmly was. every one persuaded of his death ; but when it was known that Guadalupe Victoria was indeed living, all the old insurgents rallied around him. ^A farther account of this 2. Farther ac- patriot and friend of his country will be found in connec- patriot. tion with later events in Mexican history, in which' he was destined to be a prominent actor. 35. ^About the time of the dispersion of the principal 3. nnna's . ^ ' r r project' insurgent forces m 1817, a daring attempt was made by a foreigner, Don Xavier Mina, to establish the independence of Mexico on a constitutional basis, without an entire separation from the mother country. Mina, after having been driven from Spain for attempting a rising in favor of the Cortes and the constitution of 1812, turned his atten- tion to Mexico, and resolved to advocate the same cause of liberty there. 36. *With thirteen Spanish and Italian, and two Eng- 1816. lish officers, he arrived in the United States in the sum- tn^he'muted mer of 1816, where he fitted up a brig and a schooner, py.fparat!mis procured arms, ammunition, and stores, and completed his ^"^l^^^^^^ corps, which included a large proportion of officers. ^Late 5. proceeds to in the season he proceeded to Galveston, "^ on the coast of ir^Kiiiar^ Texas, where he passed the winter, and on the 15th of in Mexico. April, 1817, he landed at Soto la Marina,* in Mexico, with ' p. ess) an invading force of only three hundred and "fifty-nine 1817. men, including officers ; of whom fifty one, composing an American regiment under Colonel Perry, deserted him Desertion of before he conmnenced his march into the interior of the forces. country. 37. *The time chosen by Mina for this invasion, and ^;,(Y'ci?cwm- the circumstances under which it was planned, were ex- fTn^this ceedingly unfortunate. The revolutionary spirit was invasion. already on the decline ; the principal leaders of the first insurrection had successively departed from the scene ; and the cause of the revolution was sustained only by the chiefs of predatory bands, with whom it was a disgrace to _ „,. „. , be associated. ''Mina advocated liberty without a separa- advocated by „ <-, • • • 1 111 1 1-1 Mtna, and tfie ■ tion from Spam ; a prmciple calculated to awaken tittle disadvantages ., . Ill CI under which enthusiasm among the people : lie was, moreover a Span- he lalored. __ * The village of Soto la Marina (Mah-r6-nah) is in the province of Tamaulipas, about 120 miles north from Tampico. It stands upon an elevation on the left bank of the River Saatan> der, about thirty miles from its entrance into the Gulf of Mexico. 568 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book III. ANALYSIS, iard, and as such could not obtain the confidence of the Spaniard-hating Mexicans, who thus became passive spec- tators of the contest upon which he was about to enter witli the armies of the king. 1. Mina'sad- 38. ^Leaving a hundred men to garrison a fort wliich he '^'^IrMrior. had erected at Soto la Marina, with the remainder of his =>• ^^>f2*' forces Mina set out* for the interior, in the face of several detachments of the royal army, greatly superior to him in 2. First col- numbers. "The first collision with the enemy was at theemmy. Valle de Maiz,* where he routed a body of cavalry, four 3. Meeting hundred strong. ^A few days later, having arrived at the force." Hacienda or plantation of Peotillos,f he was met'' by b. June 14. Brigadier-general Armihan, at the head of 2000 men, nine hundred and eighty of whom were European infantry. 4 circum- 39. ^A part of Mina's detachment having been left in 'engagement, charge of the ammunition and baggage, the remainder, '^me'meniy Only 172 in number, were posted on a small eminence, where they were soon enveloped by the royalist forces. Having loaded their muskets with buck-shot instead of balls, and rendered desperate by the apparent hopeless- ness of their situation, they desired to be led down into the plain, where they made so furious a charge upon the Spanish line, that, notwithstanding its immense superiority in numbers, it was broken, and the enemy sought safety 5. General in precipitate flight. ^So great was the panic, that, al- m%n^y though there was no pursuit, the dispersion was general. Armiiian and his staff did not stop until they were many leagues from the field of battle ; and the cavalry was not 6, Thespan- heard of for four days. "The Spanish order of the day, ^theday". which was found on the field, expressly forbade quar- c. June 19 ter. 'Five days later Mina carried by surprise"^ the '"'pinos^and'^ fortified town of Pinos,:}: in the province of Zacatecas ; arrival at and ou the 24th of June reached Sombrero,§ where he June 24 ^^^^ welcomed by a body of the insurgents; having effected a circuitous march of 660 miles in thirty-two days, and been three times engaged with an enemy of 8 Mina goes g^atly superior strength. ^"'casta"^"''^ 40. ^Allowing his troops only four days of repose at d. (castan- Sombrero, Mina, with a force of four hundred men, many 9- Defeat of ^^ whom Were poorly armed, went in search of the royal- theenemy, ist general, Castaiion,'' who commanded a well disciplined and Casta- ° „ ' , ' . _ i r. t . non killed, corps 01 scven hundred men. °Un the 29th of June, the * The place called Val-U de Maiz is near the River Panuco, iu the southern part of the province of San Luis Potosi, near the confines of the table-land. t Peotillos is about thirty-five miles N.W. from San Luis Potosi. t Pinos is 8 small mining town in the central part of the southern portion of the province of Zacatecas. § The fortress of Sombrero., called by the roy.alists Cojnanja, was on a mountain height about forty miles N.W. from the city of Guanaxuato. Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 589 two parties met in the plains which, divide the towns of 1§1'5'. San Felipe* and San Juan.f The infantry of Mina, ad- vancing upon the regulars, gave them one volley, and ■ then charged with the bayonet ; A\iiile the cavalry, after breaking that of the enemy, turned upon the infantry already in confusion, and actually cut them to pieces.. Castanon himself was killed, with three hundred and thirty -nine of his men ; and more than two hundred pris- oners were taken. 41. 'Soon after, Mina took possession of the Hacienda i. other mc- of Jaral,:j: belonging to a Creole nobleman, but devoted to '^mna. the royal cause. The owner of the estate fled at the approach of the troops, but one pf his secret hoards was discovered, from which about two hundred thousand dol- lars in silver were taken, and transferred to Mina's mili- tary chest. ^To counterbalance these advantages, the 2. commence- fort at Soto la Marina was obliged to capitulate ; and reverses, thirty-seven men and officers, the little remnant of the garrison, grounded their arms before fifteen hundred of the enemy. At the sarne time Mina's e.xertions to organ- ize a respectable force in the Baxio were counteracted by the jealousy of the Padre Torres, who could not be in- duced to co-operate with a man, of whose superior abilities he was both jealous and afraid. 'Sombrero was besieged* 3 loss of J jj.i SombreTO. by nearly four thousand regular troops; and durmg the a. juiyso. absence of Mina, the garrison, attempting to cut their way through the enemy, were nearly all destroyed,'' not fifty of •>. Aug. 19. Mina's whole corps escaping. ""Los Remedios,§ another 4. los jtetw- fortress, occupied by a body of insurgent troops under the Padre Torres, was soon after besieged' by the royalists c. Aug. 31. under General Lilian, and Mina, checked by a superior force, was unable to relieve it. 42. 'Convinced that the garrison must yield unless the ^^%^f!^^^ attention of the enemy could be diverted to another quar- the aty of -,. ,, ,/.,! /-i- -ii.- Guanaxuato. ter, Mma, at the head of a body of his new associates, his former soldiers having nearly all fallen, attempted to sur- prise the city of Guanaxuato. 'With little opposition- his e. His partial troops had carried'' the gates, and penetrated into the in- %a?def^at. terior of the town, when their courage and subordination d- Oct. 24. failed them at once, and they refused to advance. The garrison soon rallied, and attacking Mina's division, put it to rout, when a general dispersion ensued. 'Mina, with 7.mnatafcen ' *7 ,r 1, II 1 1 prisoner, and a small escort, took the road to Venadito,|| where he was exec^aea. * San Felipe. (See Note, p. 577.) (Pronounced Fa-lee-pa.) t San .Tuan, or San Juan de los Llanos, is about twelve miles from San Felipe. } El Jar/il is about twenty -five miles N.E from San Felipe, on the road to San Luis Potosi. § Los Remedios. called by the royalists San Gregorio, was on one of the mountain heights a short distance S.S.W. from Guanaxuato. II Venadito is a small rancho, or village, on the road from Guanaxuato to San Felipe. 590 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book III ANALYSIS. Nov. 11. 1. Dissensions among thi insurgent leaders- losses— and close of the jlrat revolu- tion. 1819. 2. Remarks upon the Revolution. 3. Cruelties "perpetrated. 4. Hidalgo, and his Indian con- federates. 5. Calleja. 7. Policy of the Viceroy Apodaca, and its eject. 8. State of the country, and spirit of the people at this period. surprised and captui'ed^ by the Spanish general Orrantia. By an order from the Viceroy Apodaca he was ordered to be shot, and the sentence was executed on the eleventh of November, in sight of the garrison of Los Remedios. 43. "After the death of Mina, dissensions broke out among the Insurgent leaders ; and every town and for- tress of note fell into the hands of the Royalists. Torres was killed by one of his own captains ; Guerrero, with a small force, was on the western coast, cut off from all communication with the interior ; and Victoria, as has been related, had sought refuge in the mountains. In 1819 the revolutionary cause was at its lowest ebb ; and the Viceroy declared, in. a despatch transmitted to the government at Madrid, that he would answer for the safety of Mexico without an additional soldier. 44. '^Thus ended the first Revolution in Mexico, with the total defeat and dispersion of the Independent party, after a struggle of nine years, from the time of the first outbreak at the little town of Dolores. The Revolution was, from the first, opposed by the higher orders of the clergy, and but coldly regarded by the more opulent Creoles, who, conciliated to the government, gave to Spain her principal support during the early part of the contest. 45. ^In the distractions of a civil war, wliich made enemies of former friends, neighbors, and kindred, the most wanton cruelties were often committed by the lead- ers on both sides. ^Hidalgo injured and disgraced the cause which he espoused, by appealing to the worst pas- sions of his Indian confederates, whose ferocity appeared the more extraordinary, from having lain dormant so long. ^But the Spaniards were not backwards in retali- ating upon their enemies; and Calleja, the Spanish com- mander, eclipsed Hidalgo as much in the details of cold blooded massacre, as in the practice of war. 46. ''Morelos .was no le.ss. generous than brave ; and with his fall the mo.st brilliant period of the Revolution terminated. '^Fresh troops arrived from Spain, and the Viceroy Apodaca, who succeeded Calleja, by the adop- tion of a conciliatory policy, and the judicious distribution of pardons from the king, reduced the armed Insurgents to an insignificant number. 'But although tlie country was exhausted ,by the ravages of war, and open hostili- ties quelled, subsequent events show that the spirit of in- dependence was daily gaining ground, and that Spain had entirely lost all those moral influences by which she had so long governed her colonies in the New World. Part H.] 591 1§20. CHAPTER IV. MEXICO, FROM THE CLOSE OF THE FIRST REVO- Subject of LUTION IN 1819, TO THE ADOPTION OF THE CAaj^^e'/K. FEDERAL CONSTITUTION OF 1824. 1. 'The establishment of a constitutional government in ^■^^£^f^^^- Spain, in 1820, produced upon Mexico an effect very f^^^^ll^^yj^^ different from what was anticipated. As the constitu- o/thespanisft tion provided for a more liberal administration of govern- «'^"'»*'"^- ment in Mexico than had prevailed since 1812, the in- creased freedom of the elections again threw the minds of the people into a ferment, and the spirit of inde- pendence, which had been only smothered, broke forth anew. 2. ^Moreover, divisions were created among the old 2. Divisions Spaniards themselves ; some being in favor of the old "'spardarda. system, while others were sincei'ely attached to the con- stitution. ^SQi^e formidable inroads on the property and o/fftlf«er^. prerogatives of the church alienated the clergy from the new government, and induced them to desire a re- turn to the old system. ^The Viceroy, Apod&ca, en- i-oedgmof 1 , 1 "^i 111 1 1 Ti -,. \ . the Viceroy. couraged by the hopes held out by the Royalists m Spain, although he had at first taken the oath to sup- port the constitution, secretly favored the party opposed to it, and arranged his plans for its overthrow. 3. ^Don Augustin Iturbide, the person selected by the ^^^.f^f,.^"/^ Viceroy to make the first open demonstration against the ofuuriide in • existing government, was offered the command of a body of troops on the western coast, at the head of which he was to proclaim the re-establishment of the absolute authority of the king. "Iturbide, accepting the commis- 6. mrbm sion, departed from the capital to take command of the viceroy, md troops, but with intentions very different from those which Seye^denVo/ the Viceroy supposed him to entertain. Reflecting upon ^«^'«'- the state of the country, and convinced of the facility with which the authority of Spain might be shaken off, — by bringing the Creole troops to act in concert with the old insurgents, Iturbide resolved to proclaim Mexico wholly independent of the Spanish nation. 4. 'Having his head quarters at the little town of 1821. leuala, on the road to Acapulco, Iturbide, on the 24th of ^^^- ^*- tt' 1 , -,^, I 1 • 1 1 • • X 1 K.Openrevolt I'ebruary, 1821, there proclaimed his project, known as qf iturbide. the " Plan of Iguala," and induced his soldiers to take an oath to support it. ^This " Plan" declared that Mexico s General should be an independent nation, its religion Catholic, and the. plan of its government a constitutional monarchy. The crown was ^^'^'^"' 592 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book III. 1. Irrcsolu- tioti and inac- tiviiy of the existing government. 2. The general rally for in- dependence. 1821. 3. Advance of Iturbide to- wards the capital, and arrival of a new Viceroy. A. The " Treaty qf Cordova." a. Aug. S4. offered to Ferdinand VII. of Spain, provided he would consent to occupy the throne in person ; and, in case of his refusal, to his infant brothers, Don Carlos and Don Francisco. A constitution was to be formed by a Mexi- can Congress, which the empire should be bound by oath to observe ; all distinctions of caste were to be abolished ; all inhabitants, whether Spaniards, Creoles, Africans, or Indians, who should adhere to the cause of independence, were to be citizens ; and the door of preferment was de- clared to be opened to virtue and merit alone. 5. 'The Viceroy, astonished by this unexpected move- ment of Iturbide, and remaining irresolute and inactive at the capital, was deposed, and Don Francisco Novello, a military officer, was placed at the head of the govern- ment ; but his authority was not generally recognized, and Iturbide was left to pursue his plans in the interior without interruption. "Being joined by Generals Guer- rero and Victoria as soon as they knew that the indepen- dence of their country was the object of Iturbide, not only all the survivors of the first insurgents, but whole detach- ments of Creole troops flocked to his- standard, and his success was soon rendered certain. The clergy and the people were equally decided in favor of independence ; the most distant districts sent in their adhesion to the cause, and, before the month of July, the whole country jecognized the authority of Iturbide, with the exception of the capital, in which Novello had shut himself up with the European troops. 6. ^Iturbide had already reached Queretaro* with his troops, on his road to Mexico, when he was informed of the arrival, at Vera Cruz, of a new Viceroy, who, in such a crisis, was unable to advance beyond the walls of the fortress. *At Cordova,f whither the Viceroy had been allowed to proceed, for the purpose of an interview with Iturbide, the latter induced him to accept by treaty the Plan of Iguala, as the only means of securing the lives and property of the Spaniards then in Mexico, and of establishing the right to the throne in the house of Bour- bon. By this agreement,^ called the " Treaty of Cor- dova," the Viceroy, in the name of the king, his master, recognized the independence of Mexico, and gave up the * Queretaro., the capital of the state of that name, is situated in a rich and fertile valley, about 110 miles N.W. from the city of Mexico. It contains a population of about 40,000 in- habitants, one-third of whom are Indians. It is supplied with water by an aqueduct ten miles in length, carried across the valley on sixty arches. The inhabitants of the state are employed mostly in agriculture : those of the city, either in small trades, or in woollen manufactories. The city contains many fine churches and convents. t Cordova is a town about fifty miles S.W. from Vera Cruz, on the east side of the foot of the volcano of Orizaba. Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 593 capital to the army of the insurgents, which took posses- 1S21. sion of it, without effusion of blood, on the 27th of Sep- ^^ ..tember, 1821. 7. 'AH opposition being ended, and the capital occu- g,-^^j^j™J^ya pied, in accordance with a provision of the Plan of Iguala a provisional junta was established, the principal business of which was to call a congress for the formation of a con- stitution suitable to the country. ^At the same time a,^ARtsencv- regency, consisting of five individuals, was elected, at the head of which was placed Iturbide as president, who was also created generalissimo and lord high admiral, and as- signed a yearly salary of one hundred and twenty thou- sand dollars. 8. ='Thus far the plans ot Iturbide had been completely V'in.rSf successful : few have enjoyed a more intoxicating triumph ; ^'J'/^^:^^^^^^^" and none have been called, with greater sincerity, the povvianty o , while the saviour of their country. While the second revolution revolution lasted, the will of their favorite was the law of the nation ; '^ * ' and in every thing that could tend to promote a separation from Spain, not a single dissenting voice had been heard. *But the revolution had settled no principle, and estab- \)^^l^l'^}§f. lished no system ; and when the old order of things had lojved. disappeared, and the future organization of the govern- ment came under discussion, the unanimity which had before prevailed was at an end. 9. ^When the provisional junta was about to prepare a s. Disagree- plan for assembling a national congress, Iturbide desired iturbide ana that the deputies should be bound by oath to support the 'g%^t cMeft Plan of Iguala in all its parts, before they could take their seats in the congress. To this. Generals Bravo, Guerrero, and Victoria, and numerous others of the old insurgents, were opposed ; as they wished that the people should be left unrestrained to adopt, by their deputies, such plan of government as they should prefer.' Although Iturbide succeeded in carrying his point, yet the seeds of discon- tent were sown before the sessions of the congress com- menced. 10. *Whenthe congress assembled," three distinct par- 1822. ties were found amongst the members. The Bourbonisis, »■ ^eb 24. adhering to the plan of Iguala altogether, wished a con- * t^ntw'^ stitutional monarchy, with a prince of the house of Bour- Bwfb^) bon at its head : the Republican, setting aside the Plan of ^''■^ndftu^ Iguala, desired a federal republic ; while a third party, '^''wm. the Iturhidists, adopting the Plan of Iguala, with the excep- tion of the article in favor of the Bourbons, wished to place Iturbide himself upon the throne. '^As it was soon learned ''gR^f^^^ that the Spanish government had declared'' the treaty of bonist parts/. Cordova null and void, the Bourbonists ceased to exist as ^ ^^*^ "^ 75 594 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book m, ANALYSIS, a party, and the struggle was confined to the Iturbidists and the Republicans. i.iturbide 11. • After a violent controversy the latter succeeded in ¥mperor by Carrying, by a large majority, a plan for the reduction of m populace, the army; when the partizans of Iturbide, perceiving that his influence was on the wane, and that, if they wished ever to see him upon the throne, the attempt must be made before the memory of his former services should be lost, concerted their measures for inducing the army and the populace to declare in his favor. Accordingly, May 18. on the night of the 18th of May, 1822, the soldiers of the garrison of Mexico, and a crowd of the leperos or beggars, by whom the streets of the city are infested, assembled before the house of Iturbide, and amidst the brandishing of swords and knives, proclaimed him emperor, under the title of Augustin the First. % How the 12. ^Iturbide, with consummate hypocrisy, pretending con^-'ess'toas to yield with reluctance to what he was pleased to consi- obtained. ^^^ ^j^^ ,, ^j^ ^j, ^j^^ people," brought the subject before congress ; which, overawed by his armed partizans who filled the galleries, and by the demonstrations of the rab- ble without, gave their sanction to a measure which they 3 Tht choice had not the power to oppose. 'The choice was ratified by ratxfied with- . i r r , • i ^ i i • outoppo- the provnices without opposition, and Iturbide lound him- self in peaceable possession of a throne to. which his own abilities and a concurrence of favorable circumstances had raised him. 4- ^'?* '"'"'■** 13- *Had the monarch elect been guided by counsels dencedictated of prudence, and allowed his authority to be confined archeiecL witliin Constitutional limits, he might perhaps have con- mmtliThis ti^^^d to maintain a modified authority ; but forgetting reign. the unstable foundation of his throne, lie began his reign ^g^'b%w'een with all the airs of hereditary royalty. ^On his accession '"ingress" a struggle for power immediately commenced between him and the congress. He demanded a veto upon all the articles of the constitution then under discussion, and the right of appointing and removing at pleasure the members of the supreme tribunal of justice. s. Events that 14. *The breach continued widening, and at length a forcible disso- law, proposed by the emperor, for the establishment of ''^lembhj!'^ military tribunals, was indignantly rejected by the con- a Aug. £6. gress. iturbide retaliated by imprisoning'' the most dis- tinguished members of that body. Remonstrances and reclamations on the part of congress followed, and Itur- bide at length terminated the dispute, as Cromwell and Bonaparte had done on similar occasions before him, by b Oct. 30. proclaiming'' the dissolution of the national assembly, and substituting in its stead a junta of his own nomination. Part U.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 595 15. 'The new assembly acted as the ready echo of the imperial will, yet it never possessed any influence ; and the popularity of Iturbide himself did not long survive his assumption of arbitrary power. ^Before the end of November an insurrection broke out in the northern pro- vinces, but this was speedily quelled by the imperial troops. ^Soon after-, the youthful general Santa Anna,* a former supporter of «iturbide, but who had been haugh- tily dismissed by him from the government of Vera Cruz, published an address"' to the nation, in which he re- proached the emperor with having broken his coronation oath by dissolving the congress, and declared his determi- nation, and that of the garrison which united with him, to aid in reassembling the congress, and protecting its deliberations. 16. ^Santa Anna was soon joined by Victoria, to whom he yielded the chief command, in the expectation that his name and well known principles would inspire with confi- dence those who were inclined to favor the establishment of a republic. A force sent out by Iturbide to quell the revolt went over to the insurgents ; Generals Bravo and Guerrero took the field on the same side ; dissatisfaction spread through the provinces ; part of the imperial army revolted ; and Iturbide, either terrified by the storm which he had so unexpectedly conjured up, or really anxious to avoid the effusion of blood, called together all the members of the old congress then in the capital, and on the 19th of March, 1823, formally resigned the imperial crown ; stating his intention to leave the country, lest his presence Jn Mexico should be a pretext for farther dissensions. ^The congress, after declaring his assumption of the crown to have been an act of violence, and consequently null, wil- lingly allowed him to leave the kingdom, and assigned to him a yearly income of twenty-five thousand dollars for his support. With his family and suite he embarked for Leghorn on the eleventh of May. •17. "On the departure of Iturbide, a temporary exe- cutive was appointed, consisting of Generals Victoria, Bravo, and Negrete,'= by whom the government was ad- ministered until the meeting of a new congress, which assembled at the capital in Au^st, 1823. This body immediately entered on the duties of preparing a new constitution, which was submitted on the 31st of Janu- aiy, 1824, and definitively sanctioned on the 4th of October following. 18. 'By this instrument, modeled somewhat after the constitution of the United States, the absolute indepen- dence of the country was declared, and the several 1S22. 1. The new assevMy, and Itur- bide's declin- ing' popu- laTitij. Nov. 2. Insurrec- tion at the north. 3. PxvoUof Santa Anna. a. (Originally . spelled Santana, and pronounced Santan-ya.) h. Dec 6. 1823. 4. Progress of the revolt— disaffection of the imperial troops^ and abdication of Iturbide. Feb. 5. Proceed- ings of con- grens, and departure of Iturbide froon the country. May 11. 6. Temporary executive appointed- new con- gress—and constitution formed. Aug. c (Nagra-ta ) 1824. 7 Thefortn of govern- ment adopted. 596 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book in. ' ANALYSIS. Mexican Provinces were united in a Federal Rapublic. 1. Legislative 'Tile legislative power was vested in a Congress, con- powers. sisting of a Senate and a House of Representatives. ^The andrepre- Senate was to be composed of two Senators from each sentaiives. g^^^^^ elected by the Legislature thereof, for a term of four years. The House of Representatives was to be composed of members elected, for a term of two years, by the citizens of the States. Representatives were to be at least twenty-five years of age, and Senators thirty, and each must have resided two years in the State from which he was chosen. 3. Theexeau- 19. ^The supreme executive authority was vested in ""*■ one individual, styled the " President of the United Mexi- can States," who was to be a Mexican born, thirty-five years of age, and to be elected, for a term of four years, *■ ^n"^*' ^y ^^^ Legislatures of the several States. ^The judicial power was lodged in a Supreme Court, composed of eleven judges and an attorney-general, who were to be Mexican born, thirty-five years of age, and to be elected by the Legislatures of the States in the same manner and with the same formalities as the President of the Republic, and who were not to be removed, unless in cases specified by law. 5. The Slate 20. ^The several States composing the confederacy, governments. , . , . '^ V f ' • i were " to organize their governments in conformity to the Federal Act ; to observe and enforce the general laws of the Union ; to transmit annually to the Congress a statement of the receipts and expenditures of their re- spective treasuries, and a description of the agricultural and manufacturing industry of each State ; together with ^ the new branches of industry that might be introduced^ 6. F/miwi 0/ and the best mode of doing so." ®Each was to protect ^^^thepress." its inhabitants "in the full enjoyment of the liberty of writing, printing, and publishing their political opinions, without the necessity of any previous license, revision, or 7. Lawsuits, approbation." 'No individual was' to commence a suit at law', without having previously attempted in vain to settle the cause by arbitration. s.La,%tdabie 21. ''The Mexican constitution displayed a laudable ^theFederai anxiety for the general improvement of the country, by "0^1824!'"* disseminating the blessings of education, hitherto almost totally neglected ; by opening roads ; granting copy-rights and patents ; establishing the liberty of the press ; pro- moting naturalization ; and throwing open the ports to foreign trade ; and by abolishing many abuses of arbi- 9 Theorec- ^''^^T power, which had grown up under the tyranny of tionabiefea- the colouial government. °Yet some omissions are to be Constitution, regretted. The trial by jury was not introduced, nor was Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 597 the requsite publicity given to the administration of jus- tice. Moreover, on the subject of religion, a degree of intolerance was exhibited, hardly to be expected from men who had long struggled to be free, and who even then bore fresh upon them the traces of their bondage. As if to bind down the consciences of posterity to all fu- ture generations, the third article in the constitution de- clared that " The Religion of the Mexican nation is, and will he perpetually, the Roman Catholic Apostolic. The nation will protect it by wise and just laws, and pro- hibit the exercise of any other zvhatever.^' 22. 'The fate of the ex-emperor, Iturbide, remains to be noticed in this chapter. From Italy he proceeded to London, and made preparations for returning to Mexico ; . in consequence of which. Congress, on the 28th of April' 1824, passed a decree of outlawry against him. He landed in disguise at Soto la Marina, July 14th, 1824 ; was arrested by General Garza ; and shot at Padillo* by order of the provincial congress of Tamaulipas, on the 19th of that month. ''The severity of this measure, after the services which Iturbide had rendered to the country, in effectually casting off the Spanish yoke, can be ex- cused only on the ground of the supposed impossibility of avoiding, in any other way, the horrors of a civil war. "During the year 1824, the tranquillity of the country was otherwise disturbed by a few petty insurrections, which were easily suppressed by the government troops. 1S24. Religious intolerance. 1. The fate of the ex- emperor ItUT' bide. 2. Severity of this meaaure. 3. Petty in- surrections. CHAPTER V. MEXICO, FROM THE ADOPTION OF THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION OF 1824, TO THE COMMENCE- MENT OF THE WAR WITH THE UNITED STATES IN 1846. Subject of Chapter V. 1. ""On the first of January, 1825, the first congress un- der the federal constitution assembled in the city of Mexico ; and, at the same timtf. General Guadalupe Victoria was ffJ^J^fg^fe^. installed as president of the republic, and General Nicholas '"«' (^ongrets. Bravo as vice-president. ^The years 1825 and 1826 passed with few disturbances ; the administration of Victo- ria was generally popular ; and the country enjoyed a high- er degree of prosperity than at any former or subsequent 1825. Jan. 1. Victoria president- 5. Adminis- tration of Victoria. * Padillo is about thirty-five miles southwest from Soto la Marina. 598 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book 111. ANALYSIS. 1836. 1. Rival fac- tions. 2. Character of the two parties that divided the country. 3. Mutual recrimina- » tions. i The elec- tions of lilS. 5 Supposed conspiracies. 6 Charges against tlie president. 7. The first open viola- tion of tha laws. 1827. 8. The plan of Montana. a. (Pronoun- ced Men tan-yo.) period. "But towards the close of the year 1826, two rival factions, which had already absorbed the entire po- litical influence of the country, began seriously to threaten, not only the peace of society, but the stability of the government itself. 2. "The masonic societies, then numerous in the coun- try, were divided into two parties, known as the Escoces and the Yorkinos, or the Scotch and the York lodges. The former, of Scotch origin, were composed of large proprie- tors, aristocratic in opinion, in favor of the establishment of a strong government, and supposed to be secretly in- clined to a constitutional monarchy, with a king chosen from the Bourbon family. The Yorkinos, whose lodge was founded by the New York masons, through the agency of Mr. Poinsett, the envoy of the United States, supported democracy, and opposed a royal or central government, and were generally in favor of the expulsion of the Span- ish residents. 3. 'Each party, however, mutually criminated the other, and each was charged with the design of overturn- ing the established institutions of the country. *In the elections which took place in the autumn of 1826, bribery, corruption, and calumnies of all kinds were resorted to by both parties, and some of the elections were declared null in consequence of the illegality of the proceedings by which they had been effected. ^Many supposed con- spiracies of the Spaniards and their abettors were de- nounced by the Yorkinos ; and projects for the expulsion of the Spaniards were openly proclaimed. *The presi- dent himself was repeatedly charged by each party with favoring the other, and with secretly designing the over- throw of that system which he had spent a life of toil and danger in establishing. 4. 'The first open breach of the law of the land, and treason to the government, which led the way to scenes of violence and bloodshed, and the final prostration of the hopes of the country, proceeded from the Scotch party ; and was designed to counteract the growing influence of the Yorkinos. "On the 23d of December 1827, Don Manuel Montaiio'' proclaimed, at Otumba,* a plan for the forcible reform of the government. He demanded the abolition of all secret societies ; the dismissal of the ministers of government, who were charged as wanting * Otumba is a small town about forty miles N.E. from the city of Mexico. A short distance S.W. from the town, on the road to San Juan de Teotihuacan, are the ruins of two extensiTe pyramids of unknown origin, but which are usually ascribed to the Toltees. One of the pyra- mids, called the '' Uouse of the Sun," is stiU 180 feet high j the other, called the " House of the Moon," is 144 feet high. (See Map, p. 658.) Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 599 in probity, virtue, and merit ; the dismissal of Mr. Poin- 182T. sett, the minister accredited from the United States, who ' was held to be the chief director of the Yorkinos ; and a more I'igorous enforcement ' of the constitution and the existing laws. 5. 'The plan of Montaiio was immediately declared by i- Denoimced the Yorkinos to have for its object, ' to prevent the banish- Yonanos. ment of the Spaniards, to avert the chastisement then im- pending over the conspirators against independence, to destroy republican institutions, and place the country once more under the execrable yoke of a Bourbon.' "General Bravo, the vice-president, and the leader of the 2. Defection Scotch party, who had hitherto been the advocate of law Bravo!* and order, left the capital, and making common cause with 1828. the insurgents, issued a manifesto in favor of Montailo, in which he denounced the president himself as connected with the Yorkinos. 6. 'By this rash and ill-advised movement of General 3- course ■n 1 •^ 11 1 1 1' • 1 ^ • taken by the Bravo, the president was compelled to throw hmiseli mto president. the arms of the Yorkinos, and to give to their chief, Gene- ral Guerrero, the command of the government troops that were detached to put down the rebellion. *The insurrec- *■ recj/ora"'^" tion was speedily quelled ; and Bravo, whose object was qwiud, and an amicable arrangement, and who would allow no blood of Bravo. to be shed in the quarrel which he had imprudently pro- voked, surrendered at Tulancingo,* and was banished by a decree* of congress, with a number of his adherents. a. April 15. 7. ^The leader of the Scotch party being thus removed, 5. Theeiec- it was thought that in the ensuing presidential election, "^ (September, 1828,) the success of General Guerrero, the Yorkino candidate, was rendered certain ; but unexpect- edly a new candidate was brought forward by the Scotch party, in the person of General Pedraza, the minister of war ; who, after an arduous contest, was elected president by a majority of only two votes over his competitor, ^The successful party now looked forward to the enjoyment c. conduct of of a long period of tranquillity under the firm and vigorous %lny^aftS administration of Pedraza; but their opponents were their defeat. unwilling to bow with submission to the will of the people, expressed according to the forms of the constitution ; and asserting that the elections had been carried by fraud and bribery, and that Pedraza was an enemy to the liberties of the country, they determined to redress, by an appeal to arms, the injustice sustained by their chief, upon whose elevation to the presidency the ascendancy of the Yorkino party naturally depended. * Tulancingo is at the southeastern extremity of the state of Quer^taro, about elsty-fiTe miles N.E. from the city of Mexico. 600 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book Ul, ANALYSIS. 8. 'At this moment Santa Anna, whose name had 1 Rebellion figured in the most turbulent periods of the Revolution '^nna'"' since 1821, appeared on the political stage. Under the plea that the result of the late election did not show the real will of a majority of the people, at the head of 500 (Poro ta.) men he took possession of the castle of Perote, where he a Sept 10. published"^ an address declaring that tlie success of Pe- draza had been produced by fraud, and that he had taken it upon himself to rectify the error, by proclaiming Guer- rero president, — as the only effectual mode of maintaining the character and asserting the dignity of the country. 2. presidencs g, 2These danfi[erous principles were met by an ener- tion. getic proclamation'' oi the president, Avhich called upon b. Sept. 17. ^j^g States and the people to aid in arresting the wild schemes of this traitor to the laws and the constitution. s. Santa Arv- 'Santa Anna was besieged at Perote* by the government but escapes', forccs, and an action was fought under the walls of the castle ; but he finally succeeded in effecting his escape, i. state of with a portion of his original adherents. ''So little dispo- ^^^^wSnmj!^ sition was shown in the neighboring provinces to espouse the cause of the insurgents, that many fondly imagined 5. Santa An- that the danger was past. ^Santa Anna, being pursued, prisoner, but slirrcndered at discretion to General Calderon, on the to liberty. 14th of December ; but before that time important events had tran.spired in the capital ; and the captive general, in the course of twenty- four hours, was enabled to assume the command of the very army by which he had been taken prisoner. 6 Affairs in 10. 'About the time of the flight of Santa Anna from t ecapita. p^j.^^^^ ^^le capital had become the rendezvous of a num- ber of the more ultra of the Yorkino chiefs, ambitious and restless spirits, most of whom had been previously en- gaged in some petty insurrections, but whose lives had '' bodrofthe' ^^^^ Spared by the lenity of the government. 'On the militia. night of the 30th of November, 1828, a battalion of mi- 1828. litia, headed by the ex-Marquis of Cadena, and assisted by a regiment under Colonel Garcia, surprised the gov- ernment guard, took possession of the artillery barracks, seized the guns and ammunition, and signified to the pres- ident their determination either to compel the congress to issue a decree for the banishment of the Spanish residents within twenty-four hours, or themselves to massacre all those who should fall into their hands. *Per6te, about ninety miles in a direct line (120 by the travelled road,) from Vera Crux, is a email, irregvilarly built town, situated at the eastern extremity of the table-land, about 8000 feet above the level of the sea. About half a mile from the town is the castle of Perote, one of the four fortresses erected in Mexico by the Spanish govei-nment. The other three fortresses were those of San .Tuan de UUoa, Acapulco, and San Bias. Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 601 11. 'It has been asserted that if the president had 1828. acted with proper firmness, he might have quelled the ~~ ~" ^insurrection at once ; but it appears that he had no force against tiie at his disposal sufficiently powerful to render his interfe- m^fuuMion rence effectual, and tlie night was allowed to pass in ""^ '='""*""■ fruitless explanations. ^On the following morning the Dec. i. insurgents were joined by the leaders of the Guerrero %ii^%Tel party, a body of the militia, and a vast multitude of the insmgenis. rabble of the cit)^, who were promised the pillage of the capital as the reward of their cooperation. 'Encouraeed 3. Their 1., j> ,.' 1.1 plans, and by these reentorcements, the msurgcuts now declared the conduct of their ulterior views, by proclaiming Guerrero president ; while he, after haranguing the populace, left the city with a small body of men to watch the result. 12. ■'In the mean time the government had received ^- Govern- 11 • c , . 1 ? , . , „ "mcnt troops : small accessions of strength, by the arrival of troops distrust of the from the country ; but all concert of action was embar- ^^'^^"' rassed by the growing distrust of the president, whose indecision, perhaps arising from an aversion to shed Mex- ican blood, induced many to believe that he was impli- cated in the projects of the Yorkinos. ^The whole of the s. Events of first of December was consumed in discussions and prep- "^mfrdof"^ arations, but on the second, the government, alarmed by ^^'^«^^^''- the progress of the insurrection, resolved to hazard an appeal to arms, and before evening the insurgents were driven from many of the posts which they had previously occupied ; but on the following day, however, they were Dec. 3. enabled by their increasing strength to regain them after a severe contest, in which their leader. Colonel Garcia, and several inferior officers, fell ; while, on the govern- ment side. Colonel Lopez and many others were killed. 13. "Discouragement now spread among the govern- e oisMMrag'e- ment troops, and, during the night of the third, many offi- government cers, convinced that the insurrection would be successful, troops. souo-ht safety in flisht. 'On the morning: of the 4th the Dec. 4. insurgents displayed a white flag, the firing ceased, and a foi'iowed'by' conference ensued, but without leading to any permanent /m'tumes. ' arrangement ; for, during the suspension of hostilities, the insurgents received a strong reenforcement under Guerrero himself, and the firing recommenced. 'The few parties s. D?sso/wiion of regular troops that still continued the contest were soon gress. reduced, and the congress dissolved itself, after protesting against the violence to which it was compelled to yield. 14. ^The city rabble now spread themselves like a tor- Decs, 6. rent over the town, where they committed every species of ^'c/if!^^ excess. Under pretence of seizing Spanish property, the houses of the wealthy, whether Mexicans or Spaniards, were broken open and pillaged ; the Parian, or great com- 76 602 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [BaoK III. ANALYSIS, mcrcial square, where most of" the retail merchants of ~ Mexico liad their shops, contaiuiug goods to the amount of three millions of dollars, was emptied of its contents in 1. Oiwn-ero the course of a few hours ; hior were these disgraceful scenes checked until after the lapse of two days, when order was restored hy General Guerrero himself, whom the president had appointed minister of the war depart- ment, in the place of General Pedraza, who, convinced that resistance was hopeless, had retired from the capital. %mr^'^vii 15- '^ civil war was now seriously apprehended ; for «""• Pedraza had numerous and powerful friends, hoth among the military and the people, and several of the more im- ^Genm-osity portant States were eager to espouse his cause. 4Iad the of Pedraza. ^ , . ^ i i i r ui j contest commenced, it must have been a long and a bloody one, hut Pedraza had the generosity to sacrifice his in- dividual rights to the preservation of the peace of his naUonoMa country. 'Refusing the proffered services of his friends, presuicHcy. and recommending submission even to an unconstitutional president in preference to a civil war, he formally re- signed the presidency, and obtained permission to quit the 1829. territories of the Republic. "The congress which as- 4lf/,T.it semhled on the 1st of January, 1829, declared-^ Guerrero gresa. to be duly elected president, having, next to Pedraza, a b°(Boo3-ta- nifijority of votes. General Bustamente," a distinguished maa ta.) Yorkino leader, was named vice-president ; a Yorkino ministry was appointed ; and Santa Anna, who was de- clared to have deserved well of his country, was named minister of war, in reward for his services. LfSrug- 1^- 'Thus terminated the first struggle for the presi- ^'^'■n"'M°' '^^^^^^^ succession in Mexico, — in scenes of violence and bloodshed, and in the triumph of revolutionary force over the constitution and laws of the land. The appeal then made to arms, instead of a peaceful resort to the consti- tutional mode of settling disputes, has since been deeply . regretted by the prominent actors themselves, many of whom have perished in subsequent revolutions, victims of their own blood-stained policy. The country will long mourn the consequences of their rash and guilty mea- sures. TRefmrks i7_ T^g Guerrero had been installed by military force, on trie situa- . •' "^ ^ tion of affairs it was natural that he should trust to the same agency for at the time nf . r i ■ t-. i • i i • i Guerrero's a contiuuance of Ins power. But the ease with which a the pre- succcssful rcvolutiou could be effected, and the supreme SI enc'j. authority overthrown by a bold and daring chieftain, had stances'^under been demonstrated too fatally for the future peace of the "re'^w^ap- Country, and ambitious ciiiefs were not long wanting to ^"^'tator^''^' *^^® advantage of this dangerous facility. C.July 27. 18. *A Spanish expedition of 4000 men having landed" Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 603 near Tampico,* for the invasion of tlie Mexican Republic, 1§29. Guerrero was invested with the office of dictator, to meet the exigencies of the times. 'After an occupation of two i surrender months, the invading army surrendered to Santa Anna on ,,/o-c,^"?^"_ i\\e 10th of September ; but Guerre i-o, aUhough tlie danger ,''J'f,'^"eZ'im liad passed, manifested an unwillingness to surrender the "■^^^l^'^'^'^'' extraordinary powers that had been conferred upon him. ^Bustamente, tlien in command of a body of troops held in .,J;j^,f,!"^^i. readiness to repel Spanish invasion, thought this a favor- Hon. able opportunity for striking a blow for supremacy. Charging Guerrero with the design of perpetuating the dictatorship, and demanding concessions which he knew would not be granted, he proceeded towards the capital for the ostensible purpose of reforming executive abuses. "Santa Anna at first feebly oj^posed tliis movement, but at li^f"u^,ie' length joined the discontented general. ''The government i ovenhroio was easily overthrown, Guerrero fled to the mountains, ^j*^""""""- and Bustamente was proclaimed his successor. ^The ,f,e,fte'l'ad- leading principle of his administration, which was san- winutratton. guinary and prescriptive, appeared to be the subversion of the federal constitution, and the establishment of a strong central government ; in which he was supported by the military, the priesthood, and the great Creole pro- prietors ; while the Federation was popular with a ma- jority of the inhabitants, and was sustained by their votes. 19. "In the spring of 1830, Don Jose Codallas published 1830. a " Plan," demandine; of Bustamente tiie restoration of « Ane.w . ., , . „ ° 1 1 I • 1 • /-I revolunofi; Civil autliority. llincouraged by this demonstration, Guer- terminated rero reappeared in th.e field, establisiied his government oj/auerrero. at Valladolid, and the whole country was again in arms. The attempt of Guerrero, however, to regain the su- preme power, was unsuccessful. Obliged to fly to Aca- pulco, he was beti'ayed into the hands of his enemies by the commander of a Sardinian vessel, conveyed to Oaxaca,* aNote,p.5S2. tried by a court-martial for bearing arms against the es- tablishetl government, condemned as a traitor, and exe- ecuted in February, 1831. 1831. 20. ''After this, tranquillity prevailed until 1832, when 1832. Santa Anna, one of the early adherents of Guerrero, but ''naf^esip' afterwards the principal supporter of the revolution bv "T'* "^""'^ 1 . , 1 ^ , ' ' ' , • , , , i the govern- which he was overthrown, pretending alarm at the arbi- mfw/ q/ b«»- trary encroachments of Bustamente, placed himself at the head of the garrison of Vera Cruz,f and demanded a * Tampico (Tam-pe-co) is at the southern extremity of the state of Taniaulipas, 240 miles N.W. from the city of Vera Cruz, and about 250 miles S. from Matamoras. It is on the S. side of the River Panuoo, a short distance from its entrance into the Gulf of Jlexico. t The city of Vtra Cruz, long the principal sea-port of Mexico, stands on the spot where Cortez first landed within the realms of Jlontezuma, (see page 115.) The city is defended by 604 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book III. ANALYSIS, re-organization of the ministry, as a pretext for revolt. 1. Character 'The announcement made by Santa Anna was certainly "■^"mlm""^' i"^ ^^vor of the constitution and the laws ; and the frlendg of liberty, and of the democratic federal system, immediately %on^\hT I'^llied to his support. '■'After a struggle of nearly a year, ^a^-ii)mnt attended by the usual proportion of anarchy and bloodshed, between the in December, Bustamente proposed an armistice to Santa contending . i • i . , ^ . '^ , parties. Anna, which termmated" m an arrangement between a. Dec. 23. them, by which the former resigned the government in favor of Pedraza, who had been elected by the votes of the states in 1828; and it was agreed that the armies of both parties should unite in support of the federal consti- tution in its original purity. %f Pedraza^ 21. ^In the meantime Santa Anna despatched a vessel for the exiled Pedraza, brought him back to the republic, b Installed and Sent him'' to the capital to serve out the remainino- as president, , 7 r- 1 • ■ 1 a. k "^ Dec. 26. l/iree months ot his une.xpired term. As soon as congress 1833. was assembled, Pedraza delivered an elaborate address to ad£-t^I"ome ^'^^^ t)'^'^b^ '•'' vvhich, after reviewing the events of the pre- cong-ress. ceding four years, he passed an extravagant eulogium on Santa Anna, his early foe, and recent friend, and referred 5. Santa An- to him as his destined successor. ^In the election which na elected /. ,, 1 o a 1 • 1 i ,-< president, toiiowed, Santa Anna was chosen president, and Gomez Farias vice-president. On the 15th of May the new presi- dent entered the capital, and on the following day assumed e.Re-estab- the duties of his office. ®The federal system, which the Federal had been outraged by the usurpations of the centralist system, jp^der Bustamente, was again recognized, and apparently re-established under the new administration. 7. Movement 22. 'Scarcely a fortnight had elapsed after Santa Anna ° DilrmK had entered on the duties of his office, Avhen General c. junei. Duran promulgated'^ a plan at San Augustin de las Cue- vas,* in favor of the church and the army ; at the same time proclaiming Santa Anna supreme dictator of the 8_sania An- Mexican nation. "Although it was believed that the nresi- nas supposed . , ^ * . . , . ' implication Jeut himself had secretly instigated this movement, ypt vient,andthe he raised a large force, and appointing Arista, one of Bus- sin ^u for I proceedings tamente's most devoted partizans, his second in command, '^'"' left the capital with the professed intention of quelling the revolt. The troops had not proceeded far when .Crista suddenly declared in favor of the plan of Duran, at the same time securing the president's person, and proclaiming him dictator. the strong citadel of San Juan do UUoa, built on an island of the same name, about 400 fathoms from the shore. The harbor of Vera Cruz is a mere roadstead between the town and the cas- tle, and is exceedingly insecure. * San Augustin de las Ciiecas (Coo-a-vas) is a village about twelve miles south from the city of Mexico. It was abandoned during the Revolution, and is now little visited, except during the great fair, which is held there aunu;illy during the month of May, and which ia attended by vast crowds from the capital. (See Map, p. 569.) Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. ' 605 23. 'When news of this movement reached the military 1§33. in the capital, they proclaimed themselves in its favor with • 1 The TTiili- shouts of " Santa Anna for dictator." "The vice-presi- iaryofthe dent, however, distrusting the sincerity of Santa Anna, ^ '^Meamres and convinced that he was employing a stratap-em to test takmiijthe the probability or success in his ulterior aim at absolute ^ent. power, rallied the federalists against the soldiery, and de- feated the ingenious scheme of the president and his allies. ^Affecting to make his escape, Santa Anna returned to the %^'nof these' city, and having raised another force, pursued the insur- proceedings. gents, whom he compelled to surrender at Guanaxuato. Arista was pardoned, and Duran banished ; and the vic- torious president returned to the capital, where he was hailed as the champion of the federal constitution, and the father of his country [ 24. *Soon after, Santa Anna retired to his estate in the A.TheioUh- country, when the executive authority devolved on Farias sm}a°'Anna, the vice-president, who, entertaining a confirmed dislike oftffairsnn- of the priesthood and the military, commenced a system %J'neni'of of retrenchment and reform, in which he was aided by theyjce- 1 so<- /• 1 • 11 -^ president. the congress. Signs or revolutionary outbreak soon ap- 5. signs of peared in different parts of the country ; and the priests, ary'outbrcak. alarmed at the apparent design of the congress to appro- priate a part of the ecclesiastical revenues to the public use, so wrought upon the fears of the superstitious popula- tion, as to produce a reaction dangerous to the existence of the federal system. 25. ^Santa Anna, who had been closely ■ watching the 1834. progress of events, deeming the occasion favorable to the ^„?T'" ■?,"" r a ' _ r> nas desertion success of his ambitious schemes, at the head of the mill- o/'^« Federal tary chiefs and the army deserted the federal republican partJj. party and system, and espoused the cause, and assumed the direction of his former antagonists of the centralist faction. ''On the thirteenth of May, 1834, the constitu- ^ay 13 ,•1 1 ., -I c 1 T ''. His uncoil- tional congress and the council of government were dis- stutuionai solved by a military order of the president, and a new JvemZwing revolutionary and unconstitutional congress was sum- ^mevi^md. moned by another military order. Until the new con- ^^new^nf gress assembled, the authority of government remained in the hands of Santa Anna, who covertly used his power and influence to destroy the constitution he had sworn to de- fend. 26. 'The several states of the federation were more or s Effects of less agitated by these arbitrary proceedings. When the ^^fyprlcee^' new congress assembled, in the month of January, 1835, '"^''' petitions and declarations in favor of a central govern- ^^^'J- ment were poured in by the military and the clergy ; protests. while protests and remonstrances, on behalf of the federal 606 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book III. ANALYSIS. l.How treated by the con- gress. 2. Farias deposed. 3 Disarming of the militui of the States. 4. Tendency towards a centraliza- tion (if power. 5 Opposition of the state of Zacatecas. a. See Map, p. 558 ) 6. Zacatecai reduced to submission. b. May 11. 7. The " Plan of Toluca." ■ 8. Supposed origin of this "Plan " The Federal system abol ished, and a " Central Re- public" established 9. This change of government protested against by many of the Mexican Stales. 10. All except Texas redu- ced to submis- sion. constitution, were presented by some of the state legisla- tures and the people. - 'The latter were disregarded, and tiieir supporters persecuted and impri.soned. The for- mer were received as the voice of the nation, and a cor- rupt aristocratic congress acted accordingly. 'The vice- president, Gomez Farias, was deposed without impeach- ment or trial ; and General Barragan, a leading centralist, was elected in his place. 27. ^One of the first acts of congress was a decree for reducing and disarming the milhia of the several states. ^The opinion that the congress had the power to change the constitution at pleasure, was openly avowed ; and every successive step of the party in power evinced a set- tled purpose to establish a strong central government on the ruins of the federal system, which the constitution of 1824 declared could " never be reformed." ^The state of Zacatecas,* in opposition to the decree of congress, refused to disband and disarm its militia, and in April had recourse to arms to resist the measures in progress for overthrowing the federal government. "Santa Anna marched against the insurgents in May, and after an en- gagemenf" of two hours, totally defeated them on the plains of Guadalupe.* The city of Zacatecasf soon sur- rendered, and all resistance in the state was overcome. 28. 'A {ew days after the fall of Zacatecas, the " Plan of Toluca" was published, calling for a change of the federal system to a central government, abolishing the legislatures of the states, and changing the states into departments under the control of military commandants, who were to be responsible to the chief authorities of the nation, — the latter to be concentrated in the hands of one individual, whose will was law. ^This " plan," generally supposed to have originated with Santa Anna himself, was adopted by the congress ; and on the third of October fol- lowing, General Barragan, the acting president, issued a decree in the name of congress, abolishing the federal system, and establishing a " Central republic." This frame of government was formally adopted in 1836 by a convention of delegates appointed for the purpose. 29. ^Several of the Mexican states protested in ener- getic language against this assumption of power on the part of the congress, and avowed their determination to take up arms in support of the constitution of 1824, and against that ecclesiastical and military despotism which was de- spoiling tliem of all their rights as freemen. "They were * Cruadalupe is a small village a few miles west from the city of Zacatecas. t Zacatecas, the capital of the state of the same name, is about 320 miles N.VV. from the city of Mexico. Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO- 607 all, however, with the exception of Texas, hitherto the 1835. least important of the Mexican provinces, speedily reduced ~~ ~ by the arms of Santa Anna. 'Texas, destitute of nume- y>^j.^^^'^ rical strength, regular troops, and pecuniary resources, t/nstime. was left to contend single-handed for her guarantied rights, against the whole power of the general government, wielded by a man whose uninterrupted military success, and inordinate vanity, had led him to style himself " the Napoleon of the West." 30. "In several skirmishes between the Texans and the 2. TheMexi- troops of the government in the autumn of 1835, the for- driven from mer were uniformly successful ; and before the close of '^'^''""*<*- the year the latter wei*e driven beyond the limits of the province. ^In the meantime, the citizens of Texas, hav- 3. Manifesto ing assembled in convention at San Felipe,*^ there pub- * of Texas. lished'' a manifesto,' in which they declared themselves "■ ^pfgsTO*^' not bound to support the existing government, but proffered b. Nov. 7. their assistance to such members of the Mexican confede- c-Seep. 645. racy as would take up arms in support of their rights, as guarantied by the constitution of 1824. ■^Santa Anna, *■ Alarm of o 1111 ■ n • 1 • Santa Anna. alarmed by these demonstrations 01 resistance to his au- thority, and astonished by the military spirit exhibited by the Texans, resolved to strike a decisive blow against the rebellious province. 31. ^In November, a daring but unsuccessful attempt s. Attempt was made to arouse the Mexican federalists in support of arouse the the cause for which the Texans had taken arms. General fedmiusts to Mexia, a distinguished leader of the liberal party in '""'*• d Nov 6 Mexico, embarked'' from New Orleans with about one hundred and thirty men, chiefly Americans, with a few British, French, and Germans, most of whom supposed that their destination was Texas, where they would be at liberty to take up arms or not in defence of the country. "Mexia, however, altered the course of tlie vessel to Tam- ^cfrim'^lcof pico,^ and caused the party, on landing, to join in an anAthedefekt \ , mi 1 1 • 1 J L ofliisparty. attack on the town. The vessel being wrecked on a bar ^ (gee Note, at the entrance of the harbor, and the ammunition being '' ^"^^ damaged, a large number of the men engaged in the ex- pedition were taken prisoners ; twenty-eight of whom, ^^^"^^^ "' chiefly Arpericans, were soon after shof by sentence of a ^ santa^Jti- court-martial. Mexia, the leader of the party, escaped to na'sprepara- rr\ ■ 11 r J ' i twns for the lexas in a merchant vessel. invasion of 32 'Early in the following year Santa Anna set out^ ^ Tth.i. from Saltillo'' for the Rio Grande,* where an army of 8000 h. Note,? 579 * The KJo Grande del Nort<', (Ree-o Grahn-da del Nor-ta,) or Great River of the North, called also the Rio Bravo, { Ree-o Brah-vo,) from its rapid current, rises in those mountain ranges that form the point of separation between the streams which flow into the Gulf of Mexico, and those which Jlow into the Pacific Ocean. It has an estimated course of 1800 miles, with , 608 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book IU. ANALYSIS, men, composed of the best troops of Mexico, furnished with an unusually large train of artillery, and commanded by the most experienced officers, was assembling for the 1. His arrival invasion, of Texas. 'On tlie twelfth of February Santa Feb. 12. Anna ari'ived at tlie Rio Grande, whence he departed on Feb. 23. the afternoon of the sixteenth, and on the twenty-third a. Seep. 681. halted on the heights near San Antonio de Bexar," where the whole of the invading army was ordered to concen- trate. •2.Reducuim 33. '-Bexar, garrisoned by only one hundred and forty of Bexar: i i , i • , i ■^ successes and men, was soou reduced ;'' and m several desperate en- santaAnna. couuters which followed, tho va.st superiority in numbers se'ifp^'^esi^) ^"^ ^^® P'^^"^ "^^ ^^^^ invading army gave the victory to Santa Anna, who disgraced his name by the remorseless cruel- a-inaappoirjf- ties of which he was guilty. ^His hopes of conquest, ?iopes. '* however, were in the end disappointed ; and as he was about to withdraw his armies, in the belief that the pro- vince was effectually subdued, he met with an unexpected . c. Seep. 661. and most humiliating defeat.' 4. Brief ac- 34. *He had already advanced to the San Jacinto, a count of the ii,/-/^! r> i battle of San stream whicli enters the head oi Galveston Bay, when defeat and he was attacked'' in camp, at the head of more than 1500 santaAnna. men, by a Texan force of only 783 men, commanded by d April 21. General Houston, formerly a citizen of the United States, and once governor of the state of Tennessee. Although Santa Anna was prepared for the assault, yet so vigorous was the onset, that in twenty minutes the camp was car- ried, and the whole force of the enemy put to flight. Six hundred and thirty of the Mexicans were killed during the assault, and the attack which followed ; more than two hundred were wounded, and seven hundred and thirty were taken prisoners, — among the latter Santa Anna himself. Of the Texans, only eight were killed and sev- enteen wounded — a disparity of result scarcely equalled in the annals of warfare. 5 The life of 35. * Although a majority of the Texan troops demanded Santa Anna , • -^ c^ k i in n spared, and the e.xecutiou ot bauta Anna, as the murderer oi man)^ of concluded their countrymen who had been taken prisoners, yet his life wit tjn. ^y^g spared by the extraordinary firmness of General inL%nd- Houston and his officers, and an armistice was concluded ence. ■^vith him, by which the entire Mexican force was with- seep.'^654)' drawn from the province. "Texas had previously made* but few tributaries. Lilie most of the great rivers of the American continent, the Rio Grande has its periodical risings. Its waters begin to rise iu April, they are at their height early in May, and they subside towards the end of June. The bauks are extremely steep, and the •waters muddy. .\t its entrance into tlie Gulf of Mexico, which is over a shifting sand-bar, •with an average of from three to five feet of water at low ti'ie, the width of the Kio Grande is about 300 yards. From the bar to Loredo, a town 2CX) miles from the coast, the river has a smooth, deep current Above Loredo it is broken by rapids. When, however, the stream is at a moderate height, there is said to bo no obstacle to its navigation. Part ll.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 609 a declaration of independence, and the victory of San I §36. Jacinto'' confirmed it. ^Santa Anna, after being detained ^ geep. eei. a prisoner several months, was released from confinement, i. Release of In the meantime, his authority -as president had been sus- %^"'r'eturn'io pended, and on his return to Mexico he retired to his farm, ^remlmtm vi'here, in obscurity, .he was for several years allowed to frovipumc brood over the disappointment and humiliation of his defeat, the wreck of his ambitious schemes, and his ex- ceeding unpopularity in the eyes of his countrymen. 3G. °0n the departure of Santa Anna from the capital %^^^^ for the invasion of Texas, his authority had devolved on General Barragan as vice-president. 'This individual 1837. however, soon died ; and in the next election Bustamente znvstamente was chosen president, having recently returned from sideni. France, where he had resided since his defeat by Santa Anna in 1832. ^His administration was soon disturbed i. Disturb- , IT.- ■ n f n T ,• 1 f> /"I ances during by declarations m . favor or iederation, and oi (jomez his adminis- Farias for the presidency, who was still in prison ; but with little difficulty the disturbances Avere quelled by the energy of the government. 37. 'In 1838 the unfortunate Mexia a second time 1838. raised the standard o^ rebellion against the central gov- s Mexiay o _ o second at- ernment. Advancmg towards the capital with a brave temptagainst band of patriots, he was encountered in the neighborhood government. of Puebla* by Santa Anna, who, creeping forth from his retreat, to regain popularity by some striking exploit, was weakly trusted by Bustamente with the command of the government troops. ^Mexia lost the day and was taken « His defeat. & . 1 ■ , ^ ■ ^ p f andexecu- prisoner ; and with scarcely time left tor prayer, or com- non. rnunication with his family, was shot, by order of his con querer, on the field of battle. It is reported that when refused a respite, he said to Santa Anna, " You are right; I would not have granted you half the time had I con- quered." 38. ''Early in the same year a French fleet appeared 7. r/ieFrc«cA on the Mexican coast, demanding'' reparation for injuries viands uvon sustained by the plundering of French citizens, and the j^ Mwchsi destruction of their property by the contending factions, * Piiebla, a neat and pleasant city, the capital of the state of the same name, is ahout eighty- five miles S.E. from the city of Mexico, (see Map, p. 569.) It contains a population of about 60,000 inhabitants, and has extensive manufactories of cotton, earthenware, and wool. The great Cathedral of Puebla, iu all its details and arrangements, is the most magnificent in Mexico. The lofty candlesticks, the balustrade, the lamps, and all the ornaments of the prin- cipal altar, are of massive silver. The great chandelier, suspended from the dome, is said to weigh tons. A curious legend about the building of the walls of the cathedral is believed in by the Indians in the neighborhood, and by a large proportion of the ignorant Spanish popu- lation ; and the details of the event have been recorded with singular care in the convents of the city. It is asserted that, while the building was in progress, two messengers from heaven descended every night, and added to the height of the walls exactly as much as had been raised by the united efforts of the laborers during the day ! With such assistance the work advanced rapidly to its completion, and, in commemoration of the event, the city assumed the name of" Puebla de los Angelos," Puebla of the Angels. 77 610 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book III. ANALYSIS 1. Blockade of the coast, and attack upon Vera Cruz. Dec. 2. Santa An- na's appr.fir- anc:i again. 1840. 3. Insurrec- tion ill the city of Mex- ico. b. July 15. 5 Its history: union with Mexico. 6. Withdraw- al from Mex- ico, and suli- sequent re- turn to the confederacy. 1841. 1. The revolu- tion 0/1841. c (See Map, p. 558 ) 8. Bombard- ment of the capital, and dawnfall of Bustamente. Sept. 9 Convention at Tacubaya. and by forcible loans collected by violence. 'The rejec- tion of the demand was followed by a blockade, and in the winter following the town of Vera Cruz was attacked by the French troops. ^An opportunity being again atForded to Santa Anna to repair his tarnished reputation and regain his standing with the army, he proceeded to the port, took command of the troops, and while following the French, during their retreat,'' one of his legs was shattered by a cannon btiU, and amputation became neces- sary. 39. 4n the month of July, 1840, the federalist party, headed bj^ General Urrea and Gomez Farias, excited an insurrection'' in the city of Mexico, and seized the president himself After a conflict of twelve days, in which many citizens Avere killed and much property destroyed, a convention of general amnesty was agreed upon by the contending parties, and hopes were held out to the federalists of another reform of the constitution. 40. ■'At the same time Yucatan declared for federalism, and withdreAV from the general government. 'This state had been a distinct captain-generalcy, not connected with Guaten^ala, nor subject to Mexico, from the time of the conquest to the Mexican revolution, when she gave up her independent position and became one of the states of the Mexican republic. "After suffering many years from this unhappy connexion, a separation followed ; every Mexican garrison was driven from the state, and a league was entered into with Texas ; but after a struggle of three years against the forces of Mexico, and contending fac- tions at home, Yucatan again entered the Mexican con- federacy. 41. Tn the month of August, 1841, another important revolution broke out in Mexico. It commenced with a declaration against the government, by Paredes, in Gua- dalaxara;' and was speedily followed by a rising in the capital, and by another at Vera Cruz headed by Santa Anna himself. ^Th6 capital was bombarded ; a month's contest in the streets of the city followed, and the revolu- tion closed with the downfall of Bu.stamente. ^In Sep- tember a convention of the commanding officers was held at Tacubaya ;* a general amnesty was declared ; and a " plan" was agreed upon by which the existing constitu- tion of Mexico was superseded, and provision made for * Tacubaya is a village about four miles S.W. from the gates of the city of Mexico. (See Map, p. 569.) It contains many delightful residenco.s of the Jlexican merchants, but is chiefly celebrated for having been formerly the country residence of the Archbishop of Mexico. The Archbishop's palace is situated upon an elevated spot, with a large olive plantation and beauti- ful gardens and groves attached to it. Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. the calling of a congress in the following year to form a new one. 42. "The y Plan of Tacubaya" provided for the election, in the meantime, of a provisional president, who was to be invested with " all the powers necessary to re-organize the nation, and all the branches of administration." To the general-in-chief of the army was given the power of choosing a junta or council, which council was to choose the president, ^g^nta Anna, being at the head of the army, selected the junta ; and the junta returned the com- pliment by selecting him for president. 43. ^The new congress, which assembled in June, 1842, was greeted by the provisional president in a speech strongly declaring his partiality for a firm and central government, but expressing his disposition to acquiesce in the final decision of that intelligent body. ^The pro- ceedings of that body, however, not being agreeable to Santa Anna, the congress was dissolved by him without authority in the December following j and a national junta, or assembly of notables, was convened in its place. ''The result of the deliberations of that body was a new constitution, called the " Bases of political organization of the Mexican republic," proclaimed on the 13th of June, 1843. 44. ''By this instrument the Mexican territory was divided into departments ; it was declared that a popular 7-epresentaiive system of government was adopted ; that the supreme power resided in the nation ; and that the Roman Catholic religion is professed and protected to the exclusion of all others. 'The executive power was lodged in the hands of a president, to be elected for five years ; who was to be assisted by a council of government, com- posed of seventeen persons named by the president, and whose tenure of office is perpetual. *The legislative power was to reside in a congress, composed of a chamber of deputies and a senate. ^An annual income of at least two hundred dollars was to be required for the enjoyment of all the rights of citizenship. '"Every five hundred inhabitants of a department were to be allowed one elec- tor ; twenty of these were to choose one member of the electoral college of the department ; and the electoral college again was to elect the members of the chamber of deputies : so that by this third remove from the people the latter were left with scarcely a shadow of authority in the general council of the nation. 45. "One third of the members of the senate were to be chosen by the chamber of deputies, the president of the republic, and the supreme court of justice ; and the re- 611 1§41. 1- Provisiona of the " Plan of Tacu- bixya." 2. Exchange of compli- ments. 1842. 3. Speech of Santa Anna on the open- ing of con- gress. i. Congress dissolved by Santa Anna, and a more pliant assent- bly convene A by him. 5. New con- stitution form.ed. 1843. June 13. 6 Its prmni- nentfeatures. 7. The execu- tive, and his assistant council. 8. Legislative pmoer. 9. Rights of citizenship. 10. Composi- tion of the chamber qf 11. Coinposi- tictn of the senate. 612 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book III. ANALYSIS, maining two-thirds by the assemblies of the several 1 Character departments. 'These assemblies, however, scarcely o/thcstate amounted to more than a species of municipal police, and were almost entirely under the control of the national e.xecu- u. Santa An- tive. ^Undcr this intricate and arbitrary system of gov- na placed at ^ ci . a i • \p i • j . the head of emmcnt, banta Anna hnTiscit was chosen president, or, "%imu"'' as he should with more i)ropriety have been called, su- preme dictator of the Mexican nation. ^'^aoZf"'' ^^- ^By the sixth section of the "Plan of Tacubaya" asmmptim it had been provided that the provisional president should Santa Anna, answer for his acts before the first constitutional congress ; ]ot'he'"pian yet before Santa Anna assumed the office of constiiulional baycL"' president, he issued a decree virtually repealing, by his own arbitrary will, that section of the "Flan," by declar- ing that as the power exercised by him was, by its very tenor, without limitation, the responsibility referred to was merely a ' responsibility of opinion ;' and that all the acts of his administration were of the same permanent force as if performed .by a constitutional government, and must be observed as sucli by the constitutional congress. 1844. -47. ^Having thus placed himself beyond all responsi- me7u"f%^M- bility for the acts of his provisional presidency, Santa to. Anna's Anna commenced his administration under the new gov- adinmistra- , , • , • i , ■ , i- ^ ^ Hon.. ernment, which was organized by the assembling oi Con- b.Proceed- grcss in January, 1844. ^The consrress at first expressed ingsofcon- P , -ii ■ n ^ i i- gress.and its accordauce With the views oi Santa Anna, by voting thetre^ury. an extraordinary contribution of four millions of dollars, with which to prosecute a war against Texas ; but on his requiring authority for a loan of ten millions, congress hesitated to give its assent, although but a small portion of the former contribution had been realized, and the treasury was destitute, not only of sufficient resources to carry on a war, but even to meet the daily expenses of the government. 6 Feelings of 48. "Meanwhile, as affiiirs proceeded, the opposition opposition to • ^ c\ ^ 4 -i • 1 Santa Anna's against oanta Anna continued to increase, not only government. -^ ^j,^^ congress, but also throughout the republic. He had been raised to power by a military revolution, rather than by the free choice of the people ; who, regarding with jealousy and distrust the man and his measures, were ready for revolt against a government which they had little ''''f^apr^ share in establishing. 'On Santa Anna's expressing a visional wish to retire to his farm for the management of his pri- vate afiairs, it became the duty of the senate to appoint a president ad interim, to officiate during his absence. So strong had the opposition to the dictator become in that body, that the ministerial candidate, Canalizo, prevailed by only one vote over his opponent, of the liberal party. Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 613 49. 'Scarcely had Santa Anna left the capital when the assembly of Guadalaxara, or Jalisco, called^ upon the national congress to make some reforms in the constitution and the laws ; and among other things, to enforce that article of the " Plan of Tacubaya" which made the pro- visional president responsible for the acts of his adminis- tration. ^Although this measure of the assembly of Ja- lisco was taken in accordance with an article of the con- stitution, and was therefore, nominally, a constitutional act, yet it was in reality a revolutionary one, skilfully planned for the overthrow of Santa Anna. 50. ^Up to this time, Paredes, who had commenced the revolution of 1841, had acted with Santa Anna ; but now, at the head of a body of troops, in the same province of Guadalaxara, he openly declared against the dictator, and assumed the functions of military chief of the revolution. ^Several of the northern provinces immediately gave in their adherence to the cause ; and Paredes, at the head of 1400 men, advanced to Lagos,* where he established his head quarters, and there awaited the progress of events. .51. ^Santa Anna, then at his residence near Vera Cruz, was immediately invested by Canalizo, the acting presi- dent, with the command of the war against Paredes. "Collecting the troops in his neighborhood, at the head of 8,500 men he departed from Jalapa, crossed rapidly the department of Puebla, where he received some additional troops, and on the 18th of November arrived at Guada- lupe,-)- a town in the vicinity of the capital. ''The depart- ments through which he had passed were full of profes- sions of loyalty to his government, and he found the same in that of Mexico ; but even at this moment symptoms of the uncertainty of his cause began to appear. 52. ^Although congress did not openly support Paredes, yet it seemed secretly inclined to favor the revolution, and, moreover, it insisted that Santa Anna should proceed con- stitutionally, which he had not done ; for he had taken the command of the niilitary in person, which he was forbidden to do by the constitution, without the previous permission of congress. "Nevertheless, on the 22d he left Guada- lupe for Queretaro, where He expected to assemble a force of 1.3,000 men, with which to overwhelm the little army of Paredes. '"On the same day the chamber of deputies voted the impeachment of the minister of war for sign- 1844. a. Nov. 1. 1 Proceed- ings of the assembly of Jalisco. 2 The charac- ter of this measure. 3 T?ie course taken by Paredes. 4. Progress of the revolt. 6 March of Santa Anna to the capital. of attachment to him. 8. Proceed- ings of the congress. 9. March of Santa Anna to Queretaro. Nov, 2-2. 10. More open demonstra- tions of con- gress against Santa Anna. * Lagos is a small town in the eastern part of Guadalaxara t Guadalupe is a small village three miles north from the capital. (See Map, p. 569.) It ia distinguished for its magnificent cJnirch, dedicated to the " Alrgin of Guadalupe,"' the patron- saint of Mexico. Tiie chapel and other buildings devoted to this saint form a little village of themselves, separate from the small town that has grown up in the vicinity. 614 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book III. 1. Proceed- ings at Que- retaro. Memburs of the assembly imprisoned by Santa Anna. 2. Santa An- na's ministers Ordered to ap- pear before Congress. 3 Arbitrary measures of the ministers. Dec. 1. Dec. 2. Congress dissolved by them. 4. Puebla de- clares against Santa Anna. 5. Revolution in the capital. Deo. 6. Dec 7. A new gov- ernment formed. 7. Rejoicings andfistivities on the over- tliroio of San- ta Anna's government. 184.5. 8. Situation and plans of Santa Anna at this period. ing the order by which Santa Anna held the command of the troops. It also resolved to receive and print the declarations of the departments that had taken up arms, showing, in all this, no friendly disposition towards Santa Anna. 53. 'On arriving at Queretaro, Santa Anna found that, although the military were professedly in his favor, yet the departmental assembly had already pronounced in favor of the reforms demanded by Jalisco. He therefore in- formed the members that if they did not re-j>ronounce in his favor he would send them prisoners to Perote ; and on their refusal to do so, they were arrested by his order. "When news of these proceedings reached the capital, the minister of war and the acting president were imme- diately ordered to appear before Congress, and to inform that body if they had authorized Santa Anna to imprison the members of the assembly of Queretaro. 54. 'But instead of answering to this demand, on the first of December the ministers caused the doors of Con- gress to be closed, and guarded hj soldiery ; and on the following day appeared a proclamation of Canalizo, de- claring Congress dissolved indefinitely, and conferring upon Santa Anna all the powers of government, legislative as well as executive ; the same to be exercised by Cana- lizo until otherwise ordered by Santa Anna. ^When intel- ligence of these proceedings reached Puebla, the garrison and people declared against the government, and offered an asylum to the members of Congress. 55. ^During several days the forcible overthrow of the government produced no apparent effect in the capital, but early on the morning of the sixth the people arose in arms ; the militaiy declared in favor of the revolution ; and Ca- nalizo and his ministers were imprisoned, "On the sev- enth. Congress reassembled ; General Herrera, the leader of the constitutional party, was appointed Provisional Pre- sident of the Republic, and a new ministry was formed. 56. 'Rejoicings and festivities of the people followed. The tragedy of "Brutus, or Rome made Free," was per- formed at the theatre in honor of the success of the revolu- tionists ; and every thing bearing the name of Santa Anna, — his trophies, statues, portraits — were destroyed by the populace. Even his amputated leg, which had been em- balmed and buried with military honors, was disinterred, dragged through the streets, and broken to pieces, with every mark of indignity and contempt. 57. ®Santa Anna, however, was still in command of a large body of the regular army, at the head of which, early in January, he marched against Puebla, hoping to Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. -strike an effective blow by the capture of that place, or to open his way to Vera Cruz, whence he might escape from the country if that alternative became necessary. But at Puebla he found himself surrounded by the insur- gents in increasing numbers — his own troops began to de- sert him — and after several unsuccessful attempts to take the city, on the 11th of the month he sent in a communica- tion offering to treat with and submit to the government. 'His terms not being complied with, he attempted to make his escape, but was taken prisoner, and confined in the castle of Perote. After an imprisonment of several months. Congress passed a decree against him of perpetual banish- ment from the country. 58. °In the mean time the province of Texas, having maintained its independence of Mexico during a period of nine years, and having obtained a recognition of its in- dependence from the United States, and the principal powers of Europe, had applied for and obtained admission into the American confederacy, as one of the states of the Union. 'On the 6th of March, 1845, soon after the pas- sage of the act of annexation by the American Congress, the Mexican minister* at Washington demanded his pass- ports — declaring his mission terminated, and protesting against the recent act of Congress, by which, as he alleg- ed, " an integral pail of the Mexican territory" had been severed from the state to which it owed obedience. ^On the arrival in Mexico of the news of the passage of the act of annexation, the provisional president, Herrera, is- sued a proclamation,^ reprobating the measure as a breach of national faith, and calling upon the citizens to rally in support of the national independence, which was repre- sented as being seriously threatened by the aggressions of a neighboring power. 59. ^Small detachments of Mexican troops were al- ready near the frontiers of Texas, and larger bodies were ordered to the Rio Grande, with the avowed object of en- forcing the claim of Mexico to the territory so long with- drawn from her jurisdiction, and now placed under the guardianship of a power able and disposed to protect the newly acquired possession. "In view of these demonstra- tions made by Mexico, in the latter part of July the Gov- ernment of the United States sent to Texas, under the command of General Taylor, several companies of troops, which took a position on the island of St. Joseph's, near Corpus Christi Bay, and north of the mouth of the river Nueces. 60. 'In the elections that were held in Mexico in Au- gust, Herrera was chosen president, and on the 16th of 615 1845. 1. His captwe and banish- ment- 2. Situation of Texas at this jieriod. March 6. 3. Course taken by the Mexican minister at Washington. a. (Al-mon- te) 4 By the Mexican president. 5. Mexican troops on the Texan fron- tier. 6. American troops sent to Texas. c. (See Map, p 644.) July — Aug. 7. Hcrrera's administra- tion- Sept. 16. 616 History of Mexico. [Book HI. ANALYSIS. 1. Revolt of Parades. Dec 21. 2 Herrera's government overthrown. 1846. 3 Advance of the Ainerican army to the Rio Grande. March. 4. Com7nence- ment of hos- tilities be- tween Mexico and the United States The Ameri- can arms victorious. Sept 24. 5 Anotiier revolution in Mexico Santa Anna again at the head of the government- September took the oath of office in the presence of the Mex- ican Congress. His administration, however, was of short continuance. Evidently convinced of the inability of Mex- ico to carry on a successful w^ar for the recovery of Texas, he showed a disposition to negotiate with the United States for a peaceable settlement of the controversy. 'Paredes, then in command of a portion of the army designed for the invasion of Texas, seized the opportunity for appeal- ing to the patriotism of his countrymen, and declared against the administration of Herrera, with the avowed object of preventing the latter from concluding an ar- rangement by which a part of the Republic Avas to be ceded to the United States. On the 21st of December the Mexican Congress conferred upon Herrera dictatorial powers to enable him to quell the revolt, but on the ap- proach of Paredes to Mexico, at the head of six or seven thousand men, the regular army there declared in his fa- vor, and the administration of Herrera was terminated. 61. The hostile spirit which the war party in Mexico, headed by Paredes, had evinced towards the United States, induced the latter to take measures for guarding against any hostile invasion of the territory claimed by Texas ; and on the 11th of March, 1846, the army of General Taylor broke up its encampment at Corpus Christi, and commenced its march towards the Rio Grande. On the 28th of the same month it took a position opposite Mata- moras. ""Open hostilities soon followed, the Mexicans making the first attack. The battles of Palo Alto and Resaca de la Palma, fought on the soil claimed by Texas, resulted in victory to the American arms ;- — Matamoras* surrendered ; — during the 21st, 22d, and 23d of Septem- ber the heights of Montereyf were .stormed, and on the 24th the city capitulated to General Taylgr. Upper Cal- ifornia had previously submitted to an American squadron, commanded by Commodore Sloat, and the city and valley of Santa Fcij; had surrendered to General Kearney. 62. ^Such were the events which opened the war on the frontiers of Mexico. In the mean time another do- mestic revolution had broken out, and Paredes, while en- gaged in preparations to meet the foreign enemy, found the power which he had assumed wrested from him. Santa * Matamoras, a Mexican town, and the capital of the State ofTamaulipas, (Tam-aw-le6-pas,) once containing 12,000 inhabitants, is situated on the south side of the Rio Grande, about 20 miles from its mouth. (See Map, p. 620.) t Monlerfy, (Mon-ter-a,) the capital of the State of Xew Leon, contains a population of ahout 15,000 inhabitants. (See Map, p. 620.) t Santa Fe, the capital of the territory of New Mexico, is a town of about 4000 inhabitants, situated 15 miles E. of the Rio Grande, 1100 miles N.W. from the city of Mexico, and 1000 miles from New Orleans. (See Map, p. 620.) FartH.. history of MEXICO- 617 Anna had been recalled by the revolutionary party, and, 1§46. entering Mexico in triumph, was again placed at the head ~" of that government which had so recently sat in judgment against him, and which had awarded to him the penalty of perpetual banishment. CONCLUDING REMARKS ON MEXICAN HISTORY. 1. With the commencement of the war between the United States and Mex- ico, in 1S46, we close our brief account of the history of the latter counti-y, hoping, though almost against hope, that we have arrived near the period of the ZfliY of the domestic revolutions that were destined to distract that unhappy land, and looking anxiously forward to the time when Peace may bestow upon Mexico internal tranquillity, and the blessings of a permanent but free govern- ment. 2. As Americans, we feel a deep and absorbing interest in all those countries of the New World which have broken the chains of Eui-opean vassalage, and established independent governments of their own ; but as citizens of the first republic on this continent, which, for more than half a century, has maintained an houoi'ablo standing among the nations of the earth, without one serious do- mestic insurrection to sully the fair page of its history, we have looked with unfeigned grief upon the numerous scenes of sanguinary contention which have convulsed nearly all the American republics that have aspired to follow in the path which we have trodden. 3. If the task of tracing the causes of the events which have rendered those republics less peaceful, less prosperous, and less happy than ours, should be an unpleasant one, yet it may not be wholly unprofitable ; for it is by the past only that we can safely judge of the future, and by knowing the rocks and shoals on which others have broken, we may be the better enabled to guard against the dangers which, at some future day, may threaten us. In the his- tory of modern Mexico we perceive a combination of nearly all those circum- stances that have rendered the South American republics a grief and a shame to the friends of liberal institutions thi-oughout the world ; and to Mexico we shall confine ourselves for examples of the evils to which we have referred. 4. Mental slaver3^, an entire subjection to the will and judgment of spiritual leaders, was the secret of that system of ai-bitrary rule by which Spain, dui-ing nearly three centuries, so quietly governed her American colonies.* As early as 1502 the Spanish monarch was constituted head of the American church ; and no separate spiritual jurisdiction of the Roman pontiff was allowed to in- terfere with the royal prerogative, in which was concentrated every branch of authority, and to which all classes were taught to look for honor and prefer- ment. Under this system, the security of the power of Spain depended upon the ignorance and blind idolatry of the people, whom education would have made impatient of a yoke which comparison would have rendered doubly gall- ing. Spain was held up to the Mexicans as the queen of nations, and the Spanish as the only Christian language ; and the people were taught that their fate was indescribably better than that of any others of mankind. * " AVhat have toe ever known lilte the colonial vassalage of these States ? — When did we or our ancestors feel, like them, the weight of a political despotism that presses men to the earth, or of that religious intolerance whicli would shut up heaven to all but the bigoted ! ^Ve HiVB SPRUNG FROM ANOTHEU STOCK — WE BELONG TO ANOTHER RACE. We have known nothing — we have felt nothing — of the political de^poti.sm of Spain, nor of the heat of her fires of intole- rance." — Webster's >Spcecli on the Panama Mission, April 14, 1825. 78 618 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book III. 5. To perpetuate this ignorance, and effectually guard against foreign influ- ences, the "Laws of the Indies" made it a capital crime for a foreigner to enter the Spanish colonies without a special license from his Catholic majesty, the king of Spain ; nor were these licenses granted unless researches in Natural History were the ostensible object of the applicant. All Protestants were in- disci-iminately condemned as heretics and unbelievers, Avith whom no good Catholic could hold intercovirse without contamination. In Mexico, as well as in Spain, the Inquisition was firmly established, and it discharged its duties with an unbounded zeal and a relentless rigor, its tendency was, not only to direct the conBcieuce in matters of religion, but to stifle inquiry in everything that could throw light upon the science of politics and government. Modern histories and political writings were rigorously proscribed in Mexico, and so late as ISll, the doctrine of the sovereignty of the people was denounced as a damnable heresy. Doctrines directly opposed to republican principles, and based upon ignorance and prejudice, were thus sedulously interwoven with the religion of the people, and while the intolerant spirit thus inculcated remains, there will be no security for the permanence of republican institutions. 6. From the jjast history and pi-eseut prospects of Mexico, compared with those of the United States, we may gather one of the most important lessons that history teaches. Although Mexico was settled nearly a century before the United States, yet the latter had gone through all the discouragements and trials of their colonial existence, steadily progressing in general knowledge and in the growth of liberal principles, had outgrown their vassalage, and firmly established their independence, while Mexico was still groping in spiritual and intellectual darkness, without being fully aware of her enslaved condition. In the case of the United States the declaration of Independence was the delibe- rate resolve of a united and intelligent peoi:)le. smarting under accumulated wrongs, rightly appreciating the value of freedom, and with prudent foresight calmly weighing the cost of obtaining it. When once obtained, the virtue and intelligence of the people were sufficient to preserve it, and to guard against its natural liabilities to perversion. - A system of government was adopted, re- publican not only in form but in princiiDle ; and standing out prominently as a beacon in the darkness of the age, equal protection and toleration were given to all religious sects. 7. In the case of Mexico, the iirst resistance to Spanish tyranny was but a sudden and isolated movement of a few individuals, with no ulterior object of freedom; and the masses of the ignorant population who joined in (he insur- rection were influenced by no higher motives than those of plunder and re- venge. A declaration of Independence found the people disunited, ignorant of the nature and extent of the evils under which they were suffering, unaware of their own resources, and ready to follow blindly wherever their chiefs led them. When Independence was at length accomplished, it was merely for one despotism to give place to another, and in the struggle of contending fac- tions a monarchy arose to usurp the liberties of the people. .8 The sudden overthrow of monarchy gave place to a system republican in form, and fair and comely in its proportions, but containing one of the most odious features of despotism. It was declared that one particular religion should be adopted, to the exclusion and prohibition of any other whatever. A principle more illiberal and unrepublican could not have been imagined, and where it prevails, tlie idea of a/rec;^oter/;»(en^ is an absurdity. It was a vain attempt to engraft the freshly budding germs of freedom on the old and with- ered stalk of tyranny, as unnatural as to hope that the most tender and delicate plant would bud and blossom, in vigor and beauty, on the gnarled oak of the forests. Of all tyranny, that which is exerted over the'consciences of the su- perstitious and the ignorant is the most baneful in its effects. It not only ren- ders its subjects more than willing slaves, and makes them glory in their bon- dage, but it incapacitates them from appreciating or enjoying the blessiiags of liberty when freely offered them. 9. Of the present state of learning among the Mexicans, some idea may be 1 Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 619 formed, when it is considered, that, so late as 1340, among the entire white population of the country not more than one in five could read and write, and among the Indians and mixed classes, not one in fifty ; a startling foot for a re- public, and one of the prominent causes of that incapacity for self-government which the people have thus far exhibited. The constitution of 1824 indeed dis- played a laudable anxiety for the general improvement of the country and the dissemination of knowledge ; but the ease with which that constitution was over- thrown by a military despot, and the facility with which subsequent revolutions have been etfected, without any object but the restless ambition of their insti- gators, who hoped to rise to power over the ruins of their predecessors, show the development of no progressive princlpky and that the people have made little advancement in that knowledge which is requisite to fit them for self-govern- ment. ^ 10. As yet there can scarcely be said to be more than two classes among those who are citizens ; the church on the one hand, and the army on the other ; for the numerous mixed and Indian population is almost wholly unrepresented in the government. The stranger is reminded of this double dominion of mil- itary and spiritual power by the constant sound of the drum and the bell, which ring in his ears from morn till midnight, drowning the sounds of industi-y and labor, and by their parajjhernalia of show and parade deeply impressing him with the conviction that there are no republican influences prevailing around him. A large standing army has been maintained, not to guard the nation against invading enemies, but to protect the government against the people ; and its leaders have originated all the revolutions that have occurred since the overthrow of the power of Spaip. 11. The present condition of Mexico, apart from considerations of the results of the foreign war in which she is engaged, is one of exceeding embarrassment, and many years of peace must elapse, under a wise and permanent adminLstra- tion of government, before she can recover from the evils which a long period of anarchy and misrule has entailed upon her. The country presents a wide field of waste and ruin ; agi-iculture has been checked ; commerce and manu- factures scarcely exist ; a foreign and a domestic debt Aveigh heavily upon the people ; and the morals of the masses have become corrupted. Under such cir- cumstances, the future prospects of Mexico are dark to the eye of hope, and the" most gloomy forebodings of those who love her welfare threaten to be realized. While she has been absorbed with domestic contentions, the march of improve- ment has been pressing upon her borders ; and her soil is too fertile, and her mines too valuable, long to lie unimproved, without tempting the cupidity of other nations. Texas, severed from her, not by foreign interference, but by the enterprise of a hardy, united, and intelligent population, that had been in- vited to her soil to make her waste and wilderness lands fertile, may be to her a warning, and a prophetic page in her history. 12. And w^hether the Anglo-American i-ace is destined to sweep over the val- leys and plains of Mexico, and in that direction carry onward to the shores of the Pacific, the blessings of civil and religious freedom, under the mild and peaceable influences of republican institutions, or whether the Hispano-Mexi- cans shall continue to rule in the land which they have polluted, 'in their do- mestic quarrels, with scenes of violence and blood, and over which the intole- rance of spiritual despotism has so long exerted its blighting influence, is a problem which the Mexican people alone can solve. If they will be united under a government of their own choice ; if they will foster learning and the arts ; cultivate good morals, and banish the intolerance of their religion ; they may yet become a respected, a great, a powerful, and a happy nation ; but if do- mestic discord and civil wars, fomented by ambitious militarj'^ chieftains, shall much longer prevail, the nation will be broken into fragments, or her territory seized upon by some more powerful, because more united, more liberal, more intelligent, and more virtuous people. ; .217 I a|5 I 3|5 I 2|l 1 lis \ l\l' PART III. HISTORY OF TEXAS, CHAPTER I. - TEXAS* AS A PART OF MEXICO, WHILE UNDER THE SPANISH DOMINION. [1521 TO 1821.] 1. 'Before the formation of European settlements in 1521. Texas, that country was the occasional resort, rather than 7~sJ««a«iora the abode, of wandering Indian tribes, who had no fixed "l^^f^^j^: habitations, and who subsisted chiefly by hunting and pro- inanonqf ' T •! 1 1 /i 1 A Europeanset' datoi'v warfare. Like the modern Lomanches,'^ triey tiements were a wild, unsocial race, greatly inferior to the agricul- ^ (g^^ j^^te, tural Mexicans of the central provinces, who were sub- p ^ss) dued by Cortez. 2. *The establishment of the Spanish power upon the 2. Tardy oc- rums 01 the kmgdom of Montezuma was not tollowecl im- the country mediately by even the nominal occupation of the whole Spaniards. country embraced in modern Mexico. More than a cen- * The territory olaimed by Texas, according to a boundary act passed Dec. 19th, 1836, ex- tends from the Sabine to the Rio Grande, and from this latter river and the Gulf of Mexico to the boundary line of the United States ; embracing an area of more than 200,000 square miles —a greater extent of surfoce than is included in the states of New York, Pennsylvania, Vir- ginia, and Ohio. In the vicinity of the coast, and ranging from thirty to seventy-five miles inland, the surface of the country is very level, but singularly free from swamps and marshes. Bordering on the Sabine the country is flat and woody ; from the Sabine to Galveston Bay it is mostly a barren prairie, destitute of trees, except on the margin of the water courses. The remaining portion of the coast, southwest from Galveston, is low and sandy, relieved, towards the interior, and on the margins of tlie streams, by insulated groves and beautiful prairies. The soil of the level region is a rich ailu>'ion of great depth, and owing to its porous character, and its general freedom from stagnant waters, the climate is less unhealthy than in the vicinity of the lowlands of the southern United States. Beyond the level region is the " rolling country," forming the largest of the natural divisions of Texas, and extending from 150 to 200 miles in width. This region presents a delightful variety of fertile prairie and valuable woodland, enriched with springs and rivulets of the purest water This di.'^tiict possesses all the natural advantages requisite for the support of a dense population The soil is of an excellent quaUty, the atmosphere is purer than in the low country, and no local causes of disease are known. The climate of Texas is believed to be superior, on the whole, to that of any other portion of North America ; the winters being milder, and the heat of summer less oppressive than in the northeastern section of the United States. The forests of Texas are destitute of that rank undergrowth which prevails in the woody districts of Louisiana and Mississippi ; and the level region" is generally free from those putrid swamps, the exhalations from which, under the rays of a burning sun, poison the atmosphere, and produce sickness and death. In Texas ■ the banks of the water-courses rise gradually from the beds of the streams ; from river to river the country is an open acclivity ; while, in the low districts of Louisiana and Mis- sissippi, the banks of the rivers arc suddenly abrupt, and the country mostly a swampy and compactly wooded level, retaining the waters of annual inundations, which generate noxious 622 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book III. ANALYSIS, tury and a half elapsed "before a single Spanish post was ' erected within the limits of the present Texas, and in the tardy progress of Spanish colonization originated the pre- tensions of France to the Rio Grande, as the southwestern frontier of Louisiana. off/te^Mi^rd- ^- ^"^^^ discovery by the French, and the exploration sippi. of the country bordering on the Mississippi, have already been mentioned in connection with the early history of a. Seep 520. Louisiana.^ ''In the year 1684, La Salle, the pioneer in 1684. those western discoveries, sailed'' from France with four s^Landini' of "^^^^^^^ and two hundred and eighty persons, with the wimn'Si ^^^ig'^ °^ establishing a colony at the mouth of the Mis- umiis of sissippi. Deceived, however, in his reckoning. La Salle failed to reach the place of his destination, and sailing unconsciously southward, he landed on the 18th of Feb- 1685. ruary, 1685, at the head of Matagorda Bayj-^ within the cNote.p 643. lii-i^itg of ^j^g present Texas. 3- Erection of 4. ^Here he built and garrisoned a small fort, and took a for!. PI n Claims of formal possession of the country in the name of his sove- country, reigu ; nor did 1" ranee, while Louisiana was hers, relin- quish her claims to the territory thus colonized under her <• J/'l ^«*«?/f banners. , ^The largest vessel in the expedition of La sent out louh ci n i -n La Salle, fealle soon returned to France ; two others were lost in the bay ; and the fourth, a small sloop, was captured off (1. Note, p. us. St. Domingo'' by Spanish cruisers. ^La Salle, dissatisfied Tcmovaiofthe with his situation, although the country around him, ver- coiony. ^jj^j^j. y^T\x\y luxuriant herbage, gave abundant evidence of the fertility of the soil, resolved to seek the Mississippi and establish his colony there. 6. Departure 5. "After several unsuccessful attempts to discover the of La Salle ,,....,. . . ' . for Canada. Mississippi, ills colony being in the meantime threatened with famine, and the surrounding Indians having become 1687. hostile, in January, 1687, he departed^ with sixteen per- .sons, with the desperate resolution of finding his way to Canada by. land, whence he intended sailing for France, 7 msdeMh ^'isre he hoped to obtain materials for a fresh expedition. and the ' TQii his ioumey, and while yet within the limits of Texas, breakms up ^ c ^ r ^ • iiirr-ii of the colony, he was shot' bv one of his own men whom he had offended. miasm.a, the cause of malignant fever.s. While the midsummer air of the alluvial region of the Mi3.?issippi is surcharged with noxious moisture, in Texas gentle breezes blow six months in the year from the south and southwest, and, coming from the waters of the Gulf, or passing over the elevated table-lands of the interior, they give an invigorating freshness to the atmosphere. So delightful is the temperature in the greater portion of Texas proper, that this region has been very appropriately styled the " Italy of America." Here ice is seldom seen ; snow is a rare and transient visitor ; and even in winter the trees preserve their foliage, and the plains their ver- dure. The soil and the climate combined admit of two or three crops a year, of fruits and vege- tables, and two gardens are common, — one for spring and summer, and one for autumn and •winter. Rheumatisms and chronic diseases are rare in Texas ; pulmonary consumption is almost un- known ; and, in the opinion of respectable medical men, a residence in this country would be (IB favorable, to persons of consumptive habits, as the south of Europe or Madeira. Part III.J HISTORY OF TEXAS. 623 The establishment formed by him at Matagorda was soon 16§'J'. after broken up by the Indians. 6. 'When intellio-ence of La Salle's invasion reached i-Vesigmo/ ,, . , . Ill ■■, r- IT, the Spaniards Mexico, the viceroy, held a council oi war to deliberate toexpeithe on the matter, and an expedition was resolved upon to thTmurury^ scour the country, and hunt out the French if any were still remainino;. -Accordinoly, a suitable force was des- ^-Jheexve- patched commanded by Captain Alonzo de Leon, who DeLem. arrived* in April, 1689, at the site of La Salle's fort, Avhich a. April 22. he found deserted, and the remains of one of the French 1689. vessels that had been wrecked on the coast still visible. ^De Leon, prompted by the rumor that some of La Salle's 3. Hisvtsicio companions were wandering about the country with the Indians, visited the tribe of the Asimais, who received * him kindly, but he could find no traces of the fugitive Frenchmen. ''The Spanish commander reciprocated the 4. Origin qf kindness of the Asimais, on whom he bestowed the name ' reSasf of " Texas," since applied to the country they inhabited, and which, in their language, signified "frieiuls." 7. ^On the return of De Leon, he informed the viceroy s Return of of the freedom of the country from foreigners, mentioned insrecom- the amicable disposition of the Indians, and recommended ihe viceroy. the establishment of missionary posts and garrisons, for ihe purpose of civilizing the natives, and preventing the intrusion of Europeans. "In accordance with this recom- e. First span- mendation, one or two unimportant missions were founded ments in in Texas in the year 1690, and two years later a small set- , ^^^ tlement was made fit San Antonio de Bexar.'' b. see Note 8. 'In 1699, the French, under De Iberville, having and Map, _ ,„' .' T-.. ^3 next page. formed a few settlements in southern Louisiana, assumed 7. The French nominal possession of the country from the mouth of the naiTotslSn Mobile river to the Bay of Matagorda. 'Some years "f'ff^ff"''- later the Spaniards established several posts in the vici- s. Spanish nity of the French settlement at Natchitoches,* which they m°chitocfir^, affected to consider within their limits" ; and by a royal °'\t^Be!tar!'' order in 1718, a detachment of fifty light infantry was 1718. stationed at Bexar. ^The French at Natchitoches soon j^f"f'f*^ after attacked the neighboring Spanish missions, and F'rench and obliged the inhabitants to seek a temporary retreat at Bexar ; but the French were soon attacked in turn, and obliged to retire bej^ond the Sabine. 9. '" Although thus driven beyond the limits of Texas, 'o- French _ , ,A 1 1 , • 1 • 1 garrison at the French did not abandon their claims to the country, thebayo/Ma- and in 1720 they established a small garrison at La Salle's -\%oc\ post, and raised there the arms of France anew, with the * Natchitoches, (pronounced Natch-i-tosh,) is in Louisiana, on the west side of the Bed Elver, about 200 miles from its mouth. It was settled by the French about the year 1717. 624 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book IIL 1763. 1. Western Louisiana ceded to Spain ml763. Receded to Francs in ISOO. 1800. a. See p 528. 1803. b. See p. 529 2 Final ces- sion ofLouisi- a?m to the VnilcdStates. 1810. 3. Situation of Texas at the time of the outbreak of thejirst Mexi- can revolu tion. 4. Descrip- tion of the Spanish mis- sionary estab- lishments. design of representing the continued assertion of the right of sovereignty. But this post never acquired any impor- tance, and was soon abandoned. 'In 1763 France ceded to Spain that portion of Louisiana west of the Mississippi River ; and the conflicting claims of the two countries to the territory of Texas were for a time settled ; but in the year 1800, Louisiana was ceded back'' to France, with the same undefined limits that it had when previously ceded to Spain. 'Three years later, the same territory of Louisiana was ceded"^ by France to the United States, by which latter power the claim to Texas was still for- mally continued, without, however, any attempt to en- force it. 10. ^At the time of the outbreak of the first Mexican revolution, in 1810, the population of Texas was several thousand less than it was fifty years previous, and the only settlements of importance were those of San Antonio de Bexar,"*" Nacogdoches,! and La Bahia, or Goliad. :[: A few Spanish garrisons, and missions of the Romish church, scattered through the wilderness of the interior, gathered around them a few miserable Indian proselytes, whose spiritual welfare was generally less cared for than the benefit their labor conferred upon their reverend monitors and masters. 11. *These missionary establishments, each consisting of a massive stone fortress and a church, the latter sur- mounted with enormous bells and decorated with statues and paintings, presented more the appearance of feudal castles than of temples for religious worship. The ruins of some of these structures still remain, with their walls almost entire, — striking monuments of the past, and of the sway of Catholicism over tlie foi'ests of Texas. VICINITY OF BEXAR. Miles . , r^ \^S!anAnhnio «fe*\^. * The old Spanish town of San Antonio de Bexar ■was in the central part of western Texas, and was cm- braced in a curve of the San Antonio Kiver, on its west- ern bank. (See Map.) The town w:!S in the form of an oblong square, and tlie houses were consti-ueted almo.st entirely of stone, one story high, and protected by walls from three to four feet in thickness. The Alamo, an oblong inclosure, containing about an acre of ground, and surrounded by a wall between eight and ten feet high and three feet thick, was situated at the north- eastern part of the town, on the Icfi bank of the San Antonio liivcr. Below Bexar, at intervals, on the banks of the San Antonio, rose the edifices appropriated to the missions. These, four in number, presented the usual combination of church and fortress, and were constructed of massive stone. t Nacogdoches, (pronounced Nak-og-dosh,) is in the eastern part of Texas, on a branch of the river Neche3, near the Sabine. (See Map, p. 620.) t Goliad, formerly called La Bahia, is beautifully situated on the right bank of the San Antonio River, about 20 miles from the intersection of the San Antonio with the Guadalupe, and about 40 miles N.W. from Copaao. (See Map, p. 644.) Part III.] HISTORY OF TEXAS. ' 625 12. 'The plundering habils of the roving Comanches,* ISIO. and other tribes on the northern frontier, limited the range i, Spanish of missions in that direction ; and the policy of Spain, ^|^o«m/ie aiming at interposing between lier more populous Mexican senmientof provinces and the republican states of the north, a wilder- ness barrier, studiously guarded against the introduction of emigrants in numbers sufficient to reclaim the country from the native Indian, ''So jealous of foreign influence 2. jeaiousijof were the Spanish authorities, that it was made a capital "'"ence'.' crime for a foreigner to enter the Spanisli provinces with- out a license from the king of Spain ; and such was their dread of the Anglo-Americans in particular, that it was a favorite saying of a captain-general of one of the eastern Mexican provinces, that, if he had the power, he would prevent the birds from flying across the boundary line between Texas and the United States. 13. 'Owing to these circumstances, Texas Yemained 3. Texas mae almost entii'eiy unknown to tlie people of the United unuedstates States until after the breaking out of the Mexican revolu- °'^ this period. tion. ''During the year 1812, Toledof and Guttierez,:|: igi2 Mexican ofUcei's attached to the revolutionary cause, and 4. rheexpe- then in the United Stafes, devised a plan for invading the Toiedoimd eastern Mexican provinces by the aid of American aux- o-^^'i^rez tn, iliaries. Attracted by the excitement of military adven- ture, about two hundred Americans, mostly the sons of respectable planters in the south-western states, led by officers Magee, Kemper, Locket, Perry, and Ross, and Dispersion joined by two or three hundred French, Spaniards, and troopaUnd Italians, crossed the Sabine, § routed a body of royalist ^'^oMadf troops near Nacogdoches, and on the first of November of -^^^ the same year took possession o*f the fortified town of Goliad without resistance. 14. '^Here they were besieged during three months by 5. siege of about 2000 Spaniards, whose' repeated assaults were sue- ''°'""*- * The Comanches, still found in Texas in considerable numbers, occupied most of the north- em and western portions of the country. They are a nation of robbers, cunning and decep- tive, seldom engaging in war where there is a prospect of much opposition, but committing their depredations upon the weak and the defenceless, whom they use every wile to betray by professions of friendship ; — deeming it more honorable to murder a man in his sleep than to take him in open combat. They violate their treaties so often that the remark,—" As faithless as a Comanche treaty," has become a Mexican adage. They have learned to tame the wild horses of the prairie, which they ride with the ease and dexterity of Tartars. They are a hardy, temperate race,— avoiding the use of ardent spirits, which they call '' fool's water." They live in tents made of buflfalo slfins. Horse-racing is their favorite pastime. t Don Jose Alvarez de Toledo. } Don Bernardo Guttierez. (Goot-te-a-reth.) „ i- u .1 S The Sabine River rises in the north-eastern part of Texas, in a fertile and well-tunbered country, and, after flowing in a S.E. direction about 150 miles, forms, during the remainder of its course, the boundary between Louisiana and Texas. Before entering the Gulf of Mexico, it passes through Sabine Lake, which is about 30 miles long, and from one to seven or eight miles wide, connected with the Gulf by a narrow inlet, with a soft mud bar at the entrance. In the lower part of its course, the Sabine passes through an extended and sterile prairie. It is navigablp CO or 70 miles from its entrance into Sabine Lake. 79 626 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book III. ANALYSIS, cessfully repelled. 'On the tenth of February following, the Americans under Kemper sallied out and met the Feb lo' enemy on the open plain, although outnumbered by them 1. Thcbe- in the proportion of two to one. After a desperate conflict ^S^rouuM of several hours, the Spaniards Avere routed and driven ^wcS'.'' fi'oiT!^ the field, witli a loss of three or four hundred in killed and wounded, while the total loss of the victors was less than forty. 2 secotidde- 15. ^Qxi the retreat of the Spaniards towards Bexar, Spaniards, they Were attacked" near the Salado Creek* and defeated, a. March29. ^yj^]-^ ^ rcsult similar to that of the battle of Goliad, and with a farther loss of their military stores, and several 3. sanerefZer thousand head of mules and horses. ^Resuming his capitulation march, Kemper moved on to Bexar, and demanded an ist troops.' unconditional surrender of the town, which met with b. Apiiii. prompt compliance.*' The royalist generals, Salcedo and Herrera, and twelve other Spaniards of distinction, made a formal surrender ; which was quickly followed by the capitulation of all the royalist troops, then reduced to 4. Massacre 0/ eight hundred men. ''The latter were allowed to depart, iSficers'. but the former were condemned to death by a Mexican junto headed by Guttierez, and afterwards massacred in secret, in order to conceal their fate from the Americans. 5 withdrawal "When the truth, however, became known, a afreat propor- of Kemper . \ • , t^ i • V i • from the Mex- tiou 01 the Americans, with Kemper at their head, imme- diately abandoned the Mexican service, disgusted with a cause stained by such enormities. 6. Approaehqf \Q, ^The invading force, much reduced in numbers by force. the withdrawal of Kemper and his friends, remained inac- c. June 16. tive at Bexar until the approach,' in June, of a royalist r.Adviceof army of four thousaiid men. ''Suspicious that the Mexi- abandonment cans Were about to abandon their allies, and unite with ofthearmy. ■^]^^ Spaniards, Ross urged the necessity of an immediate retreat ; but the majority of his officers, rejecting the advice of their superior, determined, at every risk, to abide the issue on the spot. On the same night, Colonel Ross, deserting his men, left the town ; and early on the follow- d. June 17. ingd morning Colonel Peny was chosen to the command. 8. Attempted. 17. ^A Communication from the royalist seneral, Eli- negotiations. j i • . , . . -. ° . . sondo, being received, giving the Americans permission to retire unmolested from Texas, on condition that they would deliver up Guttierez and the other Mexicans who were implicated in the massacre of the Spanish prisoners, a contemptuous answer was returned, and all capable of bearing arms, both Mexicans and Americans, prepared * The Salado, a small hwt beautiful stream which issues from a spring about twelve miles north from Bexar, and iiasses within three miles east of that place, joins the San Antonio river about fifteen miles below Bexar. (See Map, p. 624.) Part III.J HISTORY OF TEXAS. 027 tionary force- Return of Kemper. for battle. 'Early on the following morningf- they advanced 1§13. against the enemy, whom they found celebrating matins on "^TjumTisT the eastern bank of the Alesan, four miles west from Bexar, i. The span- In the conflict which ensued the Spaniards were routed, amcked'^and with the loss of their baggage and artillery, and with a '^'•■fente^- number of killed and wounded nearly equal to the entire force brought against them. 18. ^The odium that fell upon Guttierez, who wd^s ^.Removal of deemed the prime abettor of the massacre of the Spanish and appoint- prisoners before mentioned, led to his removal from the Toledo to tf>e supreme command of the revolutionary force in Texas, '^tkerevoiu- and to the appointment of General Toledo in his place. '"'" ^On the removal of Guttierez, Kemper returned from the United States, and took post at Bexar at the head of about The numbers four hundred Americans, who, with seven hundred Mexi- "{/^^-Jcw* cans under Manchaca, a bold, but rude and uneducated native partizan, constituted the only force that could be brought against a royalist army of several thousand men, already advancing under the command of Arredondo, captain-general of the eastern internal provinces. 19. ^At the head of his small force, Toledo, as com- ■ mander-in-chief, advanced against the enemy, whom he met on the 18th of August, on the western bank of the river Medina.* Kemper and Manchaca, crossing the stream, pressed on with their usual intrepidity ; the enemy yielding ground and retreating in good order. ^In this manner the royalists fell back three miles, when a vigor- ous onset caused them to break and abandon their cannon. 'Toledo, fearing that his men were proceeding too fai', endeavored to call them from the pursuit ; but he was opposed by the fiery valor of Kemper and Manchaca, who issued contrary orders, declaring that there should be no retreat. 20. 'Tlie pursuit, therefore, continued, until, to the surprise of the Americans and Mexicans, the enemy reached their intrenchments, where half their army had been kept in reserve. A most destructive fire was now opened by the entire Spanish force. The Mexicans fled at the first volley, and the Americans, left to sustain the contest alone, were soon beaten back, with greatly dimi- nished numbers, and finally compelled to seek safety in flight. The Mexicans, who basely deserted their standard in the hour of peril, and when victory might still have been secured, suffered but little loss ; but nearly all the Aug. 18. 4. Attack upon tlie Spanish forces- Their first repulse- 5. Conduct of Kemper and Manchaca. 7. Continu- ance of the pursuit, and final defeat of the com- bined Mexi- can and American forces. * On the Presidio road, eight or nine miles west from Bexar. The Medina River enters the San Antonio about 16 miles below Bexar. (See Map ) It is a handsome stream of clear water, about 80 feet wide, its bed lying about 12 feet below the surface, and its current flowing at the rate of three miles an hour.. It has its soui-ce in a large fountain, in an extensive yalley of the biglilands, about 80 miles N.W. from Bexar. 628 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book Ul. ANALYSIS. Americans who escaped from the battle field were slain or captured in their flight towards Louisiana. Tims ter- minated, in total defeat to tiic insurgents, the battle of the Medina ; and with it was suspended, during the five sub- sequent years, the Mexican revolutionary struggle in Texas. I. condiM of 21. 'After the defeat of the force under Toledo, the the United i i • m r- j i • • ^ i ft • , Stales more guarded vigilance of the authorities of the United contending- States, acting upon principles of strict neutrality towards ^Mcxico.^ the contending parties in Mexico, prevented expeditions a. Causes that oil a lara;e scale from crossin 11 1 destructwnof sallied out, and m the bloody contest that toUowed, every th&miire „ , . . 1 -11 1 111 harid oj tite man or the Americans was killed except the leader. Americans. Perry, seeing all his comrades dead or dying around him, retired to a neighboring tree, and, presenting a pistol to his head, fell by his own hand, rather than surrender to the foe. 25. *Two years after the fall of Perry, General Long, 1819. at the head of about three hundred men from the south- ■* General western states, entered Texas, and joined the revolution- dmon. ists against the Spanish authorities. The expedition, how- ever, proved unfortunate, and disastrous to those engaged in it. Although Goliad was once taken, yet Nacogdoches was destroyed, and the inhabitants of the eastern part of Texas were driven across the Sabine. *Long was defeat- 5. ms force ed on the Brazos* and Trinityf rivers, and finally, by the fmaiiy tS^en perfidy of the Spanish commandant at Bexar, he and all ^™°"*'"*- his force, then amounting to 180 men, were made prison- ers and conveyed to the city of Mexico. "Here Long 6. Death of was shot by a soldier as he was passing a small band of jinai release the military on guard. His men were drafted into the pr'tloners. Mexican service, but were finally released and sent home to the United States, through the interference of Mr. Poinsett, the American envoy .ij: 26. 'To complete the narrative of events in Texas, pre- 7 French X ^1 .• ^ TIT • c ci • -x • • emigrants vious to the separation 01 Mexico irom fepain, il is requi- settle in Aia- site to notice an attempt by a body of French emigrants to form a settlement on the Trinity River, In 1817, a * The Brazos River, whieli enters the Gulf about 50 miles S. W. from Galveston Inlet, is a winding stream, the whole extent of whieli is supposed to be nearly a thousand miles. (See Map, p. 620 and Map, p. 659.) Its waters are often quite red, owing to an earthy deposit of fine red clay. They are also salt, or brackish, — occasioned by one of its branches running through an extensive salt region and a salt lake. When, in the dry season, the water is evaporated, an extensive plain in this salt region, far in the interior, is covered with crystallized salt. The Brazos runs through a rich country, and i.s fringed with valuable timber land. Its banks, to the distance of 200 miles from its mouth, are from 20 to 40 feet in depth, and are seldom overflowed. t Triniti/ Eiver, one of tlie largest rivers in Texas, rises near the Red River, in its great western bend, and running south-eastwardly enters the north-eastern extremity of Galveston Bay. (See Map, p. 620 and Map, p. G59.) It is generally from 60 to 80 yards wide, and eight or ten feet deep, with a rapid current. It is navigable farther than any other river in Texas, having been ascended, by steam boats, between three and four hundred miles. Its banks are lined with the choicest land, and the best of timber. t Foote's account of General Long's expedition differs somewhat from the above. We have followed Kennedy. 630 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book III. ANALYSIS, number of Freucli officers, soldiers, and laborers, the leaders of whom had been obliged to leave their country on account of the part they had taken in restoring Napo- leon to power after his return from Elba, came to the United States, and settled on a tract of land in Alabama, which had been assigned to them on terms almost equiva- lent to a gift. 27. 'Dissatisfied, however, with their situation in Ala- bama, a part of the company, with Generals Lallemand"*- and Rigaud* at their head, removed to Texas in the win- ter of 1818, and north of the Bay of Galveston, on Tri- nity River, selected a spot for a settlement, to which they 1. They are. gave the name of Champ (VAsile.'\' "But scarcely had thecountni Lallemaud began to fortify his post, to prescribe regula- tions, and to invite other emigrants, when he was informed by the Spanish authorities that he must abandon the set- tlement or acknowledge the authority of Ferdinand. Unable to resist the force sent against it, the little colony was disbanded, and the unfortunate settlers were driven in poverty fronr the country. 1. Thf.y re- 9)10 vc to Texas. a. (Rego.) by llie Spanish authorities CHAPTER II. Subject of Chapter It EVENTS FROM THE TIME OF THE ESTABLISHMENT OF MEXICAN INDEPENDENCE, TO THE TIME OF THE DECLARATION OF THE INDEPENDENCE OF TEXAS. [1821 TO 1836.] 3. Period at which we have now arrived. 1. 'We have now arrived at the period of the second Mexican revolution, when the power of Spain received its final overtlirow in the Mexican provinces, and when Texas began to emerge from that obscurity in which she had so long been retained by Spanish indolence and jealousy. *The treaty of 1819,'' by which Spain ceded the Floridas to the United States, established the Sabine River as the western boundary of Louisiana, and thus gave to Mexico, on the achievement of her independence, an undisputed 5 coioniza- claim to the entire province of Texas. ^Anxious to pro- '/auoreltir ^ote the Settlement of the country, the Mexican govern- Mexico. nient adopted the most liberal system of colonization ; and emigrants in large numbers, mostly from the United .4. Treaty of 1819. b. See p. 471. * Foote says General Salleman, probably a typographical error. |- Pronounced shawng da-sele, and signifying, literally, the Field of the Asylum,- " riace of Refuge." Part III.] HISTORY OF TEXAS. 631 1. Stephen Austin and his father. 1821. States, began to flow into Texas, the most fertile of the 1§20. Mexican provinces. 2. 'The leading pioneer in Texan colonization was Stephen F. Austin, whose father, Moses Austin, a native of Durham in Connecticut, vished Bexar as early as 1820, and early in the following year obtained from the govern- ment permission to plant a colony in Texas. '^As Moses 2. Thefound- Austm died soon aiter the success ot his application had tin's colony been communicated to him, his son Stephen, in obedience to his father's last injunction, prosecuted the enterprise with vigor, and proceeding immediately to Texas, selected a site for a colony between the Brazos 'and the Colorado.* Such was the enterprise of Austin, that although he was obliged to return to the United States for emigrants, before the close of the year the hum of industry in the new set- tlement broke the silence of the wilderness. I'sc 3. ^As the grant to Moses Austin had been made by the 3. connrma- opamsh authorities 01 Mexico, it became necessary, on tin's grant. the change of government soon after, to have the grant confirmed ; and Austin was obliged to leave his colony and proceed to the city of Mexico for that purpose. Af- ter much delay the confirmation was obtained, first,'" from the government under Iturbide, and afterwards,*^ on the overthrow of the monarchy, from the federal govern- ment. ■'In consequence, however, of Austin's long deten- 4. situation tion in Mexico, he found his settlement nearly broken up wionymMs on his return. Many of the early emigrants had returned ''*Sico°"* to the United States, and others, who had commenced their journey for the colony, doubtful of the confirmation of Austin's grant, had stopped in the vicinity of Nacog- doches, or on the Trinity River ; and, in this desultory manner, had commenced the settlement of those districts. ''But after Austin's return, the affairs of the colony re- %^^plfmof ' vived ; and such was its prosperity, that in twelve years from its first settlement, it embraced a population of ten thousand inhabitants. 4. "In May, 1824, a decree of the Mexican govern- ment was issued, declaring that Texas should be provis- ionally annexed to the province of Coahuila, until its popu- lation and resources should be sufficient to form a sepa- "■^Jf/y.J'^f^j'^' rate state, when the connexion should be dissolved. Tn fonnahon^f accordance wich this decree, in the month of August, 1824, stuution. 1823. a. Feb. 18. b. April 14, 1824. llie colony. 1824. 6 Texas annexed to Coahuila. , Assembling * The Colorado River, the second in size witliin the boundaries of Texas, enters th-e Bay of Matagorda from the north, by two outlets which are about two miles apart. (Sec Map, p. 620 and Map, p. 644.) The banks are steep and are seldom overflowed. About 50 miles above Austin are the great falls of the Colorado— a succession of cascades extending about 100 yards, and embracing, in all, a perijendicular height of about 100 feet. Above the falls the river flows with undiminished size and uninterrupted current to the distance of 200 miles ; — In these characteristica resembling the Brazos. During the dry season ths average depth of the Colorado is from si's to eight Suet, 632 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book III. ANALYSIS, the legislature of Coahuila and Texas was assembled, ' and the two provinces, then first united, became one of the states of the Mexican Republic ; although the state constitution was not framed and sanctioned until March, 1827. 1825. 5. 'On the 24th of March, 1825, a state colonization V(Ort°?^'o/ Ifiw was passed, under which grants in Texas were made ^""xexas"^^ to uumerous eiiqrrcsarios, or contractors, the greater num- 2 Importance ber of whom Were from the United States. *As most of udgeofthis Tcxas, with thc exception of Austin's first colony, has -'""'■ been settled in accordance with the terms of this law, a brief explanation of the law may be interesting, and may correct some of the mistakes that have existed in rela- tion to the rights of the empresarios or contractors. 5 The pro- 6. 'By the law of 1825, the governor of the state was laxo. authorized to contract with persons, called empresarios, to settle a certain number of families within specified limits, within six years from the date of the contract. To afibrd ample choice to settlers, a specified tract, greatly exceeding that expected to be settled, and usually con- taining several millions of acres, was temporarily set off to the empresario ; within the limits of which the contem- plated settlement was to be made. 4. PTiviieges 7. '^Yov evcry hundred families introduced by the em- aioaraed to , •' , •' tkeempresa- presario, he was to receive, as a reward or premium, about settlers. 23,000 aci'es ; although the whole thus granted to him was not to exceed what might be regularly allowed for the set- tlement of eight hundred families. To each family thus introduced the law granted a league of land, or about 4,428 acres ; — to single men a quarter of a league, — to be increased to a full league when they should marry, and to a league and a quarter should they marry native Mexi- s. The cost of eaxis. ^The entire cost, including surveys, titles, &c., the IdTlu- to n O./?// the settlers, for a league of land obtained in this manner, amounted to little more than four cents per acre. \Svlcttom ^' "Under the erroneous impression that the empresa- titieofthe rios received a full title to all the lands included within empresario. ,■,■,■■, r. ^ ■ ,, ,, , . . /> m "Texan land ^''^'^ limits 01 their "grants, large quantities of " Texan scrip." land scrip" have been bought and sold in the United States, when such "scrip" was utterly worthless, and never had 7. Extent of any value in Texas. ''All that the law allowed the empre- rio^s^fght?' sario was a regulated proportion of " premium land" in return for his expenses and trouble, and after this liad been set apart to him, and the emigrants had obtained their portions, the residue included within the bounds of the grant remained a portion of the public domain ; and he who disposed of any part of it by direct contract, or by the sale of " scrip," was guilty of fraud. Part III.] HISTORY OF TEXAS. 633 9. 'In all the contracts granted to the empresarios, 1825. articles were mcluded expressly stipulating that the set- j conditions tiers should be certified Roman Catholics ; and without a of religious , . ™ p , ^ ■ • c 1 1 fatlh required certificate to this.ertect from the authorities oi the place of the settlers. where the individual designed to settle, no title to land could be given. ^This law, however, so totally at vari- h^^^i^^^ ance with the interests of the empresarios, was unscrupu- lously evaded ; and the required certificate, which was considered as a matter of mere form, was invariably given by the Mexican mao-istrate without hesitation. ^Accord- s.putiesen- . •' , , ° . 1 , 1 1 1 • 1 joined upon ing to law, the empresario was also bound to establish theempresa- schools for instruction in the Spanish language, and to schoou, promote the erection of places of Catholic worship; ye* "^ wicies, $-c. these requirements were little attended to. 10. ''The empresario alone was to iudo-e of the qualifi- 4 «£??)««/«§■ [, , '^ , -11 1 • 1 ? 1 • , the tntroduc- cations of those who wished to settle withm his grant, and rion of he was considered responsible for their good character, vagrants, ^c. being bound neither to introduce nor suffer to remain in his colony, criminals, vagrants, or men of bad conduct or repute. ^The idea, entertained by some, that the early s. Erroneous colonists of Texas were chiefly criminal outcasts from the \nTthfcha-' neighboring territories, and that such were encouraged to ^pSpuiauon. settle there, is wholly erroneous. Although fugitives from justice sometimes sought shelter there, as in all new coun- tries arrests are difficult and escape comparatively easy, yet measures were adopted, both by the government of the state and by the empresarios also, to shield Texas from the intrusions of foreign delinquents. 11. ^With the exception of Indian troubles, no events s. situation occurred to interrupt the quiet of the settlements in Texas mmts.^ until 1826, when an attempt was made in the vicinity of 1826. Nacogdoches to throw oft' the Mexican yoke, and establish a republic by the name of Fredonia. 'This outbreak ori- j causes of ginated, principally, in difficulties with the local Mexican outbreak. officers, and in the discontents of a few individuals, who had either been unsuccessful in their applications for grants of land, or whose contracts had been annulled by the government, and, as the latter asserted, for an ignorant or wilful perversion of the law. 12. ^Besides the expected co-operation of the Tex^a.u 9. Atdexpect- settlements generally, the revolutionists had entered into dontans. an alliance'^ with the agents of a band of Cherokees who a. Dec. 21. had settled within the limits of Texas ; and hopes were entertained of effectual aid by auxiliaries from the United 1827. States. ^In the first skirmish,'' with a small body of gov- „V"'^' ernment troops, the insurgents were successful; but the cess of the Clierokees, upon whom much reliance had been placed, and their' were induced to turn against their allies, whose agents sion^^'^' 80 634 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book III. ANALYSIS, they murdered ; and the emissary sent to arouse the colo- nists on the Brazos was arrested by Austin himself, who was averse to tlie project of the Fredonians. A force of three Imndred men, despatched by the government to quell the insurrection, was joined, on its march, by Aus- tin and a considerable body of his colonists ; but before it Jan. reached Nacogdoches, the " Fredonian war" had already terminated by the dispersion of the insurgents. I. Effect of 13. 'This insurrection, althouoh disapproved by a largre this insurrec- ■ rim i- iiir. ^ii. tion. portion 01 the iexan colonists, had the effect of shaking tlie confidence of tlie Mexican government in all the Ame- rican emigrants, and led to a gradual change of policy i Mexican tovvards them. 'Under the various pretences of convev- garrisons • j i . . ' . , *' established ing despatches, transporting specie, securing the revenue, or guarding the frontier, troops were sent into Texas, — at first in small companies of from ten to twenty men in each, and at considerable intervals ; but these, instead of being recalled, were posted in different garrisons, until, in 1832, the number thus introduced amounted to more than (Mu?M^that thirteen hundred. ^There were, however, doubtless, other ^■eai(mJ%- causes that conspired at the same time, to increase the the Mexi- jealousy of Mexico, and alarm her for the eventual secu- rity of Texas. i. Eqrhj pro- 14. *The first American minister==^ accredited to the United states Mexican republic, was furnished^' with instructions, show- °'chase(^ ing that his government, notwithstanding the treaty of a„u^,Pom- 1819, still cherished the hope of extending its national sett. jurisdiction, at some future day, to the banks of the Rio Sec* Sf'^sta^te! Grande. In 1827, the envoy of the United States was ^Isas.*^^' authorized to offer the Mexican government one million of dollars for the proposed boundary ; and among the con- siderations that were thought likely to influence Mexico in acceding to the proposal, were, the apparently small value placed upon Texas, and the differences of habits, feelings, and religion, that would necessarily arise be- tween the Mexican population and the Anglo-American settlers of Texas, whicli would doubtless lead to unpleasant 1829. misunderstandings, and eventually, to serious collisions. 'o.Theprovq- 15. ^Two years later, during the first year of General ^teTm Mexico Jackson's presidency, fresh instructions were issued' to B^iviTvan ^'^^ American envoy, who was authorized "to go as high Buren.sec.of as fivc millions" for a boundary between the hio-hlands of Sta.lG Aug 25. the Nueces* and the Rio Grande ; and the inducement to * The Nueces River rises in the Uuaclalupe mountains, about 240 miles N. W. from Bexar, and running in a S. E. direction enters the bajs of Nueces and Corpus Christi, about 120 miles north of the mouth of the Rio Grande. It is a beautiful, deep, narrow, and rapid stream, with steep banks, and is navigable for small boat.=; about 40 miles from its mouth, — and with some improTement the nayigation may bo extended much farther. (See Map, p. C20 and Map. p. 644.) Part IH.] HISTORY OF TEXAS. 635 make this offer was stated to be " a deep conviction of the 1S29. real necessity of the proposed acquisition, not only as a ~ guard for the western frontiers and the protection of New Orleans, but also to secure forever, to the inhabitants of the valley of tho Mississippi, the undisputed and undis- turbed possession of that river." 13. 'None of thesa proposals, however, found favor i. Altered with the Mexican government, whose altered feelings ^Mexico to- towards the Anglo-American settlers of Texas, and in- TefaHMU)- creasing jealousy of the United States, were exhibited by unitedsfJtM. a decree of the Mexican president Bustamente, dated the sixth of April, 1830. "The law promulgated by that de- 1830. cree, and evidently directed against Texas, suspended Aprils. /. , . . , 1 J 1 • , 2 Character many contracts of colonization already made, and virtu- oftheMexi- ally prohibited the entrance of foreigners from the United ''Iprul'Xm. States,- under any pretext whatever, unless furnished with Mexican passports. 17. ^This unforeseen and rigorous enactment subjected 3 its effects the emigrants to g^'^^T-t injury and loss. Many, already x^xanimi- settled, were denied titles to land ; and others, who had s'-ants. abandoned their homes in the United States, were ordered, on th■ The two L 1 ^ O i O ^ 'DQ.Vti&S of Texas ; one for proclaiming the province an indepen- among the dent state of the Mexican federation at every hazard : the "^rfxa^. other, still retaining confidence in the friendly professions of Santa Anna, and opposed to the revolutionary meas- ures of the separatists, although anxious to obtain a state government by constitutional means. ^By the pleadings s. Effects pro- • • /. ^ duced by the of the peace or anti-separation party, the ferment produced pleadings of by the inflammatory addresses of the separatists was grad- separatists. ually allayed, and an adjustment of differences was also effected between the Coahuilan factions at Saltillo and * Monclova, the capital of the State of Coahuila, is about 75 miles N. W. from Monterey ■ and about 100 miles from the Kio Grande. It contains a population of about 3,500 inhab- itants. 640 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book III. ANALYSIS. Mmclova, 'On the first of March, 1835, the legislature ,Qgg of the state of Coatiuila and Texas a.ssembled at Mon- . March i' clova, and Augustin Viesca, who had been elected gov- \ Assemiiing emor, entered upon the duties of his office. of the legisla- „ „ , . f • i • i i • • • i i • tvrein 33. ''Among the grievances which, at this time, m addi- Mdt'ch 1835 . o o ^ ' 2. Prodigal tion to thosc before mentioned, were considered by the ^w^^tfiands^ Texans as an equitable ground of separation from Coa- 0/ Texas, huila, was the prodigal disposal of the valuable waste landsj which- lay almo.st exclusively within the limits of Texas. Large tracts of the public domain had been granted away in 1834 by the state legislature ; and in March, 1835, the same wasteful and iniquitous policy was a. March 14. followed Up by the private sale* of 411 leagues of choice land, for the inadequate sum of 30,000 dollars. 3. The cha- 34. ^The Coahuikui members of the state legislature, proceedings anticipating the period of separation, and availing them- lanfaction. selves of their majority, thus profusely squandered the resources of their constitutional associates, and deprived Texas of the best portion of her landed capital. These lands were purchased by speculators, and resold by them at a profit ; but the transaction excited the deepest indig- nation among the Texans, who declared it a " violation of good faith," a "death blow" to their rising country, and " an act of corruption in all parties concerned." raim>o^^on ^^" *-Ag^inst the arbitrary measures of Santa Anna, '"/nn'"' however, a majority of both parties united. While he was engaged in subjecting to his authority the state of Zacatecas, which had taken up arms against the uncon- stitutional acts of the new government, the legislature of b April 22.^ Coahuila and Texas framed'^ an "exposition to be present- sen °fp«Ae ed to the general congress, petitioning that no reforms be ccmgress. made in the federal constitution, save in the manner there- 5. Thecharac- in prescribed." ^This measure, virtually a protest against tCT of this ^ . ^ .' 1 o measure, the proceedings of Santa Anna, showed the hostile feel- determines to ings with which the dictator was regarded by a majority ^^posiiion."' of the members of the legislature, and induced him to despatch his brother-in-law, General Cos, at the head of an armed force, to put down the incipient rebellion. \nCoSmm '^^' "^g^^"^ the centralist party was organized at Sal- tillo, powerfully seconded by military influences ; while the governor endeavored to prepare for the approaching storm by calling out part of the militia, and applying for 7 unvopuiar- ^ ^^'^7 ^^ ^^^ hundred men in each of the three depart- itycfthe ments* of Texas. 'But so unpopular had the governor and governor. i , . i , • „ , ~. . Hia arrest, the legislature become, in consequence ot their misappro- "^ escape!' priation of the public lands, that the appeal was disre- * Viz : — that of Nacogdoches, of the Brazos, and of Bexar. Paut III.] HISTORY OF TEXAS. 641 gardedby the Texans, and tlie governor was compelled to 1§35. seelv safety in flight ; and although once arrested'' with all ~7~June"4 his party, and condemned to the dungeons of the castle of San Juan d'Ulloa, he escaped from his guards, and event- ually reached Texas in safety. 'The state authorities \f^,fl^^^ were deposed by the general congress of Mexico, and government. those refractory members of the legislature who remained in Coahuila, were arrested by military order, imprisoned, and ultimately banished. 37. ^The excitement and confusion produced in Texas 2 Exdteyneni . , , ', . T ''* Texas— by by these proceedings, together with the alarmmg encroach- wiiatin- ments of the military, were increased by disturbances arising out of opposition to the oppressive amount of cus- tom-house duties, and the vexatious mode of collecting them. ^In the autumn of 1834 a revenue officer and ^cS^'/'atm*' guard had been stationed at Anahuac. These were as- '*"'"'• saulted by a number of disaffected persons, disarmed, and obliged to withdraw for a time to San Felipe. In the summer of the following year the malcontents again as- sailed the collector at Anahuac, and having accomplished their object, withdrew before the authorities could take measures to repel or arrest them. 38. ''The actors in these hio-h-handed measures were 1 The actors principally a few disappointed land speculators, and ambi- uirbances. tious adventurers, who clamored for an open and imme- uibytneeoio- diate rupture with the general government ; yet a great ^'^rafiy!^ majority of the colonists condemned the aggressions in the strongest lanorua2;e ; and the inhabitants of the Brazos 000" hospitably entertained the ejected officer and his men, and when they could not prevail upon them to return to their post, assisted them to proceed to Bexar. 39. ^An exaggerated account of the proceedings at ^^^^f^^f^^"^^ Anahuac having reached General Cos, he despatched an inquire into officer and an armed schooner to Galveston, to inquire ingsatAna- into the affair ; but the captain, altogether unfit for his '""'^' mission, attacked and captured a vessel engaged in the Texan trade, and committed other lawless acts, under the pretext of protecting the revenue. ^This schooner was e. r/ieresuu. soon after captured by an armed merchant vessel from New Orleans, whither it was sent with its commander, on a charge of piratically interrupting the trade of Mexico and the United states. The insolent assumption of autho- rity on the one hand, and the insulting seizure of a Mexi- can vessel on the other, greatly widened the breach already existing, and imparted greater boldness to those ^ miations who desired an open rupture. "^Mexico^as'^ 40. 'When intelligence of the " Plan of Toluca""^ "'■^"'^pfmof* reached Texas, together with the favor it received from Toiuca:' 81 . 642 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book IU. ANALYSIS, the usurping authorities of Mexico, it became evident to the people of Texas that the federal system of 1824 was to be dissolved by military force ; that the vested rights of Texas under the constitution were to be disregarded and violated ; and that the liberties of the people were to have no better guarantee than the capricious will of their \. The views most bitter enemies. 'Hitherto, the great maioritv of the and declara- i • i ° , ""i , lions of the J exans had opposed violent measures : thev had repeat- Texans pre- n i i i i i , t i i • i ■ vioustothis edly declared themselves ready to discharge their duties as faithful citizens of Mexico, — attached by inclination and interest to the federal compact ; and they consoled them- selves under the many evils which they suffered, with the hope that they would ere long obtain the benefits of good local government, by the acknowledgment of Texas as an independent member of the Mexican Union ; nor was it until the course of events demonstrated the fallacy of this hope, that they yielded to despondency, or dreamed of resistance. Sept.. 1835. 41. "Immediately on the return of Stephen Austin to tionof''tht Texas, after his imprisonment and detention in Mexico, in adhere" oTfie accordance with his advice committees of safety and vigil- '^°"n/mi°"' ^"ce were appointed throughout the country ; and the 3 Prepara- people rcsolvcd to iusist on their rights under the federal ^/o "the sub- constitution of 1824. 'In the meantime, intelligence of ^^ Texas °^ the threatened invasion of Texas by the forces of Santa Anna was receiving daily confirmation ; troops were or- dered to Texas both by land and by water ; magazines of arms and ammunition were collecting on the western frontier ; and the old barracks, at Matamoras, Goliad, and Bexar, were undergoing repairs to receive larger forces. 4. The state 42. ^The constitutional arovernor of the state of Coahuila S'OV&THOT uC- o vosed. and Texas was deposed by the military, and a new one appointed by Santa Anna ; the commandant at Bexar was ordered to march into Texas, and take Zavala and other proscribed Mexicans, be the consequences what they might ; Military and an order was issued by General Cos, requirinp" the citizens of Brazoria, Columbia,* Velasco, and other places, to surrender their arms ; thus providing for their complete prostration to military sway. Sept. 19. 43. ^Satisfied that the moment for decisive action had ^ the Texan ai'i'ivcd, the Central committee of safety issued a circular, ^^nnrfee'^of"'' ^^ifcd Sept. 19, and signed by their chairman, Stephen Safety. Austin, recommending the organization of the militia, the formation of volunteer companies, and an immediate ap- peal to arms to repel invasion, as the only alternative left * Brazoria and Columbia arc towns on the west .side of the Brazos, a short distance above its mouth. (See Map. p. C20.) Part III.] HISTORY OF TEXAS. 643 them to defend their lights, themselves, and their country. 1835. ^The arrival of General Cos at Copano,* about the same j March of time, and his march to Bexar, verified the anticipations oenma cos /> 1 m oTT- 1 !• 1 11 1 11 'upon Texas. oi the lexans. "His soldiers boasted that they would q. The boasts visit the colonists and help themselves to their property ; "fhu soldiers. and Cos himself openly declared his intention to overrun Texas, and establish custom-houses, and detachments of his army, where he thought proper. 44'. ^The first hostile movement of the Mexican troops s Detach- was directed against the town of Gonzalez,"!" on the east can troops bank of the Guadalupe.:]: Colonel Ugartechea, the com- ^^aonfaicT^ mandant at Bexar, in conformity with his instructions to disarm the colonists, having demanded of the municipality a piece of cannon in their possession, which they refused to surrender, sent a detachment of two hundred Mexican cavalry to enforce the requisition. ''This force arrived on \jf^^f^^^'^ the west bank of the Guadalupe on the 28th of Septem- sept as. ber, and attempted the passage of the river, but was re- pulsed by eighteen men under Captain Albert Martin, the whole of the available force then at Gonzalez. ^The ^.Positions . Ill • taken by the Mexicans then encamped on a mound where they remain- Mexican ed until the first of October, when they removed and took a strong position seven miles above the town. 45. "The Texan force at Gonzalez, having been increas- s.petermina- ed to 168 men by volunteers from Matagorda,§ Galveston, the Mexicans. and other places, and suspecting that the object of the Mexi- cans was to await a reenforcement from Bexar, determined on an immediate attack. 'On the evening of the first the Oct. i. Texans crossed the river, taking with them the cannon '''■,^rdfthe' demanded by Ugartechea, and commenced their march ^camp!^ \ towards the Mexican camp. ®About four o'clock on the oct2. following morning they were fired upon by the enemy's ®- 'in'^^^^' pickets, and some skirmishing ensued, when the Mexican commander demanded a conference, which was granted. Having inquired the reason of the attack by the colonists, he was referred to his orders, which commanded him to take by force the cannon in possession of the citizens of Gonzalez/ * Copano is at the northern extremity of Copano Bay, which may he considered a western branch of Aransas Bay. (See Map, next page.) t Gonzalez is a town on the Guadalupe river above Victoria. X The Guadalupe River enters the Bay of Espiritu Santo from the northwest. (See Map, next page.) It is generally about 150 yards wide, and from five to six feet deep, with remarka- bly pure waters and very steep hanks ; but owing to its winding course and the shallowness of Espiritu Santo Bay, it is of Uttle utility as a medium of cDmmunication. § The town of Matagorda is on the north side of Matagorda Bay, and on the east side of the mouth of the Colorado lliver. (See Map.) Matagorda Bay, which is about 60 miles in length, and from six to ten in width, is separated from the Gulf of Mexico by a peninsula va- rying in breadth from one to two miles. The Bay has from eight to twenty feet depth of •water, with a soft muddy bottom, and vessels once within the Bay are as secure as if they were in a dock. Paso Cavallo, the entrance into the Bay, has from eight to nine feet depth 644 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book III. ANALYSIS. 1. Represen- tations made by the Texans. 2 Renewal of the action, and disper- sion of the Mexican force. 3. Capture of Goliad. 46. 'He was told that this cannon had been presented to them by the authorities under the Federal compact for the defence of the constitution, for which purpose they were then using it ; and that they were determined to fight to the last for the constitutional rights of Texas against the usurpations of Santa Anna. "The conference terminated without any adjustment, and the action was renewed. The Gonzalez six-pounder was brought to bear upon the Mexicans ; the Texans, at the same time, advancing rap- idlyj until within about two hundred yards of the enemy, when the latter retreated precipitately on the road to Bexar, having sustained a considerable loss in killed and wounded. The colonists, of whom not a man was injured, remained masters of the field, and having collected the spoils of victory returned to Gonzalez. 47. 'Inspirited by this success, the colonists resolved to attack the Mexicans in their strong holds of Goliad and Bexar ; and on the 8th of October the former of these posts was attacked at midnight, and captured by a detach- ment of fifty men under Captain Collinsworth ; and with it were taken stores to the amount of $10,000, with two brass cannon and 300 stand of arms. The garrison, which was commanded by Colonel Sandoval, surrendered after a slight resistance. xPjtjistilSn/. "- of ':— ;: ESPIRITU SANTO= ARANSASXOPANO. AND CORPUS CHRIST!. Scale ofMilos 10 ao of water. The pass east of Pelican Island is rapidly closing, and other important changes are taking place by the combined action of the wind and the waves. Southwest of the main pass lies Matagorda Island. Cavallo Island intervenes between the bays of Matagorda and Espiritu Santo, which are connected by two narrow passes of shoal water. Matagorda Bay is Burrounded by a fertile prairie country, interspersed with groves of live oak, cedar, asb, &c. Part III.] KISTORY OF TEXAS. 645 48. 'In this enterprise the colonists were unexpectedly 1835. joined by Colonel Milam, who had been taken prisoner j interesting with the governor of the state of Coahuila and Texas, at account of 1 • r- 1 T • f 1 1 • • • 1 Colonel the time oi the dispersion ot the state authorities in the MUam. June previous. After having made his escape, he had wandered alone nearly 600 miles through the wilderness, and, having arrived in the vicinity of Goliad, had thrown himself, faint from the want of food, and almost exhausted, among the tall grass of the prairies, when the approach of ^ armed men arrested his attention. Presuming them to be his Mexican pursuers, he determined to defend himself to the last ; but, to his astonishment and joy, he discovered the advancing force to be his fellow colonists, whom he joined in their successful assault on Goliad. 49. 'On the 20th of October, about 300 Texan troops, oot.20. commanded by Stephen Austin, reached the Salado Creek, xeJ^n'^trooia about five miles from Bexar, where they took up a secure 'sexar^ position to await the arrival of reenforcements. ^On the oct. 27. 27th of the same month. Colonel James Bowie and Captain ^^^^^^ Bo!»fe Fannin, with a detachment of ninety-two men, proceeded and Fannin. to examine the country below Bexar, for the purpose of selecting a favorable situation for the encampment of the main army. ''Having obtained a position a mile and a Oct. as. half below, early on the morning of the 28th they were mentfoifha, attacked by about 400 Mexican troops, which, after a short Mclean engagement, were repulsed with the loss of nearly one /<""<^«- hundred men in killed and wounded, while the Texans had but one man killed and none wounded. One cannon and a number of muskets Avere abandoned to the victors. 50. HVhile the forces of the hostile armies at Bexar s. The Texan , , . . . , 1 c • colonists at continued their positions, each apparently tearing to com- thispertod. mit its fate to the hazard of a general engagement, the Texan colonists were actively engaged in preparations to sustain the position which they had taken, of unyielding opposition to the existing government of Mexico. °0n the Nov. 3. 3d of November a general convention of delegates assem- tt%°<^iFeii^e, bled at San Felipe, and, on the 7th, adopted a Declaration '^^ramnof' of Rights, setting forth the reasons which had impelled ^pted. Texas to take up arms, and the objects for which she con- Nov. 7. tended. 51. 'After setting forth, as causes of the present hostile iThecamea f rr\ I 1 f>l-nil- • • assigned JOT position ot 1 exas the overthrow ot the r ederal institutions taking up of Mexico, and the dissolution of the social compact which Mexico. had existed between Texas and the other members of the confederacy, the Declaration asserted that the people " had taken up arms in defence of their rights and liberties, which were threatened by the encroachments of military despots, and in defence of the republican principles of the 646 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book III. 1. A pro- visional gov- ernment for Texas adopted- 3. Austin elected com- missioner to the United States. Nov. 29. 4. Burleson. ANALYSIS. Federal Constitution of Mexico." 'Moreover, the compact 1 The com- ^^ union, entered into by Texas and Coahuila with Mexi- pactof union ^q ^yfjg cleclared to have been broken by the latter, and with. Mexico ' 11- rn 1 1111 declared to be to be HO longer bindmg on Texas; yet the people pledged 7/et Tcras themselves to continue faithful to ihe Mexican government her adherence SO long as that natiou should adhere to the constitution and tutionoflm. laws under whose guarantees Texas had been settled, and had become a member of the confederacy. 52. ^The convention also proceeded to the formation and adoption of a plan for a provisional government of Texas, — chose Henry Smith governor, with ample ex- ecutive powers, and Samuel Houston commander-in- chief of the army. ^General Austin, then with the army, having been appointed a commissioner to the United States, arrived at San Felipe on the 29th of Novehiber, to enter upon the duties of his appointment. "Edward Burleson, elected to the chief command by the volunteers composing the army, was left to conduct the siege of Bexar. 5. Situation ,53. ^The siege of this place had commenced at the ing%?c'eat close of the finest month of the Texan year ; and while Bexar. ^^^ besiegers were animated by occasional successes, and the hope of speedily terminating the campaign by the re- duction of the strongest post in the country, they sustained all their hardships and privations without a murmur. But now, seeing no immediate prospect of accomplishing their enterprise, suffering from insufficient food — unpro- vided with winter clothing to protect them against the drenching rains and winds of December — their terms of volunteer service having expired — and their families anx- ious for their return — many of them left the army, and but few arrived ; and it was necessary to devise some expedient for keeping a respectable force together. * jt *d" f'^ ^^' "^The provisional government promised a bounty of retaining the twenty dollars to each man who would remain with the army until the close of the siege ; but this produced but 7. Anappeai \\\\\q effect. ''At a formal parade, an appeal was made triotism viore to the patriotism of the volunteers ; and such as were ■ *"'^'^^'' " ■ vvilling to testify their devotion to the cause by serving thirty' days longer, or until Bexar should be taken, were requested to signify their disposition by advancing in front of the line. The expected demonstration was nearly uni- versal ; but the men, wearied with idly gazing at the walls of the beleagured town, importuned the general to 8. The officers order an immediate assault. ^The perils of the under- froman taking, howcver, were such as to dissuade a majority of '"dangerKf" the officcrs from so rash an enterprise ; and on the eveii- '"taking.' "ig of the 4th of December, the order was actually given Des 4. to break up the camp and retire into winter quarters. Part III.] HISTORY OF TEXAS. 55. 'Nor were the fears of the officers for the result of an assault groundless, consideruig the strength of Bexar, and the numbers of the garrison which defended it, amounting to a thousand regular troops ; while the whole Texan force numbered only five hundred men ; and these, with very few exceptions, strangers to discipline. ^Al- 647 1835. 1. Disparity of the oppos- ing forces. ■2. The great 1 -CI » . • I n • ■ 1 1 J? strength of most every house in ban Antonio de oexar was in itseli sexar-and •^ - - - - its peculiar advantages for defence. . An assault determined upon by a volunteer part!/ of 300 tnen. a little fort, being built of stone, with walls about three feet and a half in thickness. The approaches to the pub- lic square, where the bulk, of the garrison was posted, I had been strongly fortified with breastworks, trenches and 'i palisades, protected by artillery. Cannon were also ' planted on the roof of the old church in the square, which I commanded the town and its environs ; and the walled ; inclosure called the Alamo, on the north-east side of the : river, and connecting with the town by two bridges, was strongly defended by artillery. The strength of the place, with a garrison of a thousand efficient troops, was sufficient to protect it against an assault from ten times the number composing the little volunteer army of the Texans. 56. 4n this state of affairs, a few officers, who had been in favor of an assault, held a meeting, and resolved to beat up for volunteers to attack San Antonio. They succeeded in mustering a party of about three hundred men, who chose the war-worn Milam for their leader. *The plan he adopted was a judicious combination of the 4. Muanvs veteran's skill and the volunteer's daring, and showed his ^'^Juit.^^ thorough knowledge of the materials with which he had to work. Directing Colonel Neil to divert the attention of the Mexicans by making a feint upon the Alamo, Milan prepared, at the same time, to effect a lodgment in the town. 57. ^At three o'clock in the morning of the 5th of De- Decs, cember, Neil commenced, a fire upon the Alamo; while ^■p^'^,^"""^*''* Milam, having provided his followers with crowbars and "Jfy^'i^'"/^ otlier forcing implements, made an entrance into the sub- urbs, and took possession of two houses, amidst a heavy discharge of grape-shot and musketry. "Bravely main- e.mnrier in taining their position, during four days the Texans con- ' "' tinned to advance from one point to another, breaking a passage through the stone walls of the houses, and open- ing a ditch and throwing up a breast-work where they were otherwise unprotected, whilst every street was raked by the enemy's artillery. 58. 'On the third day of the assault the gallant Milam ^ oTatto/ received a rifle shot in the head, which caused his instant Muam death ; but otherwise the loss of the colonists was trifling, eneniy. which the ope- rations against t!ie toton were carried on. 648 ' HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book 111 ANALYSIS while that of the enemy was severe, as the rifle brought them down as often as they sliowed their faces at a loop. Dec 8 hole. "On the fourth day the Mexicans were reenforced LK"e^*. ^y Colonel Ugarteciiea with 300 men ; but during the fol- fherexam ^owing night the Texans penetrated to a building com- manding the square, which exposed the bulk of the garri- 2 capimte^ son to their deadly fire. 'But before the occupants of the Dec. 9 house had the benefit of daylight for rifle practice, the black and red flag, which had been waving from the Alamo during the contest, in token of no quarter, was withdrawn, and a flag of truce was sent to the Texans, with an intimation that the enemy desired to capitulate. Dec. u. 59. ^On the 11th of December, terms of capitulation thecc^itlia- Were agreed upon and ratified. General Cos and his ofii- lion. cers were allowed to retire to Mexico, under their parolo of honor that they would not in any way oppose the re- establishment of the Federal constitution of 1824 ; and the troops were allowed to follow their general, remain, or go i- Property to any point they might think proper, ''A large quantity of military stores, in the town and the fort, was delivered to General Burleson, including nineteen pieces of ord- nance, and two swivel guns, several hundred stands of arms, with bayonets, lances, and an abundance of ammu- Dec. 15. nition. ^On the 15th, General Cos, with his discomfited ai ^^'hfmx- followei's, commenced his march for the interior ; and in tarn troops. ^ fg.^y days not a Mexican soldier was to be seen from tiie Sabine to the Rio Grande. 6- f^^'^'^- 60. ^Although the fall of Bexar, for a time put an end another and to the War, yet it was foreseen that another struggle awaited ttruggiewith the Texans, more violent than any in which they had hitherto been engaged; and that the Avhole available forct^ of Mexico would be brought into the field, if necessary, tn wipe off" the disgrace arising from the unlocked for de- feat of one of her ablest generals. Nor was it long before 1836. these anticipations were realized. 'On the 1st of Fehru- 7 ^pre^aru- ^^T' ^^^^ ^han two months from the date of the capitulatiop, tiwsof Santa of General Cos, Santa Anna set out from Saltillo for the effectually Rio Grande, whei-e an army of 8000 men, composed of '^*reJas"° the best troops of Mexico, was assembling for the avowed purpose of exterminating the rebels, and driving the Ame- ricans out of Texas. %.TheMexi- 61. ^An unusuallv large train of artillery followed in tan artillery, „ •> ^. -ti • c baggage, the rear of the army, together with an mimense mass of transport, baggage, with several thousand mules and horses for its ^''' transport ; and, indeed, all the preparations were upon a scale of grandeur that contrasted .strangely with the con- temptuous terms in which the " handful of rebels" was spoken of, whose destruction the expedition was designed Part III.] HISTORY OF TEXAS. 649 to accomplish. 'Mexican emissaries were despatched to the north-eastern frontiers of Texas to obtain the co-opera- tion of the Indians on both sides of the line, and remon- strances against the interference of the American people in a " question purely domestic," had been addressed,^ by the Mexican minister of foreign affairs, to the government of the United States. 62. ''The Mexican government had also declared that armed foreigners, landing on the coast of the Republic, or invading its territory by land, would be deemed pirates, and dealt with as such ; and that a like punishment would be awarded to all foreigners who should introduce, either by sea or land, arms or ammunition of any kind for the use of the rebels. ^In consequence of the representations of the Mexican government on the one side, and the friends of Texas on the other, the Executive of the United States directed Major General Gaines to take command of the troops on the western frontier of Louisiana, for the pur- pose of preserving a strict neutrality towards the contend- ing parties, and for the arrest of all individuals who might be engaged, under the orders of Santa Anna, in exciting the Indians to war. 63. ""In the meantime, unfortunate divisions existed in the councils of Texas ; and, although not of a serious na- ture, they were in a measure detrimental to the public in- terests, where entire unanimity was so requisite. ^Austin and other influential citizens had gone to the United States as commissioners to obtain the means for carrying on the war. 'General Flouston had been withdrawn from the army to treat with the Indians on the frontier ; and a difficulty had arisen between Governor Smith and the council, which resulted in the removal of the former from office. 64. 'The reduction of Matamoras, a strong Mexican town west of the Rio Grande, had been proposed without due consideration of the difficulties to be surmounted ; but the project was finally abandoned in consequence of disa- greement among the parties who had undertaken to carry it through. *Two-thirds of the disposable force at Bexar, however, had been withdrawn for this and other purposes, notwithstanding the remonstrances of a part of the garri- son, and the manifest impropriety of leaving this strong post an easy prey to the enemy in case of attack. 65. ^Such was the unhappy state of the country, when, on the 7th of February, information reached Colonel Fan- nin, the commandant at Goliad, that the enemy were ad- vancing in several divisions towards the Rio Grande, and that their troops already collected at Matamoras amounted 82 1§36. 1. Atteinpta to stimulate the Indians against the Texans, and remmi- strances against the interference of the Ameri- cans. a (By circular, dated Dec. 30, 1835.) 2 Penalties threatened against foreigners aiding the Texans. 3. American troops sent to preserve neu- trality Oil the frontiers of the American territory. 4. Unfortu- nate divisions in the coun- cils of Texas. 5. Austin. 6. General Houston, Governor Smith, $-0 7. Proposed attack on Ma- tamoras. 8. Exposed situation of Bexar. Feb. 7. 9. Advance of the enemy toioards the Rio Grande. 650 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book III. ANALYSIS, to a thousand men. 'He immediately wrote to the Pro- 1. Fannws Visional Government, complaining of the apathy of the '^vrovSiaf colonists who remained at home, imploring that the militia government might be Ordered out in mass, and urging the absolute ne- for additional f' . i i • , d ° /■ i forces to cessity oi providuig clotlnng, shoes, &c., tor the troops m eneiny. scrvicp, and the immediate supply of ammunition. On Feb. 16. the 16th he wrote to the government again, informing it of the routes of the hostile forces, and urgently imploring that twelve or fifteen hundred men might be immediately sent to Bexar, and from five to eight hundred to Goliad, and that an army of reserve might be formed on the Colo- rado. 2. Dilatory 66. "But the movements of the colonists Were too dila- movements of .... , t i i i the colonists, tory to meet the approachmg crisis; and scarcely had they of Santa An- discerned the gathering of the storm that was to spread havoc and desolation over their fields and dwellings, be- a. Feb. 23. fore Santa Anna, with the van of his forces, had halted'' on the heights of the Alesan, near San Antonio de Bexar, where the whole invading army was ordered to concen- Routeof trate, with the exception of a division under General Urrea, vrrea. -which had marched from Matamoras, for the Irish settle- ment of San Patricio* on the river Nueces. ^'firceluhe ^^* '^''^ ^'''^ appearance of the Mexicans at Bexar, the Alamo. Texan force, numbering only 150 men, under the com- mand of William Barret Travis, retired to the Alamo, where were a few pieces of artillery, and among them one b. Feb. 23. eighteen-pounder. ^Travis immediately sent'' an express \rav&^cM to San Felipe ; soliciting men, ammunition, and provis- ind-dlsS-ii'- ions ; and on the following day despatched a second let- ^"^ 'tfon!'^"' ^^''' informing the colonists that he had sustained a bom- bardment and cannonade during twenty-four hours with- out losing a man ; that the enemy had demanded an un- conditional surrender, threatening, if the demand were not complied with, to put the garrison to the sword if the fort should be taken ; that he had answered the summons with a cannon-shot ; and that the flag of Texas still waved proudly from the walls. s. His appeals 68. ^Calling ou the colonists in the name of liberty, of trymen. and patriotism, and of everything held dear to the American deTermfna- character, to come to his aid with all despatch, he de- '^'Zn-en7er° clared, " I slicill never surrender nor retreat. The enemy norretreat. g^^,g j-eceiving reenforcements daily, and will, lio doubt, in- crease to four or five thousand men in a few days. Though this call may be neglected, I am determined to sustain myself as long as possible, and die like a soldier * San Patricio, which was a thriving Irish settlement before the war, is on the northern bank of the Nueces, 25 or 30 miles above its entrance into Corpus Christi Bay. (See Map, p. 644.) lion. Part III.] HISTORY OF TEXAS- 651 who never forgets what is due to liis own honor and that 1§36. of his country." 69. 'On the 3d of March Travis succeeded in conveying March 3. his last letter thi'ough the enemy's lines, directed to the ^'Jner'of'' convention then sitting at Washington.* ^He stated that 'J-'ravis the Mexicans had encircled the Alamo with intrenched ^of/u^'Mua^ encampments on all sides ; that since the commencement of the siege they had kept up a heavy bombardment and cannonade ; that at least two hundred shells had fallen within the works ; but that he had thus far been so fortu- nate as not to lose a man from any cause, although many of the enemy had been killed. 70. '^Earnestly urging that the convention would hasten 3. neconciu- on reenforcements as soon as possible, he declared that "°«;°/r''" unless they arrived soon, he should have to fight the ene- my on their own terms. " I will, however," said he, " do the best I can under the circumstances j and I feel confi- dent that the determined spirit and desperate courage here- tofore evinced by my men will not fail them in the last struggle ; and although they may be sacrificed to the ven- geance of a Gothic enemy, the victory will cost that ene- my so dear that it will be worse than a defeat." 71. ^Nor did subsequent events show, when the antici- 4. The suffer- pated hour of trial came, that tlic gallant Travis had mis- unsubdued calculated the spirit of the men under his command. ^^garMm^ With the exception of thirty-two volunteers from Gonza- lez, who made their way into the fort on the morning of the first of March, no succor arrived to the garrison, whose physical energies were worn down by their unceasing duties and constant watching, but whose resolution still remained unsubdued. ^\x\ the mean time the reenforce- s. Tuforct ments of the enemy had inci'eased their numbers to more ^'dfiiVir't'c^- than 4000 men, with all the means and appliances of war ; ■^"'^ efforts. and this force had been baffled, during a siege of two weeks, in repeated attempts to reduce a poorly fortified post defended by less than two hundred men. 'These March e. things were humiliating in. the extreme to the Mexican assauffby7iL generals ; and soon after midnight, on the 6th of March, ''"^anarlff^' their entire army, commanded by Santa Anna in person, surrounded the fort for the purpose of taking it by storm, cost what it might. 72. 'The cavalry formed a circle around the infantry i-p^osuion for the double object of urging them on, and preventing They are' the escape of the Texans ; and amidst the discharge of ^ei^hutarl musketry and cannon, the enemy advanced towards the '^"^'^ui^' * Washington, a town on the west bank of the Brazos, about 100 miles north from tbe bead of Galveston Bay. 652 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book III. ANALYSIS. 1. The Inst strttggle of the gmrison 2. Evans, Boiaie, and Crockett. 3. Exaspera tionqfthe Mexicans. 4 The bodies of the slain 5 The loss of the Mexicans. Alamo. Twice repulsed in their attempts to scale the walls, they were again impelled to the assault by the ex- ertions of their officers ; and borne onward by the pressure from the rear, they mounted the walls, and, in the expres- sive language of an eye-witness, "tumbled over like sheep." 73. 'Then commenced the last struggle of the garrison. Travis received a shot as he stood on the walls cheering on his men ; and, as he fell, a Mexictm officer rushed for- ward to despatch him. Summoning up his powers for a final effort, Travis met his assailant with a thrust of his sword, and both expired together. The brave defenders of the fort, overborne by multitudes, and unable in the throng to load their fire-arms, continued the combat with the butt-ends of their riffes, until only seven were left, and these were refused quarter. Of all the persons in the place, only two were spared — a Mrs. Dickerson, and a ne- gro servant of the commandant. 74. ^Major Evans, of the artillery, was shot while in the act of firing the magazine by order of Travis. Colo- nel James Bowie, who had been confined several days by sickness, was butchered in his bed, and his remains sav- agely mutilated. Among the slain, surrounded by a heap of the enemy, who had fallen under his powerful arm, was the eccentric David Crockett, of Tennessee. 'The obstinate resistance of the garrison, and the heavy price which they exacted for the surrender of their lives, had exasperated the Mexicans to a pitch of rancorous fury, in which all considerations of decency and humanity were forgotten. ^The bodies of the dead were stripped, thrown into a heap and burned, after being subjected to brutal in- dignities.* ''No authenticated statement of the loss of the Mi^xicans has been obtained, although it has been variously estimated at from a thousand to fifteen hundred men. * " In the perpetration of these indignities Santa Anna has been charged with being a lead- ing instrument."' — Kennedy's Texas. " Santa Anna, when the body of Major Evans was pointed out to him, drew his dirk and stabbed it twice in the breast." — NewelPs Revolution in Texas. " General Cos drew his sword and mangled the face and limbs of Travis with the malig- nant feelings of a savage." — Mrs. HoUy''s Texas. Part III.] 653 1836. CHAPTER III. EVENTS, FROM THE DECLARATION OF THE INDE- SuhUctof PENDENCE OF TEXAS, TO THE ANNEXATION ^f^P'^^'"- OF TEXAS TO THE AMERICAN UNION. [1836 TO 1845.] 1. 'While the events narrated at the close of the pre- i- convention ^ assembled at cedins: chapter were occurnng at Bexar, a general con- Washington, • nil 11 111 Txr 1 • 1 on the Brazos. vention oi delegates had assembled at W ashuia;toii, on the Brazos, in obedience to a call of the Provisional govern- ment, for the purpose of considering the important ques- tion, whether Texas should continue to struggle for the re- establishment of the Mexican Federal Constitution of 1824, or make a declaration of independence, and form a repub- lican government. 'In the elections for delegates, those ?. Theeiec- „ ° „ 1 1 r> 1 • f n «- ■ 1 1 turns for dele- in lavor of a total and nnal separation from JMexico had gates to the been chosen, and on the 2d of March the convention March 2. ' agreed unanimously to a Declaration of Independence, in Declaration which the provocations that led to it were recited, and the 'ence. ' necessity and justice of the measure ably vindicated. 2. ^" The Mexican government," the Declaration as- 3 The laws , 1 . , . ". , . . , 1.1 11 (^"^ pledges serted, " by its colonization laws, mvited and niduced the under which Anglo-American population of Texas to colonize its wil- leencjio- derness, under the pledged faith of a written constitution, ""^ that they should continue to enjoy that constitutional lib- erty and republican government to which they had been habituated in the land of their birth, the United States of America. 3. '" In this expectation they have been cruelly disap- ^-^g^^^^",^'' pointed, inasmucli as the Mexican nation had acquiesced tionsoftue • 1 1 1 1.1 1 T-i 1 colonists in the late changes made in the government by (jeneral Antonio Lopez de Santa Anna, who, having overturned the constitution of his country, now offers to us the cruel alternatives, either to abandon our homes, acquired by so many privations, or submit to the most intolerable of all tyranny, the combined despotism of the sword and the priesthood." 4. '^After a recapitulation of numerous grievances en- 5._Recapituia- dured from Mexican mal-administration and faithlessness, ances. the Declaration thus continues : " These and other griev- ances were patiently borne by the people of Texas until they reached that point at which forbearance ceases to be ■ nfxT 1 -If I' 1 6. The war a virtue. We then took up arms in defence of the na- commenced tional constitution. We appealed to our Mexican brethren the national n • ,_ 1 i_ 1. J • • constitution tor assistance ; our appeal has been made in vain, of Mexico. 654 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book III. 1. Conclusion of the decla- ration,. ANALYSIS. Tliough montlis have elapsed, no sympathetic response has yet been heard from the interior. We are conse- quently forced to the melancholy conclusion that the Mex- ican people have acquiesced in the destruction of their liberty, and the substitution, thei'efore, of a military gov- ernment ; that they are unfit to be free, and incapable of self-government. The necessity of self-preservation now deci'ees our eternal political separation. 5_ lu ■\yg^ therefore, the delegates of Texas, with ple- nary powers, in solemn convention assembled, appealing to a candid Avorld for the necessities of our condition, do hereby resolve and declare, that our political connexion with the Mexican nation has forever ended ; and that the people of Texas do now constitute a Free, Sovereign, and Independent Republic, and are fully invested with all the rights and attributes which properly belong to inde- pendent states ; and conscious of the rectitude of our in- tentions, we fearlessly and confidently commit the issue to the decision of the Supreme Arbiter of the destinies of nations." 0. "Fifty delegates subscribed the Declaration, and on the 17th of the same month, a Constitution for the Repub- lic of Texas was adopted, and executive ofiicers were ap- pointed to perform the duties of the government until the first election under the constitution. • David G. Burnett, of New Jersey, the son of an officer of the American Re- 3. Inaugural volution, was appointed Provisional President. 4n his in- presicie?it. augural address he reminded the delegates, in impressive terms, of the duties which had devolved upon them in the hazardous but glorious enterprise in which they were en- gaged;' referred to that inheritance of gallantry which they had derived from the illustrious conquerors of 1776; and exhorted all to unite, like a band of brothers, with a single eye to one common object, the redemption of Texas. i Moral and 7. ''Reminding them that courage is only one among titude enjoin- many virtucs, and would not alone avail them in the sol- peopie. '* emn crisis of their affairs, he thus continued : " We are about, as we trust, to establish a name among the nations of the earth ; and let us be watchful, above all things, that this name shall not inflict a mortification on the illustrious people from whom we have sprung, nor entail reproach on our descendants. We are acting for posterity ; and while, with a devout reliance on the God of battles, we shall roll back the flood that threatens to deluge our bor- ders, let us present to the world such testimonials of our moral and political rectitude as will compel tlie respect, 6 Allusion to if not constrain the sympathies, of other and older nations. '"^{iumo^^" 8. °" The day and the hour have arrived when every March 17. 2 Constitu- tion adopted, and govern- vient orga- nized- Part III.] HISTORY OF TEXAS. 655 freeman must be up and doing his duty. The Alamo has 1§36. fallen ; the gallant few who so long sustained it have yielded to the overwhelnnng power of numbers ; and, if our intelligence be correct^ they have perished in one in- discriminate slaughter; but they perished not in vain! The ferocious tyrant has purcliased his triumph over one little band of heroes at a costly price ; and a few more such victoiies would bring dowji speedy ruin upon him- self. Let us, therefore, fellow citizens, take courage from this glorious disaster ; and while the smoke from the fu- neral piles of our bleeding, burning brothers, ascends to Heaven, let us implore the aid of an incensed God, who abhors iniquity, who ruleth in righteousness, and will avenge the oppressed." 9. 'While Santa Anna was concentrating his forces at i.Rotuaoftiie Bexar, General Urrea, at the head of another division of ^^'^Genlmt'^ the army, was proceeding along the line of the coast, u^^- where he met with but feeble opposition from small volun- teer parties, sent out to protect the retreat of the colonists. "At one time, however, a party of thirty Texans, xinAev -i. capture of Colonel Johnson and Dr. Grant, captured a reconnoitering jweSni. party of Mexicans, led by a person named Rodriguez, who was allowed the privilege of remaining a prisoner on pa- role, the lives of his men being spared. "A short time s.Texanscap- after, Johnson and Grant, with their followers, were seve- put to death. rally surpi'ised by the Mexicans ; the captor of one of the parties being the same Rodriguez, who had rejoined his countrymen by violating his parole. Notwithstanding the generosity witli which the Mexicans had been treated on a similar occasion, with their customary cruelty they caused their captives to be put to death,'' with the exception of a. March 2. Johnson and another, who succeeded in making their escape. 10. ^Colonel Fannin, then at Goliad, hearing of the 4 capture advance of the Mexican army towards the Mission of o/KiMfand Refugio,* ordered a detachment of fourteen"]" men, under ''■^v'"'^!/- Captain King, to effect the removal of some families resi- dent there to a place of safety. King, after a successful skirmish with some Mexican cavalry, lost his way in at- tempting to retreat, and being surrounded on ah open prairie, his ammunition being wet, and no chance of escape left, he was obliged to surrender.'' Six hours b. March is. after, he and his men were shot by the command of Urrea. * The Mission of Refugio is a settlement on the east side of the Refugio River, about 25 miles from Goliad. (See Map, p. 644.) There was a place of the same name on the Mexican side of the mouth of the Rio Grande. t Note. " According to Newell twenty-eight ; but General Urrea's Diary specifies fourteen as the number taken, and I have seen no account of the escape of any." — Keniiedv''s Texas, ii. 201. 656 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book III. ANALYSIS. 1. Colonel Ward and hia ■party. 2. Situation of Fannin. His retreat towards Victoria. 3. Su'wroxmd- ed by the enemy. a. (See Map, p. 644.) 4. The enemy repulsed. 5. Indian attack. 8. Withdrawal of the Mexi- cans. 7. Losses on each side. 8 Farther defence oj the 2'exans im- practicable. 9. A surren- der agreed upon. A courier despatched by Fannin to hasten the return of the detachment shared the same fate.' 11. ^No tidings having arrived from King, Fannin de- spatched a second and larger detachment towards Refugio, under Colonel Ward, the second in command at Goliad. Ward had two engagements with the Mexicans, in the first of which he was victorious ; in the second he was over- powered by numbers, and forced to surrender. ^With his force now reduced to 275 effective men, Fannin was in danger of being overwhelmed by the division of Urrea, whose cavalry was seen within a few miles of Goliad on the 17th of March. Still hoping, however, that Ward would come in, Fannin lingered until the morning of the 18th, when he crossed the river, and commenced a retreat towards Victoria.* 12. 'About two o'clock in the afternoon of the same day, he was overtaken and surrounded on an open prairie'' by the enemy's cavalry, which was soon after joined by a body of infantry, and some Campeachy Indians. 'The Texans, forming themselves into a hollow square, facing outwards, successfully resisted and repelled all the charges of the enemy until dusk, when Urrea bethought himself of a more successful plan of attack. ''The Indians were directed to throw themselves into the tall grass, and ap- proach as near the Texans as possible. This they did, and crawling within thirty or forty paces, they commenced a destructive fire, which wounded fifty and killed four in the space of an hour ; but as soon as the darkness ren- dered the flashes of their guns visible, they were rapidly picked off by the alertness of the Texans, and driven from the ground. "Urrea then withdrew his troops about a quarter of a mile on each side, where they rested on their arms during the night. 'The Mexican loss, during the day, was estimated at five or six hundred men ; while that of the Texans was only seven killed and about sixty wounded. 13. ^During the night the Texans threw up a breast- work of earth, and otherwise fortified themselves with their baggage and ammunition wagons as well as possible ; but the morning's light discovered that their labor had been in vain. ^Urrea had received a reenforcement of 500 fresh troops, with a supply of artillery ; against which the slight breastwork of the Texans would have furnished no defence. A surrender, therefore, became necessary : a white flag was hoisted, and terms of capitulation were agreed upon and signed by the Mexican and Texan com. * Victoria is on the east bank of the Guadalupe, nearly 25 miles N.E. from Goliad. (See Map, p. 6M.) Part III.] HISTORY OF TEXAS. 657 manders. 'These terms provided that Fannin and his 1§36. men should be marched back to Goliad, and treated as 7^^e»w7^ prisoners of war: that the volunteers from the United thecapuuia- States should be sent to New Orleans at the expense of the Mexican government, and that private property should be respected and I'estored, and the side-arms of officers given up. 14. ^But notwithstanding the capitulation, the truth of zThecapUu- which was afterwards denied by Santa Anna, the Texans, laied. after being mai'ched back to Goliad, were stripped of every article of defence, even to their pocket-knives, and served with an allowance of beef hardly sufficient to support life. After being detained here a week, their number, in- cluding those of Ward's detachment, amounting to about 400 men, orders arrived from Santa Anna for their execu- tion ; in accordance, as he afterwards declai'ed, with a law of the supreme government.* 15. ^On the morning of the 27th of March, this cruel March 27. outrage was consummated ; two or three medical men, and andhislmn some privates employed as laboi'ers, being all Avho were put to death. spared. The prisoners, under the escort of a strong Mex- ican guard, were taken out of their quarters in four divis- ions, under various pretexts, and after proceeding about three hundred yards, tliey were ordered to halt and throw off their blankets and knapsacks. Before they had time to obey the order, without suspecting its object, a fire of musketry was opened upon them, and most of those who escaped the bullets were cut down .by the sabres of the * According to the account given by General Filisola, an Italian by birth, but then in the Mexican service, and next in authority to the commander-in-chief, Santa Anna gave orders to General Urrea, " that under his most strict responsibility, he should fulfil the orders of government, shooting all the prisoners: and as regards those lately made (Fannin and his men) that he should order the commandant of Goliad to execute them — the same instructions being given to Generals Gaona and Sesma with respect to all found with arms in their hands, and to force those wlio had not taken i'par>ns,toleafe the countri/." This war was designed, therefore, to exterminate the Texans entirely. After the defeat of the Mexican forces, General Urrea and the other subordinates in command, were anxious to excxilpate themselves from the massacre of the prisoners, at the expense of Santa Anna. But General Filisola, who appears to have been a man of honorable feelings, says of Urrea"s successes : " For every one of these skirmishes Urrea deserved a court martial, and condign punisliment, for having assassinated in them a number of brave soldiers, as he might have obtained the same results without this sacrifice." Santa Anna, when afterwards a prisoner, and reproached with his cruelty to the Texans who had foUen into his power, especiallj' at the Alamo and Goliad, excused himself on the ground that he had acted in obedience to tlie orders of the Mexican government. To this it was justly replied, that he was that government, and that on him the responsibility of its orders rested. Santa Anna moreover denied that any terms of capitulation had been entered into with the unfortunate Fannin ; and he supported his assertion by a summary of General Urrea's ofiicial report, which stated that Fannin surrendered at discretion. On the contrary it is positively maintained by the Texans, and supported by the evidence of three survivors of Fannin's force, that terms of capitulation were agreed upon and signed by the Mexican and Texan com- manders ; and there is no reason for supposing that Fannin and his men would have laid down their arms without an understanding that their lives were to be spared. The prisoners were cheered also by repeated promises of speedy liberation, evidently in accordance with the terms of surrender; and General Filisola, in alluding to Urrea's report of their captxire, uses the word capilulalion, indicating thereby his belief that stipulations had preceded the sur- render. But even had Fannin surrendered unconditionally, it would have furnished no pal- liation for the foul crime with which Santa Anna, as head of the Mexican government, stands charged. 83 658 . HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book III- ANALYSIS, cavalry. 'A very few, who were uninjured by the first I j^j^^u fire, leaped a fence of brushwood, concealed themselves escape. jj^ ^ thicket, and, swimming the San Antonio,* succeeded in rejoining their countrymen beyond the Colorado. 2. Rijincment 16. "Such was the refinement of cruelty practised upon cruc y. ^j^^ prisoners by their unfeeling captors, that, when led unconsciously to execution, their minds were cheered, by specious promises of a speedy liberation, with the thoughts 3. Incident of home. ^One of the prisoners who escaped relates, that, ^orwofthe. as the divisiou to which he belonged was complying with survivors. j|^g command of the oflicer to sit down with their backs to the guard, without suspecting its object, a young man named Fenner, on whose mind fi.rst flashed a conviction of the truth, suddenly started to his f(3et, exclaiming — "Boys, they are going to kill us — die with your faces to them like men." *reJueJ'of ^'^ ' 'F^i^iiii) '^^ho h^'l bcen placed apart from his men, Fannin, was, the Only one of the prisoners who was apprised of his intended fate. He asked the favor of being shot in the breast, instead of the head, and that his body might be de- cently interred ; but the last request of the gallant soldier was unheeded, and on the following day his body was dis- covered lying in tlie prairie, with the fatal wound in his head. 5. Thecha- 18. ^Tliis massacre of Fannin and his brave companions racter of this . „ i i i ■ i ma-isaae- m arms, an act oi more than barbarian cruelty, stamps with infamy the government which authorized it, and the officers under whose immediate command it was executed. 6. impovcy of « As a matter of policy, moreover, this systemized butchery of prisoners was an egregious blunder, by which every chance of the establishment of Mexican rule in Texas was utterly swept away. From the hour that the fate 5f the garrison of the Alamo, and of Fannin and his com- rades, was known in the United States, a spirit was awakened among the hardy population of the west, which would never have slumbered while a Mexican soldier re- mained east of the Rio Grande. ^. The elated 19. 'After the fall of the Alamo, and the capture of Santa Anna Johnson and Grant, Santa Anna was so much elated with uperio . j^^^ successes, that, under the impression that the enemy would make no farther resistance, he began to apportion his force to different quarters for taking possession of * The San Antonio River flows into the Guadalupe a few miles above the entrance of the latter into the Bay of Espiritu Santo. (See Map, p. 644.) '• Four springs, which rise in a small eminence a short distance from San Antonio de Bexar, (see Map, p. 624,) and unite about a mile above the town, form the river, which is 50 yards wide, and 10 or 12' feet deep, — ever pure, ever flowing, and preserving an equality of temperature throughout the year. The rapid waters of the San Antonio, running over a pebbly bed, are remarkiibly wholesome, and so clear that small fish may be seen distinctly at a depth of ten feet. The rivor is navi- gable for small steamboats to within ten miles of Goliad." — Kennedy. Part III.] HISTORY OF TEXAS. 659 Texas. 'One division of his army was dii'ccted to cross 1836. the Colorado and take possession of 'San Felipe de Austin ; i The routes another division was to march for Goliad ; while a third ^''^^'j-g^^^'"' was ordered to secure the post of Nacogdoches, near the American frontier. 20. *The confident spirit which directed these move- 2. sama An- ments was heightened when he heard of the abandonment Uom/or of Goliad and the capture of Fannin ; and believing that rexa.1% his presence in the country was no longer necessary, and ^'lle'cmmtw that he ought to return to the capital of Mexico, he made ^"^laul^'-' preparations for resigning his command to General Fili- sola. He also announced, in a genei'al order of the day, that the whole brigade of cavalry, and a large portion of the artillery, should be got in readiness to leave Texas, on the 1st of April, for San Luis Potosi. 21. 'Remonstrances from some of his generals, how- 3. Catwcsi^a: ever, and information that the Texans showed a disposi- toreiinqum tion to defend the passage .of the Colorado, induced him to oflnimediate suspend the order for a return of part of his army, and to ''«'«'''»• relinquish his intention to depart for the Mexican capital. *His forces, in several divisions, were ordered to cross tiie i. An advance Colorado in different places ; and, on the 31st of March, santaXnna Santa Anna and his staff left Bexar, and followed in the rear of the army. 22. ^In the meantime. General Houston, the comman- 5 Movements der-in-chief of the Texan forces, had remained on the left furcLimier bank of the Colorado until the 26th of the month, at the '^/Sraf head of about 1300 men impatient for action ; when, ap- tiounton. prehensive of being surrounded with the army that was s. Movements then the main hope of Texas, he ordei'ed a retreat to San °ing forces Felipe on the Brazos, which he reached on the 27th. Hav- {°%Ti^a^/t ing secured the be.st crossing-places of the river, he remain- "f <^^'^^^^'^°'^ ed on its eastern bank until the 12th of April, at which time the advanced division of the enemy, led by Santa Anna himself, had reached the river lower down, in the vicinity of Columbia. 23. 'On the 1.5th the ene- my reached Harrisburg,* and on the 16th proceeded to New Washington-}- and vicinity, at leaves liexar. March 31. * Harrisburg is on the south side of Buffalo Bayou, a short distance east from Houston. (See Map.) t New Washington is on the west side of the head of Galveston Bay (See Map.) GtAIiVESTON AND VICINITY Scale of MiCes • -s — ni — ixi id 4 li eeO HISTORY of TEXAS. [Book III ANALYSIS, the head of the west branch of Galveston Bay.* General ~ Houston, in the meantime, diverging from his march east- ward with the main body of his army, with the determina- tion of giving battle to Santa Anna, proceeded rapidly towards Harrisburg, the neighborhood of which he April 18. reached on the 18th. ^By the capture of a Mexican cou- ^'aMcxicaii I'ier ou the same evening, he fortunately obtained posses- courwr. g[Qj^ Q^ despatches from Filisola, showing the enemy's position, plans, and movements. April 19 24. °0n the morning of the 19th, after leaving his bag- '^'iim^ton'^ g^g^j t'^6 sick, and a sufficient camp guard in the rear, ^'""bayou"'" ^^ crossed Buffalo Bayou"]" below Harrisburg, and de- scended the right bank of the stream ; and by marching April 20. throughout the night, arrived on the morning of the 20th within half a mile of the junction of the Bayou with the 3- jPI^f^ San Jacinto River. :j; ^x\ short time after halting, the Anna. army of Santa Anna, which had been encamped a few miles below, on the San Jacinto, was discovered to be ap- pi'oaching in battle array, and preparations were imme- *• ^^i^lfl^^"' diately made for its reception. ^Some skirmishing ensued, enetmj. when the enemy withdrew to the bank of the San Jacinto, about three-quarters of a mile from the Texan camp, and commenced fortifications. In this position the two armies remained during the following night. 5 Numbers of '^^- ^^bout nine o'clock on the morning of the 21st, the the opposing enemy were reenforced by 500 choice troops under the command of General Cos, increasing their effective force to nearly 1600 men ; while the aggregate force of the ^/thVenlmy Tcxas numbered but 783. 'At half-past three o'clock on cutoff. ^\^Q same day, Houston ordered his officers to parade their respective commands, having previously taken measures for the destruction of the bridges on the only road com- municating with the Brazos ; thus cutting oft' all possibil- t.Enthiunasm ity of escape for the enemy, should they be defeated. ■rixana. 26. ''The troops paraded with alacrity and spirit ; the 8. onierof disparity in numbers seeming to increase their enthusiasm, lattle, and \ ■ • i i • . ~ o , „• i^rrw i advance and to heighten their anxiety for the conflict. Ihe order ^e'neiiiy. of battle being formed, the cavalry, sixty-one in number, * Galveston Bay extends about 35 miles from north to south, and from 12 to 18 milea from east to west. The streams that enter it are numerous, the most Important of which is Trinity River, from the north. The average depth of water in the bay is nine or ten feet. About 18 miles above Galveston Island the bay is crossed by Red Fish Bar, on which the ■water is only five or six feet deep. The principal entrance to the bay, between Galveston Island and Bolivar Point, is about half a mile in width. At low water the depth on the bar at the entrance is only ten feet. A southwestern arm of Galveston Bay extends along the coast, to within two or three miles of tlie Brazos Kiver. There is also an eastern arm called East Bay, at the head of which enters a deep creek whose source is near that of a similar creek that enters Sabine Lake (See Map, preceding page.) t pitffalo Bayo\i. flowing from the west, enters the northwestern exti'emity of Galveston Bay. it is navigable at all seasons for steamboats drawing six feet of water, as far as Houston, about 35 miles from its mouth by the river's cour.~e. (See Map, preceding page.) X The San Jacinto Rivtr, flowing from the north, enters the northwestern extremity of Qalveston Bay. It is navigable only a short distance, for small steamboats. (See Map.) Part III.] IIISTORY OF TEXAS. 661 commanded by Colonel Mirabcau B. Lamar, were des- 1§36. patched to the front of the enemy's left for the purpose of attractlnjj their notice, when the main body advanced ra- pidly in line, the artillery, consisting of tu:o six pounders, taking a station within two hundred yards of the enemy's breastwork. *With the exception of the cannon, which i. rA« war- commenced a vigorous discharge of grape and canister, '^^' not a -gun was fired by the Texans until they were within point blank shot of the enemy's lines, when the war-cry, Remember the Alamo ! was raised. 27. '^The thrilling recollections suddenly revived by that 2. Thedmie- well known name, together with the knowledge that the J/the.Texans, cowardly assassins of Fannir^ and his comrades were before "/^ enefn"/. them, gave new excitement to the Texans, and, in the frenzy of revenge, they threw themselves in one despe- rate charge on the enemy's works, and after a conflict of fifteen minutes, gained entire possession of the encamp- ment ; taking one piece of cannon loaded, four stands of colors, and a large quantity of camp equipage, stores, and baggage. 28. 'Such was the suddenness of theonset, and the fury 3 Farther ac- of the assailants, that the Mexicans, panic struck wiW.idis- '^^atae."'^ may, threw down their arms and fled in confusion ; losing all thoughts of resistance, in the eagerness to escape from the tempest of bullets and blows that was showered upon them. The Texan cavalry, falling upon the fugitives, and cutting them down by hundreds, completed the work of destruction ; and never was a rout more total, or a victory more complete. ''The whole Mexican army was anni- 4. TAecompa- hilated — scarcely a single soldier escaping. Of nearly susmned^j 1600 men who commenced the action, 630 were killed, 'part^. 208 were wounded, and 730 were made prisoners ; while, of the Texan force, only eight were killed, and seventeen wounded. 29. ^On the day following the battle, Santa Anna was April zr captured on the banks of Buffalo Bayou, while wandering na taken' alone, unarmed, and disguised in common apparel. "His „ ^'■'*<^^'"- . r 1 • 1 1 11- * Brought be- captors. Ignorant 01 his name and rank, conveyed him, at M^ General his request, to General Houston, who had been wounded in the ankle, and who was found slumbering upon a blan- ket at the foot of a tree, with his saddle for a pillow ; when Santa i\nna approached, pressed his hand, and announced himself as president of the Mexican republic, and com- mander-in-chief of the army. 'By desire of the Texan 7 hu extreme commander he seated himself on a medicine chest, but seemed greatly agitated. Some opium having been given him at his request, he swallowed it and appeared more composed. 'He then said to Houston, " You were born toHoi^tm. 662 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book III. ANALYSIS. 1. Santa An- na's anxiety about his fate, and his excuse for the slaughter at the Alamo, and for the massacre at Goliad. 2. Armistice agreed upon with Santa Anna. a. April 27. 3. Assurances given by Filisola- b. April 28. c. (Gen.Woll.) 4. Account of the retreat of the Mexican army. 5. The pro- visional gov- ernment at this period. 6, Changes of officers. to no ordinary destiny ; you have conquered the Napoleon of the West !" 30. 'He soon desired to know what disposition would be made of him ; but Houston evaded the inquiry, telling him that no assurances could be given until he had order- ed all the Mexican troops in Texas beyond the Rio Grande. After some conversation respecting the slaughter of the garrison at the Alamo, and the massacre at Goliad, for which Santa Anna excused himself on the ground that he had acted in obedience to the oi'ders of the Mexican gov- ernment, Houston gave him the use of his camp bed, and he retired for the night ; harassed with anxiety for his fate, and dreading the vengeance of the Texan troops, the majority of whom demanded his execution as the mur- derer of Fannin and his comrades ; and it was only by the exercise of extraordinary firmness on the part of General Houston and his officers, that his life was pre- served. 31. "After due deliberation, the Texan general agreed upon an armistice with his prisoner ; in accordance with which the several divisions of the Mexican army, then on the Brazos, were ordered by Santa Anna to retire beyond the Colorado ; but even before these orders had reached Filisola, who succeeded to the chief command of the army, that officer had seen the necessity of concentrating the Mexican forces, and had actually commenced* a counter- march for the purpose of reorganizing. ^When intelli- gence of the armistice reached*^ Filisola, he despatched to the Texan camp an officerSvho understood the English language, with assurances that the conditions of the armis- tice would be strictly fulfilled. 32. ^Deluging rains, which converted the rich lands between the Brazos and the Colorado into a mass of mud, rendered the country almost impassable to the retiring in- vaders. " Had the enemy," observes General Filisola, then commander-in-chief, " met us under these circum- stances, on the only road left us, our provisions exhausted, our ammunition wet, and not a musket capable of striking fire, no alternative would have remained but to die or sur- render at discretion." The Texans watched the retreat, and had they not been governed by fidelity to their en- gagements, not a man of the army that was mustered for their extermination would have recrossed the Colorado. 33. '*0n the advance of the enemy, the provisional gov- ernment of Texas had removed to the island of Galveston, where intelligence of the victoiy of San Jacinto reached it in the afternoon of the 26th of April. 'General Houston, in consequence of his wound, had, in the mean time, re. Part III.] HISTORY OF TEXAS- 663 tired from active duty, and General Rusk was appointed 1§36. to the command of the army ; while the office of Secretary of War, previously held by General Rusk, was conferred upon Mirabeau Lamar. 'From Galveston President Bur- i. President net proceeded to the camp of the army at San Jacinto, convention where he arrived on the 1st of May, and, on tlie 14th, con- '"'t'weenMm' eluded a convention with Santa Anna, by the terms of "'"'Anna'"' which hostilities were immediately to cease between the May i. Mexican and Texan troops ; the Mexican ai'my was to ^*^ "■ retire beyond the Rio Grande ; prisoners were to be ex- changed, and Santa Anna was to be sent to Vera Cruz as soon as should be thought proper. 34. ''On the same day a secret treaty was signed by ^J\^lf^^^^ President Burnet and Santa Anna, stipulating that the lat- treaty con- ter should arrange for the favorable reception, by the Mex- santa Anna. lean cabinet, of a mission from Texas ; that a treaty of amity and commerce should be established between the two i-epublics ; that the Texan territory should not extend beyond the Rio Grande ; and that the immediate embarka- tion of Santa Anna for Vera Cruz should be provided for ; " his prompt return being indispensable for the purpose of effecting his engagements." 35. ^On the 1st of June, Santa Anna and suite em- June i. barked at Velasco for Vera Cruz ; but some necessary ^„^g ^e^^"' preparations delayed the departure of the commissioners '"'af-nmi'qf' who were to attend him, and on the 3d a party of volun- volunteers. teers arrived from New Orleans, with minds long inflamed against the Mexican President by reports of the atrocities he had sanctioned. *The indignation at his I'elease spread 4. santa An- , _, . o . *^ .^ J na and suite among the i exans ; and such a commotion was excited re-ianded. that President Burnet, apprehensive of danger to the do- mestic tranquillity of Texas, ordered the debarkation of the prisoners, who were escorted for safe keeping to Quin- ]-f^i%fyi^ tana,* on the side of the Brazos opposite Velasco. ^Bur^"' 36. ^On the same day President Burnet received an ad- a Dated dress* from the army, requesting that Santa Anna might Victoria?' not be released without the sanction of the Congress. ^To g'^^es^^e'nt this address the president returned a long and able re- Burnet's monstrance,*' in which the views of the government, in sub- to this ad- scribing the treaty which provided for Santa Anna's re- ^ p^gj lease, were defended ; and it was urged, that whethe*- the June"- treaty were wise or not, the good faith of Texas was ' unierit"' pledged for its consummation. ''But still the current of "frXmf"" public sentiment ran against the liberation of Santa Anna, li^^ration. and even in the cabinet itself there was a difference of GeneraiLa- opinion on the subject. ^General Lamar, the Secretary ^"'^ubject." * Quintana, a town on the south side of the mouth of the BrazoF, opposite Velasco. (See Map, p. 6.59.) 664 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book ni. a. June 9. 1. Sanla An- . na detained a prviuner. Sept. 2. Organiza tion of the government under the constitution. 3. The subject Ufannexation to the United States. 4. Santa An- na's release. 5. His letter to President Jackson b. (In Aug ) 6. The Mexi- tan congress. 7. Tlie gene- ral belief with regard to Santa An- na's inten- tions. Dec. 18. 8. His arrival at Washing- ton, and return to Mexico. 1837. 9. HU letter to the Mexi- can minister ofioar. of War, strongly opposed his liberation; regarding him as an abhorred murderer, who had forfeited liis life by the highest of all crimes ; and, although he disclaimed resort- ing to the law of retaliation, he asked tliat even-handed justice might be meted out to the criminal : his crimes being sanguinary in the extreme, he would read his pun- ishment from the code of Draco. 37. 'Although Santa Anna protested"^ against the vio- lation of faith on the part of the government of Texas, he was detained a pri-soner ; the final disposal of him being reserved for the government about to be established in conformity with tlie constitution. ^Early in September the new government was organized, Samuel Houston be- ing elected first constitutional President of the republic, and Mirabeau B. Lamar, Vice President. "The people had also been required, in the presidential election, to express their sentiments on the subject of annexation to the United States, the result of which was, that all the votes except ninety-three were given in favor of the mea- sure ; and Congress soon after passed an act, empowering the president to appoint a minister to negotiate at Wash- ington for the annexation of Texas to the American Union. 38. *After much discussion, Santa Amia was ultimately released by an act of the Executive, who desired to send him to Washington, with a view to certain diplomatic ar- rangements to which the government of the United States was to be a party. ^Santa Anna had previously written"^ to President Jackson, expressing his willingness to fulfil his stipulations with General Houston, and requesting his mediation. "The Mexican Congress, however, by a de- cree of the 20th of May, had suspended the presidential authority of Santa Anna while a prisoner, and had given information of the same to the government of the United States. 'Yet it was generally believed, owing to the friendly professions of Santa Anna, that should he, on his return to his own country, be restored to power, he would use his authority and influence, either for the acknowledg- ment of Texas as an independent nation, or as a state of the American Union ; and, under this impression. General Houston had acceded to his release, and assumed its re- sponsibility. 39. ®0n the 18th of December Santa Anna reached Washington, where he held secret, conferences with the Executive, and on the 26th of the same month left the city, being furnished by President Jackson with a ship of war to convey him to Vera Cruz, where he arrived on the 20th of February following. *He immediately addressed a letter to the minister of war, wherein he disavowed all Part m.] HISTORY OF TEXAS, 665 treaties and stipulations', whatever as conditional to his re- lease ; declaring that, before consenting either willingly or through force to any conditions that might bring re- proach upon the indfependencc or honor of his country, or place in jeopardy the integrity of her territory, he would have su tiered a thousand deaths! 'This disavowal, how- ever, was not effectual in restoring him to the favor of his countrymen, whose want of confidence in him was in- creased by his duplicity ; and he was obliged to go into retirement, until another revolution in his unhappy coun- try enabled him to regain the power he had lost. ' • 40. ^The battle of San Jacinto gave peace to Texas, and the rank of an independent state among the nations of the earth. . ^On the 3d of March, 1837, her independence was recognized by the government of the United States, which was followed by a recognition and treaties on the part of France" in 1839, and on the part of England'' in 1840. ■•Mexico, however, still maintained a hostile attitude to- wards her, and by repeated threats of invasion kept alive the martial spirit of the Texans ; but the Mexican gov- ernment, occupied by internal disturbances, or dangers from abroad, was restrained from renewing any serious attempt upon the liberties of the new republic. 41. ^All endeavors to establish amicable relations with Mexico were unavuiling. A diplomatic agent sent to Vera Cruz for that purpose in 1839, was cautioned against attempting to land ; the commandant-general giving him to understand, that should he do so, he would be accom- modated with lodgings in the city prison. The command- ant farther informed him that " he was not aware of the existence of a nation called the republic of Texas, but only of 9, horde of adventurers, in rebellion against the laws of the Mexican government." °In the following year, how- ever, Mexico so far abated her pretensions as to receive a Texan agent, and permit him to submit the basis of a treaty ; but on the restoration of Santa Anna to power in 1841, she again assumed a warlike attitude, declaring to the world, that she would never vary her position, " till she planted her eagle standard on the banks of the Sabine." 42. ■'Early in 1841, General Lamar, then president of Texas, made preparations for sending to Santa Fe three commissioners, who were authorized to take measures for opening a direct trade with that city, and for establishing the authority of the republic over all the territory east of the Rio Grande. ^This river was claimed by Texas as her western boundary, and had been virtually admitted as such by Santa Anna himself, in the articles of agreement signed by him and President Bui*net soon after the battle ^ 84 1§37. 1. His retire ment from public life. 2. Effects of the battle of San Jacinto. March 3. 3. Recogni- tions of Tex- an independ- ence. 1839-40. a. Sept, 25, 1839. b. Nov. 16, 1840. 4. The posi- tion still maintained by Mexico. 5. Attempts of Texas, in 1839, loestab- lisli amicable relations with Mexico. 6. Mexico abates her pretensions in 1340, but again as- sumes a war- like attitude, an the resto- ration of Santa Anna to power in 18U 1841. 7. Design of the Texan govern^nent to send com- inissioners to Santa Fe. 8. The loest- ern boundar)f of Texas. 666 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book III. ANALYSIS, of San Jacinto. ^Yet Santa Fe was a rich and commercial 1 improba- ^^^Y' iiih^bited almost exclusively by Mexicans, and it was minjttm not to be supposed that they would xxillinfflv surrender it Sanra Fe , m i • • *i ■ i ^ "i i i • ipouidquietiy to the 1 cxau authorities, which were recrarded as havmg fturrcnder to . , , . , , ° . ° i?ie Texam. no rights to the country in their actual possession. ^tion^Joie ^'^- ''Under these circumstances this measure of Presi- ■pojicyofthis ,jpnt Lamar was condemned bv many of the Texan jour- nals at the time it was undertaken ; and its policy becamo more doubtful when it was proposed to send a military force, of several hundred men as an escort to the commis- sioners, although the principal object, doubtless, was that of protecting them against the warlike Comanches, across whose hunting grounds it was necessary to travel. It could hardly fail to be suspected by the Mexicans, how- ever, that this military force was designed for coercive measures, if the pacific efforts of negotiation should not prove successful. June 18. 44. 'On the ISth of June, the expedition, under the com- frm^umn, iiiaud of General Hugh IVIcLeod, accompanied by a num- 'afspan^ ber of merchants and private gentlemen, comprising iii ail settlements, q]^^^^ 3-25 persons, left Austin, the capital of Texas, and after a journey of nearly three months, during which time their provisions failed them, the company arrived in two divisions, and at different times, at Spanish settlements in ^T^tm^'^ the valley of Santa Fe. ^Several persons who were sent forward by the advance party, to explain the pacific ob- jects of the expedition, were seized, and immediately condemned to be shot ; but after being bound and taken out for execution, their lives were spared by a Mexican officer, who sent them to meet General Armijo, the governor. Two of the party, however, who attempted to escape, were ^iiPi^whcZ ^x^cuted. ^In the meantime, several thousand troops party. were concentrating to intercept the Texans, who were ail "^■^"^ finally induced to surrender their arms, upon the promise Nov. of a safe conduct to the frontier, a supply of food for the march home, and the return, to every man, of his property, after the stipulations had been complied with. 6. ThepHsmi- 45, ^After their surrender, the Texans were bound, six crs bound, ' 1 ■ 1 ' 1 and started or eight together. With ropes, and thongs oi raw-hide, and cf Mexico in this condition were marched off for the city of ]\Iexico ; ' IrMilmm^ about 1200 miles distant. Stripped of their hats, shoes, ^^mumey^ and coats ; beaten, and insulted in almost every possible manner ; often fastened by a rope to the pommel of the saddle of the horses on which the guard was mounted ; dragged upon the ground ; marched at times all night and all day ; blinded by sand ; parched with thirst ; and fam- ishing with hunger ; — in this manner these unfortunate Part III.] HISTORY OF TEXAS. 667 men were hurried on to the city of Mexico, which they 1§41. reached towards the close of December. 46. 'When they arrived at Mexico, they were chained i. Their with heavy iron by order of Santa Anna ; confined for a 'aj^^tmr while in fiUhy prisons ; and afterwards condemned to labor %j^lfco°'' as common scavengers in the streets of the city. ^After ionedivi- the lapse of several weeks, one division of the captives ^'ylieb'ia.'° was sent to the city of Puebla, and compelled to work in. stone quarries, with heavy ciiains attached to their limbs, and under the supei^vision of brutal task-masters, some of whom were convicted criminals. ^Another detachment, 3- Another to • ■ th& custlc of including General McLeod and most of the officers of the Feme. expedition, was remanded to the castle of Perote, where all, witiiout distinction, were condemned to hard labor, still loaded with chains. 47. ''Of the whole company, three were murdered in a. subsequent cold blood on their way to the capital, because they had imfonunafe become weaned ; several died there of ill treatment, and '"'*" disease incurred by exposure and hardships ; a few escaped from prison, some were pardoned by the govern- ment, and most of the others have since been released.* 'The treatment of the Santa Fe captives, who became pri- rm7s%^tcyof soners only through the violated faith of the Mexicans, is gd'clmnSu. but one of numerous examples of the cruel and barbarous policy of the Mexican government during the entire ad- ministration of Santa Anna. 48. "Soon after the result of the Santa Fe expedition s- Rumors of , , /> ^ ^1 .1 . a Mexican was known, rumors became more frequent than ever, that invasion of . Texas Mexico was making active preparations, on a most exten- sive scale, for a second invasion of Texas; and the well known hostile policy of Santa Anna, who had recently been restored to power, rendered it probable that all the available force of Mexico would be brought in requisition for the recovery of the lost province. 49. 'Early in 1842, intelligence of the assembling of 1842. troops west of the Rio Grande produced great excitement ''■ Exatetnent throughout Texas. The inhabitants of the ft-ontier towns evacuation hastily removed their effects to more secure situations; c.xai,<^c. and even the garrison of San Antonio de Bexar evacuated the place, and retreated to the banks of the Guadalupe. ^But after all the notes of preparation that had been con- s. The result stantly sounding since the battle of San Jacinto, and not- °{hr'^t'S' withstandinor the boastinsc declarations of Santa Anna *»'' i i • i j -i • this wish on overthrown, and the lederal compact violated ; nor until it had become evident that the Mexican people would make no serious efforts to regain their liberties, of which the des- e. Fidelity of potism of military power had deprived them. "Faithful engasements to her engagements until their binding obligation was with Mexico. figg|.j.Qyg(j against her wishes, and in spite of her efforts to fulfil them, Texas adhered to Mexico even longer than Mexico was true to herself; when she was obliged to throw herself upon the only reserved right that was left her, — the right of revolution — the last right to which op- 7. The result pressed nations resort. ''In the brief struggle that followed, °Rlvoiutim!' victory crowned her efforts — independence was secured and maintained, and other governments acknowledged her claims to be admitted into the family of nations. %.AvoiPedd&- 59 "When Texas, soon after the battle of San Jacinto, eignof Texas "" , ^x . 1 r^ ■ 1 • 1 1 in asking the asked the United States to recognize her independence, it toTecognize was with the avowed design of treating immediately for pfndence. the transfer of her territory to the American Union. ^The ^nionsnf Opinions of President Jackson on this subject, as expressed President \)y niessage to congress, were, that a too early recognition thu subject- of Texan independence would be unwise, 'as it might subject the United States, however unjustly, to the impu- tation of seeking to establish the claim of her neighbors to a territory, with a view to its subsequent acquisition by Part ill.] HISTORY OF TEXAS- 671 herself.' 'He therefore advised that no steps towards re- 1S42. cognition should be taken ' until the lapse of time, or the j ma advice. course of events should have proved,, beyond cavil or dis- pute, the ability of the Texan people to ma'ntain their separate sovereignty, and the government constituted by '^.^oiuumqf them.' '^Seemingly opposed to his own views of policy, „g;^S1edg-- however, on the last day^ of his administration, he signed ing thtivde- the resolution of congress, for the acknowledgment of Texas. Texan independence. ^- ^^^^^ ^• 60. °In August following. General Hunt, the Texan 3. General^ envoy at Washington, addressed'' a communication to Mr. munication. Forsyth, the American minister, in which he urged at '^ •*-"^- ^' ^®"- great length the proposition for the annexation of Texas to the American Union. "Tn reply, Mr. Forsyth commu- %I^/^^. nicated'^ the decision of President Van Buren, as averse syin. to entertaining the proposition; and among the reasons '^' \^i^\^^ stated were, " treaty obligations" to Mexico, and " respect for that integrity of character by which the United States had sought to distinguish themselves since the establish- ment of their right to claim a place in the great family of nations." 61. ^The proposed annexation of Texas had caused s £^ci'«»««'?« , • • 1 TT • 1 c~( ■ 1 n ■ caifiea. in the, much excitement m the United btates ; the manuiacturing unitedstates, interests, and the anti-slavery party opposed it ; the legis- tumtoannex- latures of New York, Vermont, Massachusetts, and Ohio ""°"' called upon Congress to reject the proposition ; the oppo- nents of the measure discovering in it an extension of Southern and anti-tariff influence, detrimental to the North- ern and middle sections of the Union. "The violent spirit «• EMctspro- , . , , • 1 1 • ■ • II • • duced m Tex- which characterized this opposition, and the vituperative as bijthis terms too frequently applied to the people of Texas, greatly °^ "* ' abated their desire for the contemplated union ; and in April, 1839, a resolution was introduced^' into the Texan ^■^I'gg'^f' Congress, withdrawing the proposition. The resolution was approved by the House of Representatives, but was lost in the Senate, althouEfh by only one vote. 'When, ''■IT"^"-'-, ' . ^ -, , • ^ •' . ' withdrawal however, it was ascertained tliat foreign nations would not ofthevrpo- recognize the independence of Texas while she continued nexation. to request annexation to the United States, the proposition was formally withdrawn by President Houston, and the measure was approved^ by the Texan Congress, under the <=■ f^,"-'^' presidency of General Lamar, in January, 1839. 62. 'President Lamar, who entered on the duties of his s- vi^^l"^ °f office in December, 1838, took strong grounds against an- Lamaron nexation ; declaring, in his first message to Congress, that ' "*"*■''*''• he " had never been able to perceive the policy of the de- sired connexion, or discover in it any advantage, either civil, political, or commercial, which could posssibly re- 672 HISTORY OF TEXAS, [Book III, ANALYSIS. 1. Increase of public opJ'aion in favor of annexation. 2. Arguments for and against the 7neasure. 1845. 3. The final action of the American Congress, and of Texas, on this subject- 4. Constitu- tion, state government, ^c. 5 The subse- quent history of Texas, a)id her early annals. 6. Acqui- sitions of ter- ritory. suit to Texas." 'The great majollty of the citizens of Texas, however, were still favorable to annexation, and during the succeeding presidency of General Houston, from December 1841, to December 1844, tlie measure gained additional favor with them, and was the great po- litical topic in the American Congress, and throughout the nation. ^The arguments for and against the measure took a wide range, being based on constitutional, political, and moral grounds, and were urged with all the zeal charac- teristic of party politics ; but no benefit would result from a repetition of them here. 63. ^The final action of the Congress of the United Stated on the subject took place on the 28th of February, 1845, when the joint resolution of the two houses in favor of the proposed annexation passed the Senate. On the 1st of March they received the signature of the president, and. on the 4th of July following a constitutional convention, assembled at Austin, the capital of Texas, assented to the terms proposed by the government of the United States. . *The convention then proceeded to the formation of a state constitution, which was soon followed by the organization of the state government; and in the winter following the senators of the State of Texas took their seats, for the first time, in the national council of the American Union. 64. ^Henceforth the history of Texas is merged in that of the republic of whicli she has become a pait, v/hile the new relations thus created give to her early annals an ad- ditional interest and importance in the eyes of the Ameri- can people. "Time only can decide whether any acqui- sitions to our already widely extended territory arc to prove salutary or detrimental to our national interests ; but while we would deprecate the incorporation with us of a conquered people, estranged from our citizens in cus- toms, language, laws, and religion, we have certainly much less to fear from an extension of territory gained, as in the case of Texas, by a i-e-admission, into our political fold, of our own brethren and countrymen.